OL ew ratenerae oe arene - og i se ja er - a Wee tae On aR OS weyers. ~~ ~ chensang_ lenny at merregren fe ee oe —, + 2 tw ee ee eee RAED BRO RE tetotetc ee — . eae NARS Pe see aa Y ta = : . . 7 - =~ < — ee sae _— ie aan . ~ . Ag 8 mena eh eee rr atl eeepc . - » : ; ; nen : vatees i i tate ae os a : —— 5 » Ce ie ere ee ed iy Fr Dg W anna sd x AY fh ss { Nae ‘ i ve i \ ‘ i os “at ayn S Se ee : “a. a a i ‘ | : df a B ' hy i ‘ bE Hy x) 3) DUPLICATA DE LA BIBLIOTHRQ@U DU CONSERVATOIRE BOTANIQUE DE G VENDU EN 1922 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY, INDEX SOCIETY. PUBLICATIONS, 1880. VG i. hee 4 , - . - a tte hE . h'@é ‘ . ’ iw ‘ - es vr a ‘ J | y > git fs Use . A ’ - ke .. 7 s 1 a ve , .. ly : | ea ee wire Sgt JSR AN GE PI a = : “Waa ‘Ri? a ve —— > A a. S = . a r] " _ @U ED E TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY; BEING A CLASSIFIED SELECTION OF BOTANICAL WORKS, * INCLUDING NEARLY 6000 TITLES NOT GIVEN IN PRITZEL’S ‘THESAURUS.’ BY BENJAMIN DAYDON JACKSON, 4 SECRETARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. LIBRARY “EW YORK OTANICAL *ARDEN LONDON : PUBLISHED FOR THE INDEX SOCIETY BY LONGMANS, GREEN & Co., 39, PATERNOSTER ROW, Axp DULAU & Co., 87, SOHO SQUARE. MDGCCLXXXI. 1e#f HERTFORD? STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS. - CONTENTS. PAGES PREFACE . : : : . : . Ix-xxvi HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION , ‘ . XXViU-xxxix BIBLIOGRAPHY. §1. : 5 : 5 , 1-3 HISTORY. §2 . : : , ; : ; ' 3-6 BIOGRAPHY. §3 : : ‘ 6-7 INDEXES. § 4. Terminology. g : 5. Plant Nati, : 7-11 ENCYCLOPAEDIAS. §6 . ‘ : : é . 11-12 KEYS TO OTHER BOOKS. §7. : : ’ : 13-14 NOMENCLATORS. §8 ‘ . : : ; . 14-15 SYSTEMS. §9 . 1. t5sts PRE-LINNEAN BOTANY, g 10. Biblical Eeeaese 6g 11. Classical Botany. § 12. Early Modern. ‘ 19-32 INTRODUCTORY WORKS. § 13. Chiefly Structural. § 14. Lectures. § 15. Wall Diagrams. : 33-66 PHYSIOLOGICAL AND MORPHOLOGICAL BOTANY. § 16. General Works. § 17. The Cell and Cell Contents, Protoplasm, Starch, Chlorophyll, Crystals, ete. § 18. Nutrition and Vitality, Effects of Heat, Electricity and Light. § 19. Growth, Motion of Fluids. § 20. Tissues. § 21. Periodi- cal Movements of Plants. § 22. Growth of Organs. § 23. The Root. § 24. The Axis. § 25. The Leaf; Phyllotaxis, and Nervation. § 26. Lati- ciferous Vessels. § 27. The Bud. § 28. The Bark; Epidermis, Lenticels, Hairs and Thorns. § 29. The Stem. § 30. The Inflorescence; the Anther, Pollen, Pistil, Embryology, Placentation, Fruit, Seed. § 31. Germination. § 382. Irrita- vl CONTENTS. bility. § 33. Generation. § 34. What is a Species? § 35, Fertilization; Parthenogenesis, Hybridization. § 36. Migration and Accommo- dation. § 37. Maturization. § 38. Colour. § 39. Plant-Diseases. § 40. Teratology. § 41. Chemistry of Plants. § 42. Sundry Phenomena. § 483. Special Morpholog : : : DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY. § 44. Phanerogams. § 45. Laws of Nomenclature. § 46. Monographs; Acantholimon—Zostera. § 47. Cryptogams. § 48. Vascular Cryptogams. §49. Ferns. § 50. Mosses. §51. Hepaticae. § 52. Characeae. § 53. Algae; Desmids and Diatoms. § 54. Lichens. § 55. Fungi; Fungi as Parasites; Aecidium—Ustila- gineae . : : ; PALAEOBOTANY. g 5 56, q Bae raat Palaeobotany ; Arctic Regions—New Zealand ; : ECONOMIC BOTANY. § 58. General Works. § 59. Food Plants; Grain, Forage, Food Plants of In- sects. § 60. Luxuries; Sugar-Yielding Plants. § 61. Medicinal Plants. § 62. Dendrology. § 63. Textile Plants. § 64. Perfumery. § 65. Dye Stuffs, etce.; Tanning Materials, Gums, Starches. § 66. Weeds ; : 3 EMBLEMATIC WORKS. § 67. Poems. § 68. Calendars. § 69. Mythology. § 70. Emblems PRACTICAL BOTANY. § 71. Plant-Collection, pia vation, Description, Use of the Microscope, Micro- Photography, Botanical Drawing LOCAL WORKS. § 72. Directories. § 73. dapaagibiels Distribution. § 74. Voyages ; LOCAL FLORAS. § 75. Europe. § 76. Great Britain. § 77. Austria. § 78. Belgium. § 79. France. § 80. Germany. § 81. Greece and Turkey. § 82. Iceland. § 83. Italy. § 84. The Netherlands. § 85. Russia. § 86. Scandinavia. § 87. Spain and Portugal. § 88. Switzerland. § 89. Arctic Regions PAGES 67-109 110-175 175-191 191-211 212-216 217-221 221-225 CONTENTS. LOCAL FLORAS. § 90. Africa; Abyssinia—Teneriffe . § 91. North America; United States, Canada, Greenland . § 92. Central America : § 93. West Indies; Antilles—Jamaica § 94. South eee Atacama—Falkland Tie Asia. §95. AsiainGeneral. § 96. Burma. § 97. China and Japan. § 98. India. § 99. Russia. § 100. East Indian Archipelago . § 101. Australia; Ardrossan § 102. New Zealand . § 103. Oceania . ; ‘ : BOTANICAL GARDENS. § 104. Rapin § 105. Great Britain and Ireland. § 106. Austria. § 107. Belgium. § 108. France. § 109. Germany. § 110. Greece, ete. § 111. Maly; § 112. The Netherlands. § 118. Russia. § 114. Scandinavia. § 115. Spain and Portugal. § 116. Switzerland. § 117. Africa. § 118. North America. § 119. West Indies. § 120. South America. § 121. Asia. § 122. Australia E ; : SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. § 123. Daasiakinin, § 124. Journals ; : ADDENDA INDEX . ; CORRIGENDA anp , ADDITAMENTA : Tasmania vil PAGES 346-353 354-367 367-368 368-370 370-377 377-397 398-402 403 405-405 405-458 453-482 483-512 513-623 625-626 } wel Fy vat ¥ Fy aye. “2 7 7 P oe a ' we a so ae ’ an . ~ 7 sp te ay r, ma 5 = > aa. ee 5, et. 7 > yey cu Nee fr ff PREFACE. IRN Tuts work, so long announced, is at last completed. Begun three years ago, and at first interrupted by ill-health and other causes, for the last twenty months it has been the subject of continuous labour. When I undertook the task of compiling a Guide to the Literature of Botany within the compass of a few months, I much underrated the magnitude of the task I had set myself to do. In common with most people, I believed Pritzel’s \ Thesaurus to be practically complete to the end of 1871; I y fancied therefore I had but to select from that storehouse, add & the titles of such new books as had since appeared, and arrange SS the whole in the order of subjects. The delay in the issue of the present work is chiefly due to the unlooked-for heavy “— labour which was found necessary to produce a result which » could be deemed satisfactory. The history of my work is as follows. Having agreed to 5 compile a classified subject-index of short titles, I began by S extracting from Pritzel such as I thought should be included. In order to attain the brevity necessary to compress my subject within the limits of about two hundred pages, I decided to reject certain classes of works, unless some special reason G7= 1923. should plead for their retention. Thus I shut out the greatest > portion of introductory works in foreign languages, theses, lectures, inaugural dissertations, works of more medical than b x PREFACE. botanical interest, and foreign local floras of narrow boundaries ; I rarely gave two works by the same author on the same subject, but selected that one I thought most advisable. For example, Dr. Engler has produced a thesis, and a monograph, of the genus Saxifraga; I have included the latter but not the former. Of course the selection is not of easy accom- plishment ; I have endeavoured to judge every case on its own merits, and where I could hardly decide on certain doubtful books, I have chosen to err on the side of inclusion rather than the reverse. I have given Belt’s Naturalist in Nicaragua, but excluded its confessed model, Bates’s Naturalist on the Amazons, purely on these grounds. Jn doing this, I had to consider whether the amount of botanical information given was sufficient to warrant the citation of the book. Another point was, what were to be considered independent publications ? I laid down these two canons: the possession of separate pagination, and a full title-page; the existence of both of these was essential for the right of any tract to be included in the Guide. I have explained some of these matters elsewhere,! and need not here repeat much of what I have already spoken. In a few instances I have found it needful to relax the stringency of my rules, but such cases are not common. [I have chosen to be sometimes inconsistent, for the sake of including an important work, which would have been shut out by rigorous observance of these rules. The aim I set before myself was to give all the works likely to be wanted by my fellow-countrymen, either for a knowledge of their own botanical literature, local and colonial floras, or for trade; keeping specially in view those districts likely to be visited by the traveller from these shores. I have 1 Trimen’s Journal of Botany, 1880, pp. 167-177. PREFACE. x1 gone entirely outside these limits whenever I have found books not enumerated by Pritzel; those, therefore, who only require a supplement to the Thesaurus will find it in this volume, whilst the majority of readers will be glad of the systematic arrangement. I have mentioned Pritzel’s Thesaurus as my chief source of information, and have given expression to my warm apprecia- tion of the work, in the article already referred to; in addition to this, I have searched the libraries of the Royal Herbarium, Kew; the Linnean Society, including the collection of Linnaeus himself; the National Herbarium, British Museum, now re- moved to South Kensington ; the Royal Microscopical Society ; the Banksian Tracts, numbering 720 volumes; and the Lindley Library. I have also diligently made use of the private stores of many friends, and hunted up works named on title-pages, in footnotes, in quotations, and in advertisements. JI have worked through the half-yearly parts of the Bibliotheca Historico-naturalis from its commencement in 1862 to the first Heft of 1880, which reached me a few days before the printing of the Addenda; the various issues in this country of Bent’s . Monthly Literary Advertiser, the Bookseller, and the Publishers’ Circular. Catalogues of other libraries and booksellers have been carefully gone through, and the arduous task of com- paring the titles so obtained, either with the books themselves, or trustworthy authority, has been chiefly performed at the British Museum; there for many months I have made daily use of such helps as Kayser, Heinsius, Lorenz, Quérard, and other bibliographical authorities. I have not attempted a systematic overhauling of the more than 2200 volumes of the Museum Catalogue, for this reason, that the results would hardly be proportionate to the formidable task, the National Xil PREFACE. Library being decidedly weak in scientific books, even of our own country, between 1820, the year when the library of Sir Joseph Banks ceased to grow, and 1850, when the provisions of the Copyright Act became somewhat of a reality. During the time this book has been in preparation, my plans have perforce undergone considerable alteration. Instead of a few hundreds of titles additional to Pritzel, I have named nearly six thousand main-titles, exclusive of the new editions of pre- viously published works. It is difficult to preserve consistency during so long a stretch of time, and when the original plans have required so much alteration; I believe, however, that I have not greatly erred in that respect. The Guide is meant to be SUGGESTIVE, not EXHAUSTIVE; it does not claim to be a complete bibliography of the subject, but to indicate the general drift of the 9,000 and odd books enumerated. The short titles will, it is believed, give the scope of each book, eked out by its sectional position; works mentioned in Pritzel can be readily identified by reference thereto, and when not in that authority, the titles are given at rather greater length, espe- cially in the awkward class of anonymous publications. I have shortened the titles rather by omission of parts than by mutilation, and have tried to give such abbreviated titles as would be used in common parlance, or casual-reference. In well-known books a single word, or even less than a single word, suffices; to the initiated “DC. Prod.” takes the place of two or more lines of print; if I were to cite ‘“ Mueller’s Befruchtung durch Insekten,” no one would mistake my meaning, although that citation is a fragment of the title, without any hint of the suppression of some of the words in it, and must not be taken as a sample of my method. I have also given the initials only of each author, unless, as PREFACE. xii in the case of the Jussieus, more information was requisite; I have likewise omitted repeating the size of each edition, when there was no difference between them. The abbreviations used will, I believe, not give any trouble; the place of pub- lication is frequently, and, as in the case of London, almost always shortened ; no one will go astray in the matter of Lond. for London or Londini, Kjoeb. for Kjoebenhayn, or Lips. for Lipsiae. Other frequently-recurring contractions are, for in- stance—pl. for plantarum, sometimes also standing for plantae, plantes, plantas, plants; Entwickelungsgeschichte is invariably expressed by Entw., which also occasionally stands for Ent- wickelung simply; cat. for catalogus, and its modifications catalogue, catalogo, will also be known at once; and the occasional shortening of other words, familiar in so many book-lists, as not to need a tabular recital of them. The size of the various books must be regarded as only crudely hinting at the size of shelf demanded by the respective volumes. With the varying sizes of paper now in use, the number of pages to each sheet is wholly misleading; many modern octavos exceed the present volume in size, which ranks as a quarto, and so with the other denominations. I have adopted the plan of spelling out the common diph- thongs and modified vowels, 2, ; 8, 6, i; B; as ae, 0c; ae, oe, ue; oe; I have not ventured do so with the Swedish a nor Hungarian 6, being unable to recall any weighty precedent for so doing. Some may think it rash to adopt this procedure, which has not obtained universal practice, but I am quite ready to defend my course of action herein; had I chosen otherwise, the same name must have figured in more than one place, for instance, Orsted, Orsted, CErsted, Oersted, all used for one and the same writer in various catalogues and title- X1v PREFACE. pages. Much of the current squeamishness arises from want of familiarity with the thing itself; many persons, who would shrink from writing Géthe, are horrified at the sight of fuer for fiir; they are used to the French mode of printing Geethe, and to seeing the Cesar of their school-days written out Caesar, but they lack the courage of following these indications to their logical consequences. Originally these modified vowels, a, 6, i, were shown, not by the diaeresis, but by a small e written above the principal letter; the mode adopted in this volume is therefore merely a common-sense practice, and also one which is gaining ground every day. Titles given in ‘talics are translations or transliterations from Russ, Greek, and other languages not using the Roman letters ; my objection to printing the titles in their original characters was, that the authors’ names would not range in the single index proposed; a multiplicity of indexes, one for each lan- guage, being an unmitigated nuisance. The transliteration of Russian names is not easy, as we find sometimes the same man or place differently rendered ; for instance, Kieff, Kiew, Kiev ; or Wjatka, Wiatka, Viatka. In many cases the transliteration is done by German-speaking people, and where this is known and accepted generally, it is cited by me, thus Maximowicz instead of Maximovitch, as it would be rendered into English equivalents. As far as it was possible, I have adhered to the names of the authors as used in their own vernacular. The unwarrantable and indefensible translation of proper names cannot be too severely censured or unsparingly put down. This vicious taint seems to be most strongly developed in the French and German languages, so much so, that when their writers try to break away from their bad traditions they appear to be unable to free PREFACE. XV themselves wholly from it. For example, in the last edition of Morren’s Correspondance botanique may be seen “ Dr. Horace Comes” and ‘Georges Bidie, Esq.” In the present volume, Dr. Comes appears with the initial of his name Orazio, and probably both the authors named would repudiate the transmogrification performed, given too in a work which is practically international, and which quotes the English title of “ Esq.,” but transforms the Christian name ‘“‘ George” into the French dissyllable “ Georges.” I have equally strong opinions as to the folly of translating names of places; accordingly, unless a long-established name, like Vienna, exists, I give the local name in its integrity. I am thankful to be able to feel that the English sin least of all their neigh- bours in this matter, and where they do go wrong, it is by following French or German influence; to take the case of the city just mentioned, Vienna is certainly derived from Wien, through the French Vienne. It is centuries too late to contend against the practice of translating names like William and Wilhelm into Gulielmus, or Karl into Carolus. JI mention it here, because the same writer appears with varying initials sometimes. F'. A. Willems Miquel when writing Dutch, becomes F. A. Gulielmus Miquel when sending forth a Latin work. The only serious complaint I have to make against Pritzel is his invariably spelling Carl, Conrad, Constantin, with a K, without paying any attention as to the practice of the owners of the names; one ludicrous result of this ill-advised habit has been pointed out in my article already quoted. In the index I have used what appear to me to have been the names of the respective authors as used by them in their later years. Any increase of name, such as Brisseau-Mirbel, Xvl1 PREFACE. from the plain Mirbel, is given with proper cross-reference from the simple name. The prepositions, which when in Latin stand as de, a, ab, are likewise reduced to their proper equivalents, for instance, Nees ab Esenbeck becomes Nees von Esenbeck. A few errors in the initials of authors’ names being rectified in the Index, are not specified in the Corrigenda. Authors sometimes cause some amount of doubt as to their identity by varying their usage of the initials of their names; thus, A. H. R. Grisebach usually styled himself A. Grisebach simply. I think it greatly to be wished that writers would give full information of themselves on their title-pages, but that is, I fear, too much to expect. A still more unpleasant habit is that of wholly omitting all initials whatsoever; the French are greatly addicted to this form of vanity, the M. sometimes standing for Michel or Marc, but in the vast majority of cases for Monsieur. Why cannot they abbreviate Monsieur into Mr. as they do Docteur into Dr., and as other people do? It is delightful to find this vanity sometimes overreach itself; a certain person having written an account of the flowering plants found near Toulouse, thought himself of sufficient importance to sign his name at the foot of his preface simply “Robert”; the result is that he remains an undistinguished Robert to this day. Church dignitaries are very apt to use their official title, in lieu of any initial; for example, I do not know the initials of “Vabbé Boulay”’; in the index he, with many similar in- stances, has to remain with a blank after his name. It has been impossible to examine all the books named herein ; many of them have probably never reached this country, others are privately or locally printed, and many are of that PREFACE. XVil ephemeral class, school-books. Elementary works are not‘as a rule to be found in the botanical libraries which usually are appendages to herbaria; they would be out of place there, and would uselessly take up valuable space. We can only by chance find them in various hands, and our information as to new editions, and the like, must be obtained from the pub- lishers’ lists or contemporaneous criticism. The British Museum cannot demand a copy of a mere reprint, hence I have often had to search in other quarters for such information as I could not gain there. I have rejected unhesitatingly every title which I believed to be erroneous or defective; about two hundred titles are still in my hands which could not be used on account of imperfections. Take, for instance, ‘““W. Gardiner’s Catalogue of British Mosses, Ed. 3. price 2d.’; this was advertised by Longmans, but I can learn nothing more about it; it was probably a broadside, and published between 1840 and 1850, but the absence of certain information compels me to omit it, with many similar cases. In admitting titles at secondhand, even with every pre- caution adopted to guard against copying mistakes, there is increased risk of errors creeping in. Some authors contrive titles seemingly of set purpose to entrap the unwary; a fine example of this pious fraud is in the case of Bishop Alex. Ewing’s Feamainn Earraghaidhiell; Argyllshire Seaweed. Glasgow, 1872. 8°. To enhance the delusion the coloured wrapper is ornamented with some of the common marine algae, but the inside of the volume consists solely of pastoral ad- dresses. As another example take this, Flowers from the South, Srom the Hortus Siccus of an old Collector. By W. Hyett, RS, instead of a popular work on the Mediterranean flora, by a scientific man, as might be looked for, this is a quarto volume XVlll PREFACE. of translations from the Latin and Italian poets. It will surprise no one to be informed that both the foregoing have been ranked as scientific treatises, by the compiler of the Bibliotheca Historico-naturalis; I consider the blame must be charged against the perpetrators of these misleading titles. Another mistake, far less easily condoned, may be found in the Bookseller for May, 1879, p. 431, where Flori/egium amantis, a selection by Mr. Richard Garnett from the poems of Coventry Patmore, is gravely set down as a botanical book! The same journal has this statement on page 36 of this month’s issue (Jan. 1881): Calpensis (Flora) ; Reminiscences of Gibraltar, ete. This is probably a new edition (which I have not seen) of Kelaart’s Flora calpensis, mentioned on page 340. Again, a blundering title like that of Keith’s, given on page 484, with a note concerning it, may easily be misunderstood, especially if it occur in a language with which the com- piler is imperfectly acquainted. I might extend this list to a considerable extent ; but I will only mention one other error I have met with. This announce- ment, ‘‘ Passagio G., Delle crittogame alle fanerogame,” hardly suggests the actual title which is cited on page 108, and should be Massalongo, Graduale passagio delle crittogame, ete. This is a step beyond the kind of blunder referred to by Mr. Wheatley (What is an Index? p. 67), as occurring in Carus and Engelmann’s Bibliotheca Zoologica ; — Schreiben, Schriften, and the like. In taking titles from the various publishers’ journals, there must always be some risk towards the end of each year, of giving a date which may differ by an unit from that on the title-page of the book itself; this liability arises from the trade-practice of dating forward; I have given the titles of PREFACE. xix something like twenty publications bearing date of 1881, the whole of which were actually sent out before the close of 1880, and, with two exceptions, all were actually in my hands last year. I have included no work which has been published since New Year’s Day of this year; my volume is therefore practically complete to the end of 1880, although probably many foreign and colonial publications might right- fully claim admittance, which have been shut out on account of distance and the time of transit. So far we have considered the case of independent works ; of course the literature of any subject is largely made up of articles in Journals and Societies’ publications, which in many cases form the most important contributions to special subjects. But it was clearly impossible for me to include all magazine articles in this volume; I have therefore given a list of the principal sources of information on this head, and there must leave it, however much I may regret to pass by in silence such important essays as Dr. (now Sir) J. D. Hooker’s Distyi- bution of Arctic Plants, in the Linnean Society’s Transactions, or the various contributions on the flora of Rodriguez and Kerguelen, in the Philosophical Transactions. After selection of the books themselves came the arrange- ment under subjects. The task was one of abundant difficulty, so much so that I would never again attempt a catalogue which was primarily a classified list. Were I again to engage in any extensive bibliographical labour I would steadily adhere to the practice of ranging the works under an alpha- betical sequence of authors’ names; this course minimizes trouble, and chances of error as to names and dates. As a consequence of my systematic arrangement, I found it ex- tremely difficult to refer to my previous collections, thus xx PREFACE. necessitating additional labour in transcribing, sorting, and finally rejecting close upon three thousand duplicate titles. If I had been able to arrange my titles under authors, instead of subjects, many weeks’ work in the aggregate would have been spared me. As a key to the various subjects I would have an ample index, not framed in the somewhat cumbrous fashion adopted in both editions of Pritzel, but more in the manner of Mr. B. R. Wheatley’s Index to the Catalogue of the Library of the Medical and Chirurgical Society. The arrangement I have adopted is that, which, after much consideration, seemed best. I had to avoid increasing the bulk of this volume unnecessarily, already more than twice the size at first intended, and therefore shunned cross- references as much as possible. Many books, treating of several departments of botany, might fitly have gone in several sections. In a few cases where I was unable to. decide the point, which subject was preponderant, I have given the book in more than one section; as an example, see Reinsch’s Con- tributiones in algologiam et fungologiam, on pages 156 and 164. In using this volume, therefore, the reader must remember that the grouping is a very rough one, and that he must refer also to kindred subjects, if he would profit fully. As titles are often insufficient and even misguiding, I may have placed some books in sections different from those I might have chosen had I been able to refer to the books themselves. Slight divisions of subjects are usually marked-off by a rule. In each section the order is mainly chronological, but the date of the last edition of each work is made to determine its position in the roll; this arrangement was adopted to enable each author in question to adduce his latest views. I will not trouble the reader with a somewhat complex code of regula- PREFACE. Xx1 tions, which I drew up for my own guidance; a simple outline will suffice. Sections 1 and 2 hardly need any explanation; Biography consists entirely of works not given by Pritzel. Section 8, Nomenclators, are practically lists of names, with indications of the authors of them. Ante-Linnean Botany is divided into three sections—Biblical, Classical, and what I have, for lack of a better name, styled Early Modern. Section 138 consists of Elementary Works, and here are most of the school-books, continued in section 14, Lectures, and Wall Diagrams in the following section. Physiological and Morphological Botany is divided into many sections; General Treatises being first re- counted, we pass on to The Cell and its various contents, such as Protoplasm, Chlorophyll, Starch, and similar compounds. Next, what I have called Nutrition, and certain phenomena of vitality, with the working of Heat, Light, Electricity on the plant; Growth, and the Motion of Fluids; the Tissues and Organs in General. Next are ranged the Organs in Particular, beginning at the Root and going on by the Axis, the Leaf with its modifications, the Laticiferous vessels, Bud-formation, the Bark with its appendages, the Stem and Inflorescence, this last term being understood to include the flower itself, then subdivided into the various parts of the flower, and its changes into the seed. Germination is treated of in section 31, and the carnivorous plants are included in section 82. The phenomena of Reproduction are next considered,— the Species question, Fertilization, with its attendant Hybri- dization, and Accommodation to surrounding circumstances. The development of Colour and special products are in sections 37-8. Then follow Plant Diseases and monstrous growths, which so greatly help our knowledge of the signifi- XxXil PREFACE. cance of the various plant-organs, passing on to the chemical constituents of plants, and divers other appearances. Section 43 is devoted to the morphological development of different groups, and then we arrive at works descriptive of phanerogamic species, the Laws of Nomenclature constitute a short section, and then Monographs of flowering plants are enumerated. This title has been objected to as not affording an accurate description of its contents; my explanation is, that where separate groups, or even species are described, they are ranged here, althcugh many of the treatises are far from being exhaustive, on the genus or other division to which they refer. Those critics who most strongly objected to my use of the term Monographs were quite unable to suggest an alternative name which should take its place; their objections may therefore be set aside, without any hesitation. I am quite ready to share with Pritzel any blame which can _ possibly attach to such use of the word; after that term has been used during a whole generation in precisely my sense of its meaning, it is useless to carp at it as if it were a novelty of my own fabrication. I have dealt with Cryptogams, first in general, then in de- tail; Vascular Cryptogams, Ferns, Mosses, Algae, Lichens, and Fungi; these last having been again divided. Much of what has been written within the last decade on Fungi as parasitic on animals and the cause of disease, has more affinity with medical, than botanical literature. Monographs of Fungi next follow, under the group-names given by the authors them- selves. I have not attempted any scheme of classification, as at the present time systems are constantly changing, whilst the alphabet does not; such names as Oidium are therefore not banished, as some ardent modern mycologists would wish. PREFACE. . XXlll Fossil botany is dealt with in section 56, and Local Palaeobotany follows next. I have preferred to keep these sections together rather than refer the subjects of section 57 to the latter part of the volume; indeed, these sections stand apart by themselves, and approximate to geology. Economic Botany, Food and Forage Plants, Luxuries like Tea and Tobacco, and Medicinal Plants follow; then Forestry, and Fibrous Plants and sundries, bring us to Poems on botanical subjects, Almanacks, and Emblems. Instructions as to gathering, preservation, and use of specimens, forms section 71, and that leads us to books of local importance. Beginning with Geographical Distribution in its world-wide sense, we find Voyages, or accounts of the productions of more than one division of the globe. Local Floras are divided, first into the great divisions of the world, Europe, Africa, America, Asia, and Australia and Oceania. Following my usual rules, the works in each division are arranged, (a) Complete floras of the whole ; (4) Monographie floras of the whole, as for instance, the Grasses of the country, passing from phanerogams to crypto- gams, as set forth in the sections devoted to them; (c) Complete floras of partial areas, for example, the northern part of the district ; finally, the separate local floras arranged alphabetically. There is one marked exception to the alphabetic rule, namely, Europe is put first, and Great Britain and Ireland, first of the European States; the rest follow from Austria to Switzerland, the Arctic Regions forming a sort of No-mans-land. Greece and Turkey are put into one section, as political events now happening may soon alter the present division of territory ; here also I have placed the south-eastern principalities like Montenegro, simply as matter of convenience, so as not to multiply sections without due cause. XXIV PREFACE. Denmark is arranged with Scandinavia; Iceland is allotted a separate position, as it would have been absurd to rank it with the Scandinavian peninsula; Elsass and Lothringen will be found in Germany. Africa; North, Central, and South America, and then Asia; China and Japan are here grouped together, whilst India forms an important item ; after the local floras I have quoted the Official Forest Reports ; this list is not complete, but I have cited all that I have seen, quite sufficient to guide an inquirer who may wish for additional information; Adm. is used in this section briefly for Adminis- tration. The East Indian Archipelago is placed at the end of the continental Asiatic floras, and leads us on naturally to Australia and Oceania. Botanical Gardens commence with section 104, and are arranged in the same manner as the Local Floras. Certain cultural books are here given, as showing what plants are in cultivation in the respective countries. I have also in each case enumerated such seed catalogues as I knew of; many descriptions of new plants have been issued in this form, as for instance, Fischer and Meyer, page 443, and the Berlin lists, page 424, and yet no botanical literature is so fugitive as these. The very gardens which issue them are frequently without complete sets; they are primarily intended for temporary use, and usually are soon lost or destroyed. Periodical publications close our lists ;—first, the Transac- tions and Journals of scientific societies, afterwards the Magazines which appear at stated intervals. Much local in- formation is stored up in some of the provincial Field Club Reports; these I have endeavoured to catalogue, that they may not be forgotten in case of need. The Addenda includes the titles of such books as came to PREFACE, XXV hand too late for incorporation in their proper places, new publications, anda few which had been accidentally misplaced. The Index which closes the volume requires but little ex- planation. Carrying out my firm conviction that several indexes in the same book are vexatious and unprofitable, I have combined all matters requiring indexing into one alphabet. The years of birth and death of deceased writers are included in parentheses when known to me; if of birth or death only, the distinctive initial is prefixed. I have inserted in the Corrigenda some dates which I have ascertained with greater precision since the printing of the titles in question ; also such press-errors as I have detected during the indexing. The double mistake on page 171 origin- ated accidentally at the moment of going to press, an instance of the manner in which errors will creep in, in spite of the exercise of the greatest care. The reader must be warned that initials are frequently altered in the translation of Christian names, so that K=O, and G=W,, as explained on a previous page. The rules of the Index Society as to prefixes have been adhered to; but I am by no means sure that they should not be extended or else modified in such cases as De Bary, Van Tieghem ; these prepo- sitions are meaningless in conjunction with a German and French speaking author respectively. It was my intention to refer to the Royal Society’s Catalogue of Scientific Papers, in the Index, but the great length of the Index itself forbade any increment thereto; it is the less to be regretted, inasmuch as the Catalogue is itself alphabetically drawn up. There now remains only the pleasing duty of thanking my very numerous friends and’ helpers at home and abroad. The mere enumeration of their names would take up a large c XXVl1 PREFACE. amount of space, and it would be too invidious a task to single out any, when all have so willingly co-operated. The measure of assistance received has only been limited by the demands made upon it. To the officials connected with the various libraries con- sulted, for affording me unusual facilities, to private possessors of scarce books, and to authors where information has been sought at first hand, I gladly render my sincerest thanks. B. DAYDON JACKSON. 30, SrockwELtLt Roap, Lonpon, 8.W. January 27th, 1881. HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. A BRIEF introduction to the History of the Literature of Botany is all that can be attempted here; for fuller details recourse must be had to the volumes enumerated in section 2. For our purposes we may consider the literature of botany began with Theophrastus Eresios, for the fragments of Aristotle which have survived the ravages of the centuries are too in- significant to require our notice. Commencing then with Theophrastus, born B.c. 371, we find in his meps tav duTav toropta a catalogue of plants, without any attempt at descrip- tion, so that much of his work has simply offered a text for the conjectures of his commentators. His other work, aitia gucixa, shows the philosophical notions current at the time of writing, for we must remember that Theophrastus was a prominent peripatetic philosopher. Passing by several minor writers without special remark, we arrive at the period of Dioscorides, in the first century. Probably no other author mentioned in the following pages has caused so much discussion and confusion among his followers. His various treatises formed the staple of the discourses and wranglings of the early botanists of the Renaissance, com- mencing with Otho Brunfels in 1530, flourishing with Matthioli and his contemporaries, and surviving in the closing years of the eighteenth century, to furnish the younger Sibthorp with strong inducements to prepare a Flora of Greece; the actual finish of that costly production taking place in 1840. XXVlll HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. This amount of contention was probably caused by the extreme meagreness of the original descriptions, if they can be dignified by that term, so that the fancy of each succeeding writer had abundant scope in endeavouring to fit, and to per- suade others that he had fitted, plants of Northern Europe to accounts written in the Mediterranean region. Some of the MS. copies of Dioscorides still extant have figures of the plants spoken of; the most celebrated of these is in the Imperial Library at Vienna, from which plates were prepared under the superintendence of Jacquin. Two impressions only appear to have been taken off, one being sent to Linnaeus, which is now in the Library of the Linnean Society in London, the other was sent as a loan or gift to Sibthorp, to assist in his above-mentioned labours, and that copy is now at Oxford, in the Library attached to the Botanical Garden. Pliny, the next in order, is too well known to need more than a passing mention; his laborious compilations on plants have no original value whatever. Galen must be cited here, for his doctrine of temperatures of plants, hot, cold, moist, or dry, pervaded medical treatises for many centuries, and the botany of those days was almost entirely therapeutical. From this period onwards for three hundred years, the knowledge of plants, beyond the merest economic requirements, suffered total eclipse in Europe. The Arabs alone bore the lighted torch of learning, and to them Western nations owe a deep debt of gratitude, for the discovery and use of many species and drugs of vegetable origin. Conspicuous amongst these sages, we find Serapion, Razis, Avicenna and Averroes, to use the forms of their names best known. Others, equally, if not more worthy of fame, are less known by reason of their writings remaining in their original oriental dress. But the longest night must end, and the dark ages slowly drew on towards the awakening of men to the rich treasures of knowledge stored up in the classics, or simpler HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. ERX still, only needing the open eye and ready mind to reap a rich harvest. The invention of printing in the fifteenth century, and the restless activity shown by the discoveries of new lands, unimpeded by the troubled state of Europe, gave an impetus to intellectual activity, which it is hard to overestimate. The state of things which could tolerate the Ortus sanitatis, and similar productions, was in the end of the fifteenth century now drawing to a close. In 1492, Ermolao Barbaro, or as more usually written, Hermolaus Barbarus, published his Castigationes plinianae, erasing from the text many of the errors which had crept in during the period of darkness. No longer content to receive as oracles worthy of implicit belief, all statements handed down by tradition, men began to look into the actual aspects of things themselves, and the faculty of criticism awoke. Thus a mighty tide set in, urging the learned onwards to investigate the natural objects round them, or in distant lands; curiosity once aroused, became craving, and the printing press began its mission of communication between kindred spirits. Brunfels was the first to display the result of actual comparison of the plants in the field and forest with the descriptions given by the classical writers. His figures are good and characteristic, and when placed side by side with the shapeless cuts of the Grete Herbal, sufficiently mark the immense stride forward which had been taken. Contemporaries now seemed to press forward; Euricius Cordus, Hieronymus Bock (better known as Tragus), Leonhard Fuchs, Jean Ruel, or Ruellius, are well-known names, and are ranked by Haller among the Instauratores. Tragus and Fuchs deserve special mention, on account of the wood-blocks which adorn their works; those of the latter are admirably drawn, and on a large scale. A new era is thus led up to, well marked by being that of Conrad Gesner, whose name can never be mentioned without profound respect. Methodical arrangement may be said to xxxX HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION, commence with him; certainly the first clear conception of genera, although much of the actual good he effected may be seen less in his own works than in those of his correspondents, who so largely benefitted by his labours. We must next enumerate the productions of Pietro Andrea Mattioli, usually called Matthiolus, a physician of Siena, whose commentaries on Dioscorides ran through more editions and were translated into more languages probably than those of any other three writers previous to Linnaeus. This brings us to our own countryman, William Turner, who issued his little Libellus, whilst quite a young man, in 1538; herein he expressly dis- claims being the only or chief one skilled in botany in England, mentioning Wootton, Falconer, Wendy, and Clement, as being well qualified to write on plants, and yet producing nothing. Of Turner and his writings I have given a full account else- where; I therefore pass on to notice Dalechamp’s great work, the Historia generalis plantarum, which came out after his death, and thus suffered the fate of most works which do not receive their last touches at the hands of the original writer, namely, that of being negligently edited, and of having the editor’s mistakes too often attributed to the writer. Luca Ghini was the first to occupy a chair of botany; he lectured at Bologna, and was the cause of the formation there of the earliest botanic garden, to the end that he might cultivate the plants he required for demonstration. Turner, who was one of his disciples, styles him ‘“reder of Dioscorides in Bonony.” A brilliant pupil of this early professor, Andrea Cesalpini, first sketched a system of arranging plants by their structural affinities, founding his principles of arrangement upon the fruit and seed. The university of Montpellier, towards the end of the six- teenth century, was specially noteworthy for the large number of its students who afterwards attained eminence in various departments of natural history. Rondelet was one of the HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XXX1 professors, and amongst the students were Clusius, Dalechamps, J. Bauhin, Rauwolff, L’Obel and his shadowy colleague Pena. So many notable writers were contemporaneous about this period, that I cannot pretend to arrange them in strict chrono- logical order. Rembert Dodoens, latinized into Dodonaeus, is well known by his Pemptades, a Latin version of the Cruydt- boek, the excellent woodcuts of which are cited by Linnaeus for illustrations of European plants. This work was translated by Clusius into French, and into English by Henry Lyte, of Lytes-Cary, in Somersetshire; the copy Lyte used, with ex- tensive and beautifully-written notes in red ink, is in the British Museum Library. Clusius, as best known to the Latin reading world, or Charles de l’Escluse, as his name appears in his French translations, was almost as much distinguished by his personal misfortunes as by his sterling botanical merit. He travelled through Spain to observe the plants of that peninsula, and Hungary and Bohemia for alpine plants; in doing so he suffered greatly from accidents which one after another happened to him, and at length quite crippled him, but failed to quench his unap- peasable ardour in the pursuit of the knowledge of plants. His Latin style is much praised for its purity, and as he was first to describe a very large number of new plants, his books are of great interest. He ended his days as professor of botany, at Leyden, in 1609. The first luxurious work on botany was the Hortus eystet- tensis, an unwieldy folio, with copper-plates of plants of natural dimensions, several times reprinted; it is attributed to Basil Besler with a certain amount of doubt as to the real author. In this work we find, for the first time, references to the pages of the authors cited. Bodaeus a Stapel is known to fame by having edited Theo- phrastus, De historia plantarum, and giving the opinions of Scaliger and others ; this is considered the “‘ Editio princeps.” XXX HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. L’Obel, a pupil of Rondelet, after some years of travel in the south of Europe, settled in England, where he published his Adversaria and other works, during his long abode of nearly fifty years. In the Adversaria, the arrangement of plants was L’Obel’s own, and is a rough attempt at a natural grouping ; he begins with the grasses and grass-like plants. John Gerard followed the method of L’Obel, using the text of Dodoens and the woodcuts of Tabernaemontanus in his Herball, the issue of which was preceded by the catalogue of his garden. The Herbali became so generally esteemed by his countrymen, that Thomas Johnson, his subsequent editor, con- tented himself by expunging the gross errors, and adding fresh plants without changing the arrangement. In this way Gerard’s Herball is still held in estimation, probably as much for his quaint language as for any other reason; I have else- where given an ample account of him. Aldrovandus devoted one of his folios to the vegetable kingdom. He died in 1605, ruined by the cost of the extensive collections accumulated for his comprehensive works, and whilst only four of his volumes had passed through the press. Many works on the Materia medica of the East and West Indies were about this time put forth, and translations into the various languages of Europe soon spread a knowledge of some of the products of the newly-discovered countries, which were being opened up by the enterprise of the chief maritime nations, the Spanish, Portuguese, and English, and in lesser degree the Dutch. Amongst these may be enumerated those of Garcia ab Horto as he is called in the Latin versions of his book, Acosta, and Monarda. Johann Bauhin is best known by his Historia plantarum, issued after his death, under the care of Cherler and Chabraeus. The woodcuts are rough, although sometimes very charac- teristic, and the paper and print detestable, yet the accuracy and clearness of the author in his text caused Ray and others to attach great importance to “J. B. Hist.” HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XXXI1 Caspar Bauhin, the younger brother of the above, edited the complete works of Matthiolus, and contemplated an exhaustive treatise on all known plants, when death ended his labours in 1624. The first part of volume 1. of his Theatrum appeared posthumously in 1658; his Pinax (1623), which was intended to smooth the way for his larger work, became the universal text-book of botany for something like a century. In this book Bauhin has ranged the synonyms of various authors under his own name for each plant; Linnaeus quotes the Pinaz throughout in his Species plantarum. Johnson, the Editor of Gerard’s Herball, is also known as the author of several small works, which have been re- printed in one volume. In these we find the first account of the various plants seen in a small and definite locality, the earliest English local lists in fact. The troublous times of the civil war stopped his prosecution of botany, and he lost his life in the commotion. John Parkinson’s first publication came out in 1629, the same year as Johnson’s; it is a full list of the choice garden flowers, cultivated for their beauty in his days; but the completion of his Paradisus terrestris, the Theatrum, did not see the light until eleven years after, chiefly owing to the unsettled state of the kingdom. The admirable etchings of Fabio Colonna, latinised into Columna, in his Phytobasanos, and Ecphrasis, deserve especial mention ; no drawing equal to them in merit for demonstrat- ing details appearing afterwards for a long period. He groups his plants naturally, but without setting himself to elaborate a complete system. John Tradescant the elder lived many years, and died in England; he travelled in North America, and brought home many plants and trees, of which he published a catalogue; his garden at South Lambeth was of much interest when Dr. Watson and other members of the Royal Society visited XXXIV HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. it nearly a century after the founder’s death, and at the moment of writing this, his house is still standing, although doomed to speedy demolition by the progress of building operations. Robert Morison was too prominent in his day to be passed over in silence. Of his most important work, the second volume came out during his lifetime, the third volume was edited by Bobart, whilst the first was never printed. The copper-plate engravings in this work are very good, although small, but are cumbrous to quote, being arranged in sections separately numbered, so that three numerals must be used to designate a particular figure. Morison pretended that he had elaborated his system without deriving help from his predecessors, a state- ment which, coupled with his caustic criticisms on Caspar Bauhin’s Pinar, does not exhibit his disposition in a very favourable light. The attention of John Evelyn was chiefly given to garden- ing, but his work Si/va is included in my selection. About this time British botany was diligently studied by some, re- sulting in Dr. William How issuing the first British flora, under the title of Phytologia britannica. Ten years later an un- pretentious work, anonymous like the last, issued from the press, the maiden essay of one of the most distinguished naturalists of any country, John Ray. The Catalogus circa Cantabrigiam was afterwards followed by Dr. Christopher Merrett’s Pinaz, in turn succeeded by Ray’s Catalogus plantarum Angliae. William Sherard, Leonard Plukenet, James Petiver, Sir Hans Sloane, were contemporaries of Ray. Sherard’s endeavours to con- struct a Pinax on the plan of C. Bauhin ended in the work remaining unfinished at his death ; Plukenet published his Phytographia and similar works, consisting of plates of new exotics; Petiver in a somewhat similar but more modest scale ; whilst Sloane’s publications were limited to his Jamaica plants ; the collections of many botanists came into his hands, now HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XXXV forming part of the National collection, and are of untold worth in determining the plants of our early writers. Ray’s Synopsis was a most careful account of the British plants he had himself seen growing in the country ; first issued in 1690, it reached a second edition six years later, and was in 1724 recast by Dillenius. In this form it remained the standard authority for the plants of our country for quite forty years; Ray’s greatest work was, nevertheless, his Historia plantarum in three folio volumes. His various botanical, pro- ductions were drawn up after his own method of classification. The next noteworthy name we meet with is that of Joseph Pitton de Tournefort, the practical founder of genera, and there- fore in great measure the present system of classification. His Elémens de botanique, and the Latin version, entitled Institutiones, contain lists of the various species ranked under his genera, which genera were so happily selected, and their essential characters so instinctively seized by their author, that a very large proportion of them were adopted by Linnaeus as they stood. The third great systematist of this period was Rivinus, with whom Ray had some controversy. In this rapid survey, the remarkable work of Micheli, the Nova plantarum genera, a production of singularly acute observation, must not be forgotten. Dillenius, who had been brought to England by William Sherard, wrote an account of James Sherard’s garden at Eltham, entitled Hortus elthamensis; the illustrations, as in all his other works, being the production of his own accurate etching. Shortly before his death, he brought out his splendid Historia muscorum, the drawings in which are as remarkable for their truth in details, as happy in their showing the habit of each plant. The anatomy of plants was investigated by Grew in this country, and Malpighi in Italy, and their results were issued in the form of valuable folios, with good engravings. XXXVI HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. We have now arrived in our rapid survey at the end of the first quarter of the 18th century, and what do we find? Through the activity and enterprise of traders, new exotic plants were almost daily being acquired from various quarters of the globe; from North America and the West Indies, from Africa, India, and the Malay Archipelago, were brought wondrously strange flowers. The Dutch possessions in tropical Asia contributed greatly to the increasing riches of the gardens of the wealthy, and the cultivation of such plants was diligently followed in the Netherlands. From this active centre were issued the early works of the great reformer of natural science and its nomenclature, Linnaeus. The stream of new discoveries bade fair to outpace the descriptive powers of the then-existing botanists; the old systems were overlaid and hidden under the new acquisitions, and the specific names were growing portentously long. The artificial system of Linnaeus served for nearly a century as a means of readily sorting the augment- ing stores sent home by the many travellers in search of plants, but one of the greatest benefits he conferred was the methodical arrangement and system of description which he introduced. His first specific names were limited to twelve words, diagnostic of the species, but the splendid advance achieved by the use of a single word as a trivial name was first shown in 1749, in the Pan suecus, which forms part of vol. ii. of the Amoenitates Academicae ; henceforth it became of universal use, and is considered by Mons. Alphonse de Candolle as the greatest boon even Linnaeus bestowed upon natural history. Linnaeus continued the leading master-mind in botany until his death; of his contemporaries we need only mention Albrecht von Haller, with his important Bibliotheca botanica, and his imposing folio on the Swiss flora. The first Linnean flora of Britain was due to that curious individual Sir John Hill, Knight of the Polar Star, who arranged Dillenius’s edition of Ray’s Synopsis in the order of HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. XXXVIl Linnaeus’s system, but without altering the old descriptive names. Hudson published the earliest independent record of our flora, and with his production we may consider the sexual system firmly established in this country. Next in order of time I must mention the splendid Flora londinensis of William Curtis; this is noticed in its proper place on page 256. The results of the voyage of Sir Joseph Banks with Captain Cook in the Endeavour unfortunately remain in MS., and are hardly likely now to be published as an independent publication ; the death of Solander having occurred before the materials were completely worked up. At the death of the younger Linnaeus his entire collections and library, with a few unimportant exceptions, were bought by Dr. (afterwards Sir) James Edward Smith, the founder of the Linnean Society. Smith seemed to fancy that by possessing the Linnean treasures, he thereby held the magician’s wand, and his judgment on things botanical to be unassailable. This un- fortunate assumption was the cause of some things in Smith’s life and work that are to be regretted, although he published much that was excellent. He was associated with Sowerby in the production of English Botany, issued his English Flora in four volumes, and began Sibthorp’s Flora graeca, the Prodromus of that work being entirely due to him. As is well known, Smith’s collections now belong to the Linnean Society. Many local floras were written during the latter part of the eighteenth century, most of them being descriptive, and often containing critical botany. Although descriptive floras of small tracts of country have at the present day almost com- pletely disappeared, yet the minuteness of observation possible when a comparatively small area is surveyed, is favourable to noticing minute differences of plant-form. At the commencement of the present century, although the Linnean system appeared to be followed by the majority of European botanists, yet the influence of a work published in 1789 XXXVill HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. was making itself felt in the most thoughtful of botanical students. Antoine Laurent de Jussieu’s Genera plantarum is the virtual foundation of the views of plant classification now current, and is the offspring of the Tournefortean teaching. During the lifetime of Smith, the Linnean arrangement was stoutly maintained, and any other system decried by him, whilst his ownership of Linnaeus’s Herbarium gave weight to his utterances. His views however were strongly controverted by Richard Anthony Salisbury, who greatly aided 8S. F. Gray in his Natural Arrangement of British Plants, a work which had the misfortune to appear much in advance of its time. Robert Brown and Salisbury were too good observers to rest contented with the Linnean method of classification; but the former gave himself chiefly to observation of the minute parts of plants, and the discrimination of sundry genera; whilst Salisbury was never fairly represented by any productions worthy of his great ability. The text-book of English Field Botanists for many years was Hooker’s British Flora, which was indebted to men like William Borrer of Henfield, Wm. Wilson of Warrington, and Joseph Woods for much that was valuable. The insular neglect of continental work, initiated by Smith, was continued to the great detriment of critical botany, until the publication of Babington’s Manual startled many of the old school into compulsory attention to foreign workers. Critical botany, as shown in the works of Boreau, Grenier and Godron, Koch, and Reichenbach, has since been exaggerated by Alexis Jordan and his followers into an impracticable and futile extreme. Contemporaneously with this species of discrimination, the development-history of the various plant organs was pursued on the continent by Schleiden, Hugo von Mohl, and others, and has been energetically prosecuted by Sachs and a multi- tude besides. Schleiden’s cell-theory marked an important epoch in botany, whilst the next great impulse was given by HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. - SEREX Charles Darwin in those observations which have rendered his name so widely known; Darwinism being almost the only form of English thought which is prevalent abroad. Systematic botany is not neglected in modern days, as testified by MM. de Candolle’s Prodromus, followed up by the Monographiae. Another work of the highest importance, which is now drawing near its completion, is the Genera plantarum of Mr. Bentham and Sir J. D. Hooker. Drawn up chiefly from the plants themselves, and not merely a com- pilation from other authors, it must remain for a long time to come the standard authority in the botanical world, as regards genera and their sequence. Local floras are more than ever abundant. The Flora austra- liensis, by Mr. Bentham, is a complete account of the vegeta- tion of a far larger district than has previously appeared. The floras of British India and of Tropical Africa are likewise in progress, under the supervision of the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, who is keenly alive to the importance of vigorously carrying on such publications, and continuing the activity shown by his father, Sir W. J. Hooker. Physiological and morphological studies are clearly in the ascendant at this moment, especially on the continent of Europe. Much attention is now being given to the influence of the lower forms of vegetable life upon the higher, upon animals, and upon man himself. Science has now penetrated into schools, and a host of admirable text-books have been provided for teaching purposes, many of them by eminent botanists. Thus the area under observation is both deepened and widened, and offers ample scope for accurate observation and philosophic induction. xl ‘KA JUDICIA MIHI SCRIPSI, NULLO ADFECTU MOTUS, UT NEQUE SECTAE FAVEREM, NEQUE SERVIREM ODIIS. IN MITIOREM QUIDEM PARTEM AMAVI PECCARE, UT MALOS LIBROS SILENTIO, ET BREVITATE JUDICII POTIUS QUAM CONVITIIS PUNIREM: BONOS CUM ALIQUA EXSULTATIONE LAUDAREM, UT PER QUOS EGO PRO- FECISSEM, QUI MULTUM ADEO MEAE ADDIDISSENT FELICITATI.”—-HALLER, Bibliotheca botanica, pp. xii, xiii, GUIDE TO THE BCITERATURE OF“ BOTANY. * = Books especially noteworthy. + = Books given in Pritzel’s Thesaurus, Ed. 2, but here corrected or added to. t = Books not given in Pritzel. § 1—BIBLIOGRAPHY. Refer also to Transactions and PaLAaEONTOLOGY. Montarpant (O.). Bibliotheca botanica. .. . Bononiae. 1657. 12°. Rrivinvs (A. Q.). Bibliotheca Riviniana. Lips. [1727]. 8°. *Securer (J. F.). Bibliotheca botanica. . . . Hagae Com. 1740. 4°. Issued with a new title, Lugd. Bat. 1760. Bibl. bot. . . . Supplementum. Veronae. 1745. 8°. At end of vol. ii. of his Plantae Veronenses. tScueucuzer (J. J.). Bibliotheca scriptorum historiae naturalis. . Tiguri, 1716. 12°. Kd. [2] (Title only differs), 1751. 8°. *Lrynaeus (C.). Bibliotheca botanica.... Amst. 1736. 8° Ed. 3. 1751. Gronovius (L. T.). Auctuarium in bibl. bot. J. F. Seguierio. Lugd. Bat. 1760. 4°. Trew (C.J.). Librorum botanicorum catalogi duo. Norimb. 1752. fol. Lib. bot. cat. tertius. Norimb. 1757. fol. *Hatrer (A.). Bibliotheca botanica. Tiguri, 1771-2. 2 vols. 4°. Some copies have a different title-page ‘‘ Londini,’’ but the body of the work is identical. The book has copious biographical notices and criticisms. Index very faulty. tWeston (R.). Tracts on Practical Agriculture. ... Lond. 1769. 8°. Ed. 2. 1773. At end, A Catalogue of English Authors, who have wrote on. . . Botany . . . Separate register, pp. 1-70 and Index. AUG 7- 1923 1 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Retcnarp (J. J.). Sylloge opusculorum botanicorum. Francof. 1782. 8°. (Unfinished. ) {Bruennicu (M. T.). Bibliotheca... Daniae, Norvegiae, Islandiae et Holsatiae . . . autores et libros scientias naturales tractantes. [Hafniae], 1783. 8°. Forms part 2 of ‘‘ Literatura danica scient. naturalium.”’ Borumer (G. A.). Bibliotheca scriptorum historiae naturalis. . . . Lips. 1785-9. 8°. Dryanver (J.) Desiderata pro Bibliotheca Banksiana. [Lond.] 1790, Bf. Catalogus Bibliothecae hist. nat. Josephi Banks. Lond. 1796-1800. 5 vols. 8°. Vol. i. General Writers, vol. iii. Botany, vol. v. Index and Addenda. Two hundred and fifty copies only were stated to have been issued. The work itself is a monument of careful arrangement and accuracy, but the subdivision of subjects is carried to excess. The library to which it refers is still (July, 1880) kept by itself at the British Museum. * Mitrrrz (F. von). Handbuch der botanischen Literatur fuer Bota- niker... Berlin, 1829. 8° }Krvurcer (M. S.). Bibliographia botanica. Handbuch der botan- ischen Literatur in systematischer Ordnung nebst kurzen biographischen Notizen ueber die botanischen Schriftsteller. . . Berlin, 1841. 8°. ; Classified ; of considerable use, but disfigured by too many press errors. Bere (E. von). Catalogus bibliothecae horti imp. botanica Petro- politani. Petrop. 1852. 8°. tGray (A.). Notices of Botanical Literature. . . . New Haven, 1852. 8°. tBericht ueber Oesterreichische Literatur der Zoologie, Botanik und Palaeontologie. Aus den Jahren 1850-3. Wien, 1855. 8°. tLrypsay (W. L.). Index to Memoirs. ... Spermagones and Pycnides of Lichens. Edinb. 1874. 4°. Privately printed. +Tarctoni-Tozzert (A. & G.). Bibliographia botanica Targioniana. Florent. 1874. 8°. Concerning the writings of four botanists, named Targioni- Tozzetti. +Trevs (M.). Driemaandelijksch Botanisch Literatuuroverzicht. Nijmegen, 1874-5. 8°. § 1. BIBLIOGRAPHY. 3 tBrre (EK. von). Additamenta ad Thes. lit. bot. Talis, 1859. 8°. Index II. Petrop. 1862. Index III. Petrop. 1864. Although Pritzel acknowledges the help he had received from this author (Thes. Ed. 2, p. 23), he does not enumerate these Additions. {Zucnorp (E. A.). Additamenta ad G. A. Pritzelii Thes. Lit. Bot. Halis, 1853. 8°. Fasc. 2. Lips. 1866. *PritzeL (G. A.). Thesaurus literaturae botanicae. . .. Lips. 1851. 4°. Ed. 2. (Partly by C. F. W. Jessen). 1872-7. A work of inestimable value. tMicuerrt (M.). Principales publications de physiologie végétale. Genéve, 1877. 8°. i Revue des principales publications de physiologie végétale en 1877. Genéve, 1878. 8°. tDetrrno (F.). Revista botanica.... 1878. .... Milano, 1879. 8°. § 2._HISTORY. }Mepricus (F. C.). Geschichte der Botanik unserer Zeiten. Mann- heim, 1793. 8°. *SprenceL (K.). Historia rei herbariae. Amst. 1807-8. 2 vols. 8°. [Ed. 2]. Geschichte der Botanik. Altenburg, 1817-8. 2 vols. 8°. *Scuuttes (J. A.). Grundriss einer Geschichte und Literatur der Botanik. Wien, 1817. 8°. tGrorsener (M.). Commentatio . .. de fabrica usuque vasorum plantarum enum. chronologia . . . [Liége, 1820.] 4°. *Meryer (EK. H. F.). Geschichte der Botanik. Koenigsb. 1854-7. 4 vols. 8°. Unfinished, owing to the author’s death, but very valuable so far as it extends. G....(L.). Précis Biographique et Bibliographique de Vhistoire de la Botanique. Paris, [1869]. 8°. Thoroughly French, especially in the translation of proper names. Karsten (H.). Zur Geschichte der Botanik. Berlin, 1870. 8°. tBorr (P. de). De waarde van het vergelijkend onderzoek voor de beoefening der plantenkunde. Groningen, [1871]. 8°. {Hess (W.). Die Entw. der Pflanzenkunde. . . Goett. 1872. 8°. *tHorrer (F.). Histoire de la Botanique. . . Paris, 1872. 8°. -*tSacus (J.) Geschichte der Botanik von 16 Jahrhundert bis 1860. Muenchen, 1875. 8°. The history of each special department is separately worked out. + GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tPricxertne (C.). Chronological History of Plants. Boston, 13(9..¢4°. Great labour has been expended upon this, to little profit. {Die Fortschritte der Botanik. Leipzig, 1879. 8°.—> tLinpsere (8. O.). Hepaticologicus utveckling fran aeldsta tider till och med Linné. Helsingfors, 1879. 4°. *KREMPELHUBER (A.). Geschichte und Literatur der Lichenologie. Muenchen, 1867-9. 2 vols. 8°. tLanpriy (A.). Notice historique . . . sur les travaux . coloration des vegetaux. Versailles, [18597]. 8°. Enrnart (B.). Oeconomische Pflanzenhistorie... Ulm, 1753-62. 12 vols. 8°. Great Britain. *Putteney(R.). Sketches of the progress of Botany in England... London, 1790. 2 vols. 8° Transl. Geschichte der Botanik. Leipzig, 1798. », Esquisses historiques. Paris, 1809. *Ricuarpson (R.). Extracts from Correspondence. Yarmouth, 1835. 8°. Letters from almost all botanists of note, between 1690 and 1776. Austria. tPoxorny (A.). Vorarbeiten zur Kryptogamenflora von Unter- Oesterreich. Wien, 1854. 8°. I. Revision der Literatur. Haserte (C. C.) Succincta rei herbariae Hungaricae et Transyl- vanicae historia. Budae, 1830. 8°. Kanirz (A.). Geschichte der Botanik in Ungarn. Hannover, 1867... 8°. Only seventy copies printed. Belgium. +Morren (E.). Mem. des travaux de Botanique . . . de Belgique, 1772-1871. Brux. 1872. 8°. France. Vatror (J. N.). Histoire de la botanique en Bourgogne. Dijon, 1828. 8°. § 2. HISTORY. 3) PrancHon (J. E.). Rondelet et ses disciples . . . Montp. 1866. 8°. »s t{Maenty (A.). La botanique phytostatique a Lyon. Lyon, f6se. 8°. A short historical sketch, to precede a Flora in preparation. Germany. Fasricrus (P. C.). Oratio de Germanorum in rem herbariam meritis. Helmstadii, 1751. 4°. Werner (L. R.). De scriptoribus hist. pl. borussicarum. . . . Cuestrini, 1756. 4°. Italy. tRosst (G. B. de). Piante iconografichi e prospettiche di Roma anteriori al secolo XVI. Roma, 1879. fol. Russia. TravtverteR (E. R. von). Geschichte der Botanik in Bezug auf Russland. St. Petersb. 1837. 8°. Wirzen (J. E. A.). Scriptores rei herbariae fennicae. Helsing- forsiae, 1843. 8°. Apvamsx1(M.J.A.). Prodromus historiae rei herbariae in Polonia. . . Vratislayiae, 1825. 8°. Scandinavia and Denmark. Wrnsrroem (J. E.). Conspectus litteraturae botanicae in Sueciae ab antiquissimis. . .. ad... 1831. Holmiae, 1831. 8°. tDipricusen (F.). Samlinger til d. Danske Botanikens Hist. i Saec. XV. Kjoebn. 1870. 8°. Spain and Portugal. Roemer (J. J.). Scriptores de plantis hispanicis, lusitanicis, brasiliensibus. . . . Norimb. 1796. 8°. *Cormerro (M.). La botanica y los botanicos de la peninsula his- pano-lusitana. Madrid, 1858. 8°. Switzerland. Uebersicht des Geschichte und Literatur der Schweizer-Floren. . . Einsiedeln, 1864. 4°. 6 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. America. Snort (C. W.). Progress of Botany in Western America. Lexington, 1836. 8°. Australia. +Wootts (W.). Progress of Botanical Discovery in Australia. . . Sydney, 1869. 32°. PottenpER (A.). Wem gebuehrt die prioritaet, Grew oder... . Malpighi. Bonn, 1868. 4°. § 3—BIOGRAPHY. The following must be considered as strictly supplemental to Prirze.. tCesatr (V.). Alla memoria di sei illustri naturalisti nazionali . . . Napoli, 1879. 4°. Short Memoirs of Cirillo, M. Tenore, Gasparrini, De Notaris, Panceri and Parlatore. +Exits (G. E.). Memoir of Jacob Bigelow. Camb. 1880. 8°. tCaspary (R.). Alexander Braun’s Leben. Regensb. 1877. 8°. +Denkschrift hrsg. von der damit beauftragen Commission. . .. . [Haller centenary.] Bern, 1877. 4°. tMann (C. H.). Albrecht von Haller. Schaffhausen, 1878. 8°. +Sketch of the Life of Linnaeus. Lond. 1827. 12°. tAunrett (A.). Carl von Linnés lefnadsminnen, tecknade af honom sjelf. Stockh. [1877]. 8°. +Hserr (O. E. A.). Carl von Linné som laekare.... Helsingf. 1877. 382: tAcarpu (J. G.). Om Linnés betydelse i botaniken historia. Lond. 187s. 65. +Anrtrne (E.). Linnés svenska arbeten. . . . Stockh. 1878. 8°. tFries (E. & T. M.). Linnés anteckningar oefer Nemesis divina. Ed. [2 ?] Upsala, 1878. 8°. +Hsexrr (O. E. A.). Carl von Linné i hans foerhallande till Albr. von Haller. Helsingf. 1878. 8°. +Matmsren (P. H.). Minnesord oefver Carl von Linné. ... Stockh. 1878. “s°, § 3. BIOGRAPHY. ic {OupEmans (C. D. J. D.). Rede... van C. Linnaeus. . . . Amst. 1878. 4°. tOnoranze funebri al professore G. de Notaris. Intra, [1878]. 8°. {Maraxvew (W.). P. S. Pallas, sein Leben, seine Thaetigkeit, und seine Reisen. Moskau, 1877. 8°. tHaynatp (L.) Denkrede auf Philipp Parlatore. Budapest, 1679: 8°. {Emery (H.). Notice sur les recherches de physiologie végétale de J. Priestley. Versailles, 1863. 8°. {Larengs (J.). Le centenaire de Jean-Jacques-Rousseau. Biographie. Lyon, 1878. 4°. {Meyran (A.). Jean Jacques Rousseau. . . . Sein Leben und seine Werke: .. = Berns 1878. 82: ni Sa vie et ses oeuvres... . LD. {Bécus(E.). Notice Biographique sur le Botaniste Soyer-Willemet. Nancy, 1877. 8°. {Ernst (A.). Vargas considerado como botanico. Caracas, 1877. 24°. Contains a description of Vargasia (Maregraviaceae). § 4.—INDEXES, (TERMINOLOGY). Menrzet (C.). Pinax botanonymos polyglottos .. . Berol. 1682. fol. Reprinted, 1696 and 1715. Meyer (A.). Botanicum copiosum dictionarium. .. . Mosquae, 1781-3. 4°. *Nemnicu (P. A.). Allgemeines Polyglotten- Lexicon. Leipzig, 1793-8. 4vols. 4°. tUxricu (W.). Internationales Woerterbuch der Pflanzennamen in Lateinischer, Deutscher, Englischer und Franzoesischer Sprache. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. Kd. 2. 1875. Zavira (C.J.). Onomatologia Botanike tetraglottos, . . . Pesthini, Lisi. 8% Contains the names in Modern and Ancient Greek, Latin, and Hungarian. Kyser (D.). Lexicon rei herbariae trilingue. . . . . Argent. 1553. 8° GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Bornmer (G. R.). Lexicon rei herb. tripartitum. . . . Lips. 1802. 8°. Amsopik. Novum Dictionarium botanicum rosso-latino-germanicum. Petrop. 1808. 4°. {[Bzsser (W.).]? Nazwiska roslin grekom stabozytnym znanych na jezyk Polski przetlumaczone. w Wilnie, 1827. 8°. Latin-Polish Dictionary. {Orrrer (B.). Dictionnaire complet. . . . de Botanique en langues frangaise, russe, et latine. . . . St. Pétersb. 1843. 8°. {Horrtrne (E.). Botanisch-. . . lateinisch-deutsch-Woerterbuch. Vacha, 1844. 8° {Jurrcens (K.). Etymologisches Fremdwoerterbuch der Pflanzen- kunde. Braunschw. 1878. 8°. Sxmyver (8.). Etymologicon botanicum. . . . Lond. 1671. fol. tOnomatologia botanica completa: oder vollstaendiges botanisches Woerterbuch.. . . Ulm, 1772-9. 10 vols. 8° {Livwarvs (C.). Termini botanici. . . . Lips. 1767. 8°. Edinb. 1770. Novicastri, 1779. The last Ed. by J. Rotheram. These are earlier issues than the first given by Pritzel, Thes. 2. 5433.—Giseke, . .. Hamb. 1781 & 1787. {Berxennovr (J.). Clavis anglica linguae botanicae. . . . Lond. 1764. 12°. Md. 2.1789. 8°. t Horticultural, Botanical, and Economical Lexicon. St. Petersb. 1792. 8°. (In Russ.) {Botanisches Woerterbuch, . . . St. Petersb. 1795. 4°. Title-pages in Russ and German. {Dictionnaire des termes latins, . . . de la botanique. . . . Paris, 1798: 8°. {Scumrepremy (G. B.). Handwoerterbuch. . . . drei Reiche der Natur. Leipzig, 1800-1. 3vols. 8vo. Translated from the French. Brcxmany (J.) Lexicon Botanicum. Goettingae, 1801. 8°. Mine (C.). Botanical Dictionary. Lond. 1770. 8°. Kd. 3. 1805. Martyn (T.). Language of Botany. Lond. 1793. 8. Ed. 3. 1807. {Lee (J.). Termini botanici. Lond. 1813. 8° {[Earon (A.).] Botanical Dictionary. New Haven, 1816. 12°. Ed 2. 1819. Translated from L. C. M. Richard, ‘‘ of no importance,’’ A. Gray, in lit. § 4. INDEXES, TERMINOLOGY. 9 Liorp (G. N.). Botanical Terminology or Dictionary. Edinb. 1826. 8°. +Marrinorr (I.). Botanical lexicon. S. Peterb. 1826. 8°. {Dztarxowsky (J.), & K. Srmyyicky. PomnoZenie dykcyonarza roslinnego. . . . w Warszawie, 1826-28. 3 vols. 8°. This is quoted by Pritzel, Thes. 2. 4733, as Ed. 2. of another work. +[GrorneweceN (J.).] Index op de kunstwoordenleer der planten. Amst. 1836. obl. fol. Kerra (P.). Botanical Lexicon. Lond. 1837. 8°. +Weser (F. B.). Handbuch der oekonomischen Literatur .. . Berl. 1803-1842. 7 vols. 8°. Supp., Breslau, 1848. 8°. The intermediate volumes were published at Breslau, Leipzig and Grimma. tLrmotey (J.). A Glossary of Technical Terms used in Botany. Lond. 1848. 8°. Mavnp (B.). Dictionary of... Terms. Lond. [1849]. 8°. Hoersr (F.). Dictionnaire de botanique pratique. Paris, 1850. 8°. Macponatp (G.), and J. Attan. The Botanist’s Word Book. Lond. 1853. 12° tM‘Nicott (D. H.). Dictionary of Natural History Terms. Lond. 1863. 8°. tScuricxum (O.). Botanisches Taschenwoerterbuch. Neuwied, 1863. 16°. tBloemkundig Woordenboek. Amst 1866. 8°. “GERMAIN DE Sarnt-Prerre(E.). Nouveau dictionnaire de botanique. Paris, 1870. 8°. {Cooxe (M. C.). Manual of Botanical Terms. Lond. [1862]. 8°. Ed. 2. 1873. +Henstow (J.8.). Dictionary of Botanical Terms. Lond. 1850. 8°. Ed. 3. 1875. tAtcock (R. H.). Botanical Names for English Readers. Lond. 1376. 8". tAnnenkow (N.). Botanical Dictionary. S. Peterb. 1876-8. 8°. +Srormontu (J.). Manual of Scientific Terms. . . . Edinb. 1879. 8° {Wits (G. 8. V.). Dict. of Botanical Terms. Lond. 1880. 12°. § 5.—INDEXES, (PLANT NAMES). {San Guzoreto, née Harter (A. di). Catalogo poliglotto delle piante. Firenze, 1870. 12°. 10 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {ExitacomBe (H. N.). Common English Names of Plants. Bath, [1870]. 8°. *+Prior (R. C. A.). Popular Names of British Plants. Lond. 1863. 8°. Ed. 3. 1879. {Earnie (J.). English Plant names from the Tenth to the Fifteenth Century. Oxford, 1880. 12°. *tBrirren (J.), and R. Hornann. Dictionary of English Plant- Names. Lond. 1878-80. 8°.—> Prész (F.). Glossologie botanique. Paris, 1854. 12°. Le Héricuer (E.). Flore populaire de Normandie et d’ Angleterre. Avranches, 1857. 8°. A few English names are given, but most are Norman. tAzats (G.). Catalogue Botanique: synonymie languedocienne, provencale, gasconne, quercinoise, ete. [Beziers], 1871. 8°. +Roumecuire (C.). Glossaire mycologique . . . des noms vulgaires des champignons. Perpignan, 1875. 8°. {Bartues (M.). Glossaire botanique languedocien, frangais, latin. . . . Montpellier, 1873-6. 8° +Reerus (J. F. M.). Nomenclature franco-provengale. . . . Paris, 187i) Be. [Praner (J. J.).] Teutschen Nomenklatur der Linneischen Gat- tungen. Erfurt, 1771. 8°. Reuss (C. F.). Dictionarium botanicum, . . . lateinisches und deutsches Handwoerterbuch. . . . Leipzig, 1781. 2 vols. 8°. Krurcrr (J. F.). Lateinsch - deutsches Handwoerterbuch der botanischen Kunstsprache. Quedlinburg, 1833. 8°. Martin (A.). Die Pflanzennamen der deutschen Flora mit den wichtigeren Synonymen in alphabetischer Ordnung. .. . Halle, 1851. 8°. Mvetter (A.). Alphabetisches Woerterbuch. ... Prag. 1806. 4°. +Prrcrr (A. R. von). Studien ueber die deutschen Namen der in Deutschland heimischen Pflanzen. Wien, 1858-60. 4°. Grassmann (H.). Deutsche Pflanzennamen. Stettin, 1870. 8°. Corra (A.). Herbarium Pedemontanum ... Aug. Taur., vol. vil. 1837. 4°. Has a remarkably full list of local Plant-names. tBraccrrortt (A.) Dizionarietto botanico piacentino - latino, . . . Piacenza, 1877. 16°. Local names ; has an appendix—Flora of Piacenza. § 5. INDEXES, PLANT-NAMES, 11 tAasen (J.). Norske Plantenayne. [Copenhagen?], 1860. 8°. {JenNSEN - Tusch (H.).. Nordiske Plantenayne. Kjoebenhavn, 1867-71. 8°. Issued as ‘‘ Iste. Afdeling op folkelige Plantenavne i forskellige europaeiske Sprog.”’ {Fares (E.). Kritisk ordbok oefoer svenska vaextnamnen. Stockh. 1880. 8°. CarvatHo (J. M.). Diccionario portuguez das plantas. . . . Lisboa, 1765. 8°. Seemann (B.). Die Volksnamen der amerikanischen Pflanzen... . Hannover, 1851, 8°. +Cormerro (M.). Diccionario de los diversas nombres vulgares de muchas plantas usuales 6 notabiles del Antigua... . Madrid, to? k. > 8". tMarrins (C. F. P. von). Ueber die Pflanzen-namen in der Tupi- sprache. Muenchen, 1858. 8°. {Horrmany (J.), and H. Scuurres. Noms indigénes d’un choix de plantes du Japon, et de la Chine. . . . Paris, 1853. 8° Ed. [2.]. Leyde, 1864. {Fremine (J.). Cat. Indian Medicinal Plants. . . . in Hindustani and Sanscrit. Calcutta, 1870. 8°. {Sprrepe (F.). Indian Handbook of Gardening. Ed. 2. Calcutta, 1842. 8°. Contains a list of plants in Hindustani and English. Curry (S. C.) Botanical Dictionary in Tamil. Madras, 1844. 8°. *Wartson (J. F.). Index to the native and scientific names of Indian . . . plants. . . . Lond. 1868. 4°. {Foer (G. J.). Plantkundig woordenboek voor Nederlandsch- Indié, . . . Leiden, 1876. 8°. §. 6. -ENCYCLOPAEDIAS. *{Mriter (P.). The Gardener’s Dictionary; . . . Lond. 1731. fol. Ed. 9. by T. Martyn, 1797-1804. 4 vols. fol. Ed. ‘2.’ 1834. Parts 1-3; no more published. Also German, French, and Dutch versions. Puiuiert (J. C.). Dictionnaire universel de Botanique. . . . Paris, 1804. 3 vols. 8° 12 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Encyclopédie methodique. . . . Botanique. Paris, 1783-1817. 13 vols. 4°. Vols. iiv. by La Marck, v.—xiii. by Poiret. Nouveau dictionnaire d'histoire naturelle, ... Paris 1816-19. 36 vols. 8°. Gerarpin pe Mrrecovurt (S.). Dictionnaire raisonné de Botanique. Paris, 1817. 8°. Ed. 2. 1822. Posthumous. Edited by Desvaux. Tableau encyclopédique . . . . Botanique. Paris, 1791-1823. 3 vols. 4°. By La Marck and Poiret. Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, . .. Paris et Strasb. 1816-1830. 70 vols. 8° Drerricu (F. G.). Handlexicon. . . Berlin, 1829-30. 2 vols. 8°. No more published. Dictionnaire classique Vhist. nat. ... Paris, 1822-31. 17 vols. 8°. Lecoe (H.), & J. Jumrer. Dictionnaire raisonné . . . de Botani- que...) -« Lams,dA8a1. 8°. Drerricu (F.G.). Vollstaendiges Lexicon. . . . Berlin, 1802-40. 31 vols. 8°. Orsieny (C. d’). Dictionnaire . . . @histoire natureile. Paris, 1839-49. 13 vols. 8°. +Paxton (J.), & J. Liyvtey. Botanical Dictionary. Lond. 1840. 8°. Ed.[3.] by 8. Hereman, 1868. *Loupon. (J. C.). Encyclopaedia of Plants. Lond. 1829. 8°. Supp. 1836. Ib. 1840. Ed. [2?] by D. Wooster, 1855. ,, Transl. Encyclopaedie der Pflanzen. Jena, 1841-6. 2 vols. 4”. Loupon (J. C.). Encyclopaedia of Trees and Shrubs. . . . Lond. 1842. 8°. Ed. 2. 1875. An abridgment of his ‘‘ Arboretum,’’ see § 107. *tGrirrita (J. W.), and A. Henrrey. Micrographic Dictionary, Lond. 1856. 8°. Ed. 3. 18[71-]75. The Physiological Botany is by Henfrey. *tLinprry (J.), & T. Moore. Treasury of Botany. Lond. 1866. 2 vols,’ 18°; did. 2.1816, A most useful and handy book for reference; the editors were assisted by many other botanists in this country. *tBartion (H.) Dictionnaire de Botanique. Paris, 1876. 4°.—> A very useful book, but progressing very slowly. 13 § 7.—KEYS TO OTHER BOOKS. Arranged alphabetically from Butttarp to Wicut. Trius (C. B.). Clavis Agrostographiae antiquioris. Coburg, 1822. 8°. Le Tureurer Detonecuamp & Levreux. Concordance des figures de plantes cryptogames de Dillen, Micheli, Tournefort, Vaillant et Bulliard, avec la nomenclature de De Candolle, Smith, Acharius et Persoon. Rouen, 1820. 8°. Kicxx (J.). Clavis Bulliardiana. . . . Gandavi, 1857. 8°. *Burex (H. W.). Genera, species et synonyma Candolleana. . Berol. 1840—. 8°. Index to the Prodromus, see § 50. Curtis {S.). General Indexes to . . . the first 53 vols. or old series complete of the Botanical Magazine. Lond. 1828. 8°. Kurysmann (E. F.). Clavis Dilleniana ad hortum Elthamensem. Danzig, 1856. 4°. GisexE (P. D.).. Index Linneanus in Dillenii Hist. Musc. Hamb. Li7oi. 4: Avorne (P. J. d’) and C. Morren. Concordance. . . R. Dodoens. Malines, 1850. 8°. Senimever (J. F.). Index alphabeticus ... in Epicrisi.. . Friesii. . . . Col. ad Rhen. 1852. 8°. Maxcvs(S8.). Iconum botanicarum Gesnerio-Camerarianum minorum nomenclator Linneanus. Traiecti ad Viad.[1781.] 4°. {Index pl. in Linnaei sys. naturae ed. X™ . . . Hafniae, 1761. 12°. {(Jaceurn (N. J.) ]? Index regni vegetabilis . .. pl. omnes .. . in Linneani systemati Ed. 12™* Viennae, 1770. 8°. TL. | Index plantarum, quae continentur in Linneani syst. Ed. 14™*- Viennae, 1785. 8°. Corre (W. B.). Index plantarum. Lond. 1807. 8°. Index as far as vol. iii. pt. 1. of Willdenow’s ed. of the Species plantarum ;—only the first vol. came out. {Mvetrer (F.). Index perfectus ad C. Linnaei Species Plant. Melb. 1880. 8°. Srernpere (C.). Cat. pl. ad septem varias editiones commentariorum Matthioli. Pragae, 1821. fol. L. (D. G. H.). Index Botanicus sistens omnes Fungorum species 14 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. in D. C. H. Persoonii Synopsi methodica Fungorum enumerata. . . . Gottingae, 1808. 8°. (Reprinted). Lond. 1819. The London reprint under the auspices of T. Forster]. Le Turaurer Detonecuamp, & Levievx. Concordances de Persoon avec De Candolle et avec Fries. ... Rouen, 1826. 8° Gisexe (P. D.). Index Linneanus in Plukenetii opera... Hamburgi, 1779. 4°. Tenzet (F, B. A.).. Nomenclator systematicus in L. Plukenetii Phytographiam. Erlangae, 1820. 8°. Dennstept (A. W.). Schluessel zum [Rheede tot Draakestein | Hortus indicus malabaricus. Weimar, 1818. 4°. Dittwyn (L. W.). Review of the references to the Hortus mala- baricus. Swansea, 1839. 8°. (Privately printed.) *Hasskart (J. K.). Horti malabarici clavyis nova. Regensburg, 1862. 8°. Henscuet (A. W. E.T.). ClavisRumphiana. Vratislaviae, 1833. 8°. *Hasskart (J. K.). Neuer Schluessel zu Rumph’s Herbarium amboinense. Halle, 1866. 4°. Sowersy (J. E.). General Indexes to ‘‘ English Botany.” Lond. 1804. 8°. Méfrat (F. V.). Revue de la Flore Parisienne . . . de Vaillant, avec les noms Linnéens. . . . Paris, 1843. 8°. Appx. 1846. tHenpet (J. C.), and C. L. Wittpenow. Index generum... . C. L. Willdenow citatarum. Halae, 1806. 8°. CrecHorn (H.). Index to Wight’s Icones. Madras, 1856. 4°. § 8—NOMENCLATORS. tCrerck (C.). Nomenclator extemporaneus rerum naturalium: Plantarum . .. secundum syst. nat. Linneanum. Stockh. 1759. 8°. +Plantae in ordine simplici vocabulis propriis delineatae. Insulae Marianae, 1777. 8°. tForsyru (W.). Botanical Nomenclator. Lond. 1794. 8°. RaENSCHEL (E. A.). Nomenclator botanicus. ... Ed. 3. Lips. 1797. Editions 1. and 2. were published anonymously. {Corre (W. B.). Index plantarum. Lond. 1807. 8°. An alphabetical arrangement of all genera and species, then known in Classes I—XYI of the Linnean classification ; the book may be used as an Index to Willdenow’s Ed. Species Plantarum, to end of vol. ii, pt. 1. § 8. NOMENCLATORS. 15 Dennstept (A. W.). Nomenclator botanicus. . . . Eisenbergae, 1810. 2 vols. 8°. Licurenstern (A. G. G.). Index alph. generum botanicorum.... Helmstadu, 1814. 8°. Has references to Willdenow’s Sp. Pl. and Persoon’s Synopsis. Hencket von Donnersmarck (L. V. F.). Nomenclator botanicus. ... Halae, 1803. 8°. Ed. 2. 1821. - *+Srevpet (E.). Nomenclator botanicus. Stutt. & Tub. Phane- rogamae, 1821. Cryptogamae, 1824. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. (Phanerogams only,) 1840-1. 2 vols. 8°. See Pritzel, Thes. 2. 8965, which only gives vol. i. of Ed. 1. *Prerrrer (L.). Synonymia botanica. . . ad finem anni 1858.... Cassellis, 1870. 8°. *+—____— Synonymiae botanicae 1870 editae supp. prim. Cassel. 1874. 8°. *+t—_____. Nomenclator botanicus. Cassellis, 187[2-]4. 2 vols. 4°. A work of immense labour, comprehending the history of each genus and section, down to 1858. tAtasrn (P.). Plant Lexicon. S. Peterb. 1875. 8°. (Russ.) {Hocusrerrer (W.). Kritisches Verzeichniss der Coniferen-Herbar- iums Zusammengestellt. Tueb. 1869. 8°. Heynuotp (G.) Nomenclator botanicus hortensis. Dresden, 1840. 8°. -Kocu (K.). Hortus dendrologicus. Berlin, 1853. 8°. *Srremz (W. M.). Nomenclator fungorum. . . Vindob. 1862. 8°. The Supplement was issued in 1863. Horrmann (H.). Index fungorum, ... Lipsiae, 1863. 8vo. Not strictly accurate. *PrirzeL (G. A.).“ Iconum botanicarum Index. . . . Berlin, 1855. 4°, Ed. 2. 1865-6. An edition dated 1861 is repudiated by the author ; it is simply a reprint, with new title. § 9.—SYSTEMS. Ray (J.). De variis plantarum methodis. Lond. 1696. 8°. Appended to his Synopsis, Ed. 2. Methodus plantarum nova, . . . Amst. 1682. 8°. Meth. pl. emendata et aucta;. . . Lond. 1703. 8°. Reprinted, Amst. 1710. Lond. 1733. Kwavr (C.). Methodus plantarum genuina, ... Lipsiae, 1716. 8°. * 16 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Linwakvs (C.). Critica botanica,. . . Lugd. Bat. 1787. 8°. Classes plantarum, . . . Lugd. Bat. 1738. 8°. Fundamenta botanica. Amst. 1736. 8°. Many subsequent editions, it being amongst others reprinted twice by C. Alston. Wener (J. W.). Tentamen botanicum flores pl. in classes... . Ed. 2. Jenae, 1748. 4°. ProrENHAUER (C. F.). Systema pl. sexuale ad naturam com- positum. . . . Wittebergae [1767]. 4°. (Pr., J. D. Titius.) {Genera plantarum ex ed. 12™ systematis natura C. Linné. Edinb. Lai. 28% *Linnarvs (C.). Philosophia botanica. Stockholmiae, 1751. 8°. Ed. [6.] Torn. Nerv. 1824. Trans. by H. Rose, in his Elements of Botany, 1775. There are two Spanish versions, and one German. % * Guepitscu (J. G.). Syst. pl. a staminum situ. Berol. 1764. 8°. t{Hovurruyn (M.).] Handleiding tot de plant- en kruidkunde, benevens eene uitvoerige beschrijving der boomen, planten, husters, kruiden, varens, mossen, bolen, grasplanten volgens het zamenstel van C. L. Amst. [1773]. 14 vols. 8°. See Pritzel, 5431. Houttuyn here recast Linnaeus’s Systema, as much as Willdenow recast the Species Plantarum. +Lrynarvs (C.) The families of Plants, . . . translated [by R. W. Darwin] from . . . Genera and Mantissae. . ... Lichfield, 1787. ‘2 vols. 8°. Mvetter (or Mittrr) (J. 8.). Illustratio syst. sexualis Linnaei. Lond. 1779. fol. [Ed. 2.] by M. B. Borckhausen, Francof. 1792 and 1804. Tllustration of the sexual system of Linnaeus. Lond. 1779-89. 2vols. 8°. Martyn (T.). Thirty-eight plates . . . Linnaeus’s system of vegetables. Lond. 1788. 8°. Cornenius (C. A.). Dispositio vegetabilium. ..astaminum... desumta. Berol. 1790. 8°. +Ruruerrorp (D.). Characteres generum plantarum. Edinb. 17938." “8°: Averer (A.). Essai d’une nouvelle classification. Lyon, 1801. 8°. +Movron-Fonrenti1e [J. P.]. Tableau des systemes de Botanique. Lyon, 1801. 8°. Confessedly a translation of Linnaeus’s Classes Plantarum, with changes and additions ; Pritzel gives the date as 1798. § 9. sYSTEMS. 17 {Curtis (W.). Linnaeus’s system of Botany,. . . Lond. [1777.] 4°. [Ed. 2. 1803.] Lrxwacvs (C.). General System of Nature. Ed. W. Turton. Lond. 1802-6. 7 vols. 8°. Vols. v. and vi. Vegetables. *THornton (R. J.). New illustration of the sexual System of Linnaeus, . . . Lond. [1799-1809]. fol. Needlessly splendid illustrations. +Darwrx (R. W.) Principia botanica, . . . Newark, 1787. 8°. Ed. 3. 1810. Ed. 1. was anonymous, and Ed. 2. under initials only. +Wrsvrp (H.). Introduction to the Linnean classification. Lond. 1810. 12°. +The Classes and Orders of the Linnaean system of Botany. Lond. 1814-6. 3 vols. 8°. The illustrations are chiefly from British plants. tBricneno (J. E.). On Systems and Methods in Natural History. Lond..1827. 4°. Forsyru (J. S.). First Lines of Botany. . . . Lond. 1827. 4°. Attman(W.). Analysis... generum plantarum phanerostemonum. Lond. 1828. 4°. Deals only with European plants. tHarpcastie (L.). Elements of the Linnean system. Lond. 1830. 4°. Ed. 2. 1833. Castte (T.). Synopsis of Systematic Botany. Lond. 1833. 4°. Lryptey (J.). Nixus plantarum. Lond. 1833. 8°. German Transl. Nuernb. 1834. Lees (E.). Affinities of Plants with Man. Lond. 1834. 8°. tHoranryow (P.). Primae lineae systematis naturae. . . . Petrop. 1834. 8°. Phytologia, pp. 42-105. tHerm (T.). Diss. bot. sistens quaestionis de methodo physico historica . . . in botanicam applicanda. Vindob. 1835. 8°. Casrize (T.). The Linnean system. . . . Lond. 1837. 4°. Linptex (J.). Introduction to the natural system of Botany. Lond. 1830. 8° Ed. 3. 1839. ‘American Edition,” by Torrey, 1831. German ed. Nuernb. 1834. Baskervitte (T.) Affinities of Plants, Lond. 1839. 8°. tOxen (L.) Idee sulla classificazione filisofica dei tre regni della natura. Milano, 1840. Regno vegetale, pp. 23-36. 18 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. t{Horanryow (P.) Tetractys naturae, seu systema... omnium naturalum. Petrop. 1843. 8°. {Francis (G.). Favourites of the Flower Garden. Lond. 1844. 8°. An introduction to the Natural System, illustrated by garden plants. Apanson (M.). Histoire de la botanique. . . . Ed. 2 (posthumous). Paris 1864 (printed 1847). Horanryow (P.). Characteres essentiales familiarum. . . . regni vegetabilis. Petrop. 1847. 8°. Bunce (D.). Linnean system of Botany. Melbourne, 1851. 8° Drvummuonp (J. L.). Natural systems of Botany. Lond. 1849. 8° Re-issued about 1852 as Ed. 2. +Linnés och Fries systemer. . . . Stockh. 1854. 8°. — Twinrne (E.). Natural orders of Plants. Lond. 1849-55. 2 vols. fol. Artistic groups of flowers. t[Serrmnce (N. C.).] Methode naturelle ou de Jussieu. s. 1. et a. 4°. Lithographed facsimile. Acarpu (J. G.) Theoria systematis plantarum. Lond. 1858. 8°. {Karsten (H.). Plantarum familiae secundum ordines naturales dispositae. Berol. [1861]. fol. t[ Arnorr (G. A. W.).] Characteristics of most of the Nat. Orders. Glasgow, 1862. 8°. Hanstrin (J.). Uebersicht des natuerlichen Pflanzen - Systems. Bonn, [1867]. 8°. Lithographed diagrams, on which the relations of the various groups are depicted in the manner of a map. Crarke (B.). New arrangement of phanerogamous plants... . Lond. 1866. fol. " Systematic Botany and Zoology (incl. new arr. &c.) Lond. 1870. fol. tCxos (D.). Classifications botaniques modernes. Toulouse, 1870. 8°. tReicuennacn (H. G). Beitraege zur systematischen Pflanzenkunde. Hamb. 1871. 4°. tSchluessel. . . . Pflanzen-Gattungen ueber den Linneischen System. Ed. 2. Elbing, 1872. 16°. t{Kanrrz (A.). A Természetes noevényrendszer attekinsése. Koloz- yartt, 1874. 8°. Sketch of the Natural System. ; tAperte (C.). Vergleichende Zusammenstellung der gebracuchlich- eren Pflanzensysteme. . . . Wien, 1876. 8°. {Hattrer (E.). Schule der systematisches Botanik. Breslau, 1878. 8°. {Pamarr (E.). Resumé de classification botanique. . . . Lille, 1878. 8°. 19 PRE-LINNEAN BOTANY. § 10. BIBLICAL BOTANY. Nrwron (T.). Herbal for the Bible. . ... Lond. 1587. 8°. Transl. of L. Lemnius, see Pritzel, Thes. 2, No. 5213. Romettus (L.). Scripturae sacrae viridarium. . . . Paris, 1826. 8°. Cocaurus (A.). Historia... plantarum .. . in sacra scriptura. Viissingae, 1664. 4°. Westmacorr (W.). Theobotanologia. ... A Scripture Herbal. Lond. 1694. 12°. Ursinvs (J. H.). Arboretum biblicum. . . . Norimb. 1663. 8°. Ed. [4.] 1699. 2 vols. 8°. Crtstus (O.). Botanici sacri exercitatio. . . . Upsaliae, 1702. 8°. Hitrer (M.). Heirophyticon. Trajecti ad Rhenum, 1725. 4°. Scurvcuzer (J. J.). Physica sacra iconibus illustrata. . . . Augustae Vindel. 1732-5. 5 vols. fol. Also in French, Physique sacrée, Amst. 1732-7. 8 vols. fol. Rour (J. B.). Phytotheologia. . . . Frankfurt, 1740. 8°. Ed. 2. 1745. Crxstus (O.). Hierobotanicon. . . . Upsaliae, 1745-7. 2 vols. 8°. Some copies bear the imprint, Amst. 1748. Gxrsner (J.). Phytographia sacra. . . . Tiguri, 1759-63. 4°. Eleven Theses, each defended by several students, from seven to fourteen in number. {Harris (T. M.). Natural History of the Bible. (Boston, [U. 8.] 1793. 12°. Ed. [2] 1820. 8°.) Lond. 1824. 8°. The last a reprint of the second American edition. Dencan (J. 8.). Botanical Theology. Ed. 2. Oxford, 1826.° 8°. tFrost (J.). Mustard Tree . . . New Testament. Lond. 1827. 8°. The author identifies this with Phytolacca dodecandra. {Carpenter (W.). Scripture Natural History. Lond. 1828. 8°. {Buckuam (P. W.). Remarks on Phytolacca dodecandra or the Mustard Tree of the Scriptures. Lond. 1829. 8°. RoseNMUELLER (E.F.K.). Handbuch der biblischen Alterthumskunde. Leipzig, 1830. 8°. The Mineralogy and Botany of the Bible. Edinb. 1840. 12°. Trans. from the German by T. G. Repp and N. Morren, Veg. Kingdom of Bible, pp. 67-331, and Index. 20 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tScripture Garden Walk. Lond. 1832. 8°. Professes to notice every Biblical plant. +Christian Florist. Chelsea, 1832. 16°. Ed. [2.] Lond. 1835. tTaytor (J.). Bible Garden. Lond. 1836. Ed. 2. 1839. Jouns (C. A.). Flora sacra. . . . Lond. 1840. 12°. Caxtcorr (M.), née Granam. Scripture Herbal. Lond. 1842. 8°. tRoyrze (J. F.). Identification of the Mustard tree and the Hyssop of Scripture. [Lond.] 1844. 8°. Further notes will be found in Kitto’s Biblical Cyclopedia. +Youne (J.). Trees and flowers .. . in Scripture. Lond. 1848. 12°. +(Prarr (A.).] Plants and Trees of Scripture. Lond. [1851 ?]. 12°. tJuvenile Conversations on the Botany of the Bible. Lond. 1851. 12°. Gorrie (D.). Tlustrations of scripture from botanical science. Lond. 1855. 8°. {Mirrorp (J.). Remarks on the Sinept or Mustard Tree of Scripture. Benhall, 1853. 8°. Batrour (J. H.). The Plants of the Bible. Edinb. 1857. 8°. +Youne (J.). Scripture Natural History. Lond. [1849]. 18°. Ed. [8. 1859]. The Vegetable Kingdom, pp. 207-262, by A. M. Sargeant, the Vine and the ‘‘Palm Tree’’ are treated of in the Zoological portion of the work. +Batrour (J. H.). Phyto-Theology. Lond. 1851. 6. Ed. 3. Edinb. 1859. Ed. 3 has the title altered to ‘‘ Botany and Religion ’’ ;—‘‘ Ed. 2, 1863.”’ zh Lessons from Bible Plants. . . . Glasgow [1851 ?] 32°. Title from coloured wrapper, date also given as [1870]. t The Plants of the Bible. Lond. 1857. 8°. Currrera (P.). Flora biblica. . . . Palermo, 1861. 8°. +Botanique biblique, . . . Genéve, 1861. 12°. Burssner (G.). Flora sacra. New York, 1864. 8°. +Tristram (H. B.). Natural History of the Bible. Lond. 1867. 12°. +Duns (J.). Biblical Natural Science. . . . Lond. [1863-8]. 4°. The botanical portion is very scanty. +Hamitton (E.). La Botanique de la Bible. Nice, 1872. 2 vols. 8°. Photographic illustrations. +Smirn (J.). Bible Plants. Lond. 1878, 12°, Duscwak (M.). Zur Botanik des Talmud. Pest, 1870. 8°. 21 § 11—CLASSICAL BOTANY. t{Witson (A. §.). Botany of Three Historical Records. Edinb. 18738. ~B°. tUneeEr (F.). Die Pflanzen des alten Aegyptens. Wien, 1859. 8°. Fatconer (W.) Miscellaneous Tracts. . . . Camb. 1793. 4°. Contains, Tabula plantarum in priscis scriptoribus graecis maxime repertarum: . . . pp. 109-190, with names from C. Bauhin, Linnaeus, Ray, Parkinson, etc. Lanecutn (G. A.). Antiquitates plantarum feralium apud Graecos et Romanos. Lips. 1738. 4°. *BirterBeck (H. L.J.). Flora classica. lLeipzic, 1824. 8°. *Fraas (C.). Synopsis plantarum florae classicae . . . Muenchen, 1845. 8°. Dvumorry (J. B.). Flore poétique ancienne. . . . Paris, 1856. 8°. Lenz (H. O.). Botanik der alter Griechen und Roemer... Gotha, 1859. 8°. Davseny (C. G. B.). Trees and Shrubs of the Ancients... . Lond. 1865. 8°. Meyer (KE. H. T.). Damasceni de plantis . . . Aristoteli vulgo adscripti. Lips. 1841. 8°. Woorer (F.). Phytologiae Aristotelicae fragmenta. Vratislaviae, 1838. 8°. {Fries (E.). Aristotelis Vaextlaera. Upsala, 1842. 8°. Nocca (D.). Illustratio . . . plantarum .. . in J. Caesaris com- mentarius. . . . Ticini, 1812. 4°. tRorrsort (C. F.). Anmaerkninger til Cato De Re Rustica... Kiobenhayn, 1790. 4°. Droscormpes (P.). Opera quae extant omnia. Lugd. & Francof. 1598. fol. This edition has the original Greek, and a Latin Translation, by J. A. Saracen, in parallel columns, and is considered the Editio Princeps. Versions exist in French, Spanish, Italian and German, Evcuuorz (J. B.). Flora Homerica. Culm, 1848. 4°. oe GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Bucnnorz (E.). Die drei Naturreiche nach Homer. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. This forms Vol. i, Abth. 1 of the author’s Homerischen Realien. II. Das Pflanzenreich, pp. 211-285. - Priytus Secunnus (C.). Historiae naturalis libri XX XVII. (Editio princeps). Venetiis, 1469. fol. t Id. JD. Derlefsen recensuit. 1867-73. 5 vols. 8°. Fére (A. L. A.). La Botanique de Pline. . . . Paris, 1833. 3 vols. 8°. Fifty copies printed separately from Panckoucke’s ed. of Pliny. Féxr (A. L. A.). Flore de Theocrite. . . . Paris, 1832. 8°. TreorHrastus Errstos. Opera quae supersunt. . . . Lips. 1818-21. 5 vols. 8°. About 20 other editions, from 1483 to 1866, of which Stackhouse’s edition, Oxon. 1813-14, is perhaps the most unsatisfactory. The Leipzig edition quoted here came under the supervision of H. F. Link and J. G. Schneider. Scarier (J. C.). Commentarii...Theophrasti. Lugd. 1566. fol. Animadyversiones in hist. Theophrasti. Lugd..1584. 8°. Sracxnouse (J.). Illustrationes Theophrasti. . . . Oxonii, 1811;.. 3°. [Pavuter, J. J.] Examen d’un ouvrage, “ Ilustrationes Theophrasti. Oxon: 1811, 18°”. Melun, 1ST6. .-8°, +Kircuner (0.). Die botanischen schriften des Theophrast von Eresios. Leipzig, 1874. 8°. Rerzivs (A. J.). Flora Virgiliana. . . . Lund, 1809. 8° Fir (A. L. A.). Flore de Virgile. Paris, 1822. 8°. Pauter (J.J.). Flore. . .de Virgile. .~ . Paris, 1844. 8°. +Cros (D.). Les Plantes de Virgile. Toulouse, 1872. 8°. +Kocu (K.). Die Baeume und Straeucher des alten Griechenlands. Stuttg. 1879. 8°. tHo«e (J.). Observations on some of the Classical Plants of Sicily. Lond. 1834. 8°. }Yares (J.). Acanthus. . . . Lond. 1845. 8°. Tenore (M.). Dell’ Erba Baccara degli antichi. Napoli, 1852. 4°. Dorra (R.). Lotus of Antiquity. Lond. 1813. 4°. : { a § 11. cLAssIcAL BOTANY. 23 Durra (R.). Lotus of the Ancients. Lond. 1816. fol. Only 25 copies printed. {{Harcnerr (C.).] On the Spikenard of the Ancients. Lond. [1836]. 4°. tOerstep (A. 8.). Et Bidrag til Tydning af den i Oldtiden under Navn af Silfion. . . . [Ferula sp.] Kjoeb. 1869. 8°. {Memoire sur le Silphium cyrenaicum. Paris, 1876. 4°. tHerivce (F.) La verité sur le prétendu silphium de la cyrenaique (Silphium cyrenaicum, Saval). Paris, 1876. 8°. {Strictures on Sir J. E. Smith’s Hypothesis. . . . Lilies of the Field, and the Acanthus of Virgil. Lond. 1819. 8°. § 12. EARLY MODERN. From the revival of learning to the time of Linnaxvs. Ortus Sanitatis. Reprinted many times and in various languages. See Pritzel, Thes. 2. 10816-10837. | Le grant herbier. . . . Paris, s.a. 4°. Other editions, see Pritzel, Thes. 2. 10763. Mecensere (K.). . . . Das puch der natur, ... Augspurg, [1475]. fol. Reprinted 1861. Herbarius. Maguntie, 1484. . 4°. Many subsequent editions. Liber aggregationis . . . falso Alb. Magno adscriptus. Argent. 1493. 8°. Other editions. tAlbertus Magnus De/ virtutibus herbarum./ De virtutibus Lapi- dum./ De virtutibus Anima/lii De mirabilibus/ mundi Paruum/ Regimen sani/tatis valde/ vtile. s. 1. et a. et typ. 4°. BartHotomarus Anexicus. Liber de proprietatis rerum. impr. Koelhoff, 1481. 4°. In English. Lond. 1535. fol. +Here begynnyth a newe Mater ye whiche sheweth . . . ye Vertues and Properties of Herbes. . . . Lodo by me Richarde Banckes, 1526. 4°. +C[orzanp ] (W.). A boke of the properties of herbes. Lond. s.a. 8°. +A boke of/ the propertys/ of herbes the/ which is/ called an/ Herbal/. Lond, 1546, 8°. 24 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tA Boke of the Propertyes of Herbes, the which is called an Herbal. ; Imp. at London by me, Johan Scot, dwellynge in Fauster J Lane, N.D. ‘ So advertised on coloured wrapper of Phytologist, New Series, Dec. 1857. There is no mention of this edition in Lowndes or other bibliographical authority I know, nor haye I seen the book itself. tA boke of the Properties of Herbes. Lond. by me Rob. Redman. [1530?] 8°. a Fs orn » Rich. Kele. 16°. 1) aga », me Wyllyam Myddylton, 1546. cl Fs Meee » t- Petyt. I54k. 8°. {The Grete Herbal. Lond. 1526. fol. Lowndes gives the following dates (Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p. 1047) : Printed by Peter Treveris, 1525, 1526, 1529. te Laurens Andrewe, 1527. i Thomas Gybson, 1539. 4 Jhon Kynge, 1561. Barparus (H.). Castigationes Plinianae. Romae, 1492. fol. (first part). Complete, Basil. 1534. 4°. Noteworthy as an early criticism upon classical authority. Corollarii in Dioscoridem. Venetiis, 1516. fol. Coloniae, 1530. fol. Herbarum, Arborum .. .. Imagines. . . . Francof. 1522. 4°. Herbolario volgare. Venetia, 1522. *Brunrets (O.). Herbarum vivae eicones. . . . Argent, 1530. fol. May be regarded as the first product of an actual investigation of the plants themselves, after the revival of Western learning ; the woodeuts are large and characteristic. Cuampter (8.). Campus Elysius. . . . Lugd. 1533. 8°. (or Campncius). Hortus Gallicus pro Gallis in Gallia scriptus. Lugd. 1533. 8°. Corpus (E.). Botanologicon. Coloniae, 1534. 12°. Amatus Lusrranus, Index Dioscoridis. . . . 1536. fol. Ecenotpn (C.). Herbarum imagines vivae. Francoforti, 1536. 4°. *RueLiius (J.). De natura stirpium .. . Paris, 1536. fol. Four subsequent editions. *Turner (W.). Libellus de Re Herbaria novus. Lond. 1538. 8°. Privately reprinted in facsimile, 1877, 4to., by B. D. Jackson. The earliest English work on Botany. Dorsrentus (T.). Botanicon. . . . Francofurti, 1540. fol. § 12. EARLY MODERN. 25 *Fucus (L.). De historia stirpium. . . . Basileae, 1542. fol. It would be difficult to overpraise the noble full-page woodcuts in this work; they are mostly life-size. The portraits of the draughtsmen and engraver are given at the end of the work. De stirpium historia . . . exiguam formam. . . . Basileae, bots, 8%: , Reduced copies from the folio of 1542, and reversed in the engraving. Fucus (R.). De plantis antea ignotis. . . . Venetiis, 1542. 12°. The author of this must not be confounded with Leonhard Fuchs. Fucus (L.). New Kreuterbuch. Basell, 15438. fol. Three French versions and one Dutch. Cornanrtus (J.). Vulpecula excoriata. Francofurti, 1545. 4°. One of the violent attacks common to the period ; it is an onslaught upon Leonard Fuchs, whose name is played upon in the title. *TurNER (W.). The names of herbes. . . . Lond. [1548.] 8°. +Ascoam (A.). A little Herball. . . . Lond. 1550. 12°. *Traeus (H.), #.¢. Bock. De stirpium. . . . Argent. 1552. 2 vols. 4°. Translated from the German by David Kyber. The outline figures on wood are’ characteristic and good. ... Imagines omnium herbarum... . Strasburg, 1553. 4°. Amatvus Lusrranus. In Dioscoridis . . . enarrationis. . . . Venet. 1553. 4°. (Many later editions.) *Marriort (P.). Pedacii Dioscoridis de materia medica . . . com- mentariis. Venetiis, 1554. fol. About 15 editions in Latin, and as many in Italian, German, French and Bohemian. The Latin editions of 1569 and 1583 are remarkable for the magnificent woodcuts which adorn them. Grsner (C.). De raris et admirandis herbis.... Tiguri, 1555. 4°. Ed. 2, by T. Bartholin. Hafn. 1669. 8% *Lonrrzer (A.). Kreuterbuch. . . . Frankfurt, 1557. fol. About twenty later editions. Anevurtiara (L.). Semplici. . . . Venegia, 1561. 8°. In Latin, edited by C. Bauhin, Basil. 1593. 8°. *Corpus (V.). Annotationes. Argent. 1561. fol. With preface, etce., by Conrad Gesner. Butteyne (W.). The Booke of simples. ... Lond. 1562. fol. Forms the first part of his ‘‘ Bulwarke of deféce.’’ Cosrzo (G.). De universali stirpium natura. Aug. Taur. 1578. 4°. 26 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. “Lyte (H.). A niewe Herball. . . . Lond. [Antw. pr.] 1578. fol. Also in 1586, 1595, 1619, without figures. A translation of Clusius’s French version of Dodoens’s Cruydeboeck, 1563. Lyte’s own copy is in the British Museum, the additional notes being in red ink, and the handwriting beautifully precise and regular. Durante (C.). Herbario nuovo. . . . Roma, 1585. fol. *[ Datecuames (J.).] Historia generalis pl. Lugd. 1587. 2 vols. fol. Quoted by later writers as ‘‘ Hist. Lugd.’’ There is also a French version, Lyon, 1615. Camerantus (J.). Hortus medicus. Franc. 1588. 4°. Icones, (same date, almost always included with the above.) Tuautus (J.). Sylva Hercynia. Francof. 1588. 4°. Printed with Camerarius, Hortus medicus. *TABERNAEMONTANUS (J. T.). Neuw Kreuterbuch. . . . Frankf. 1588. fol. About five later editions came out. Eicones plantarum. .. . Francof. 1590. obl. 4°. These figures are the same as in the Kreuterbuch, but printed two on a page with names only; the same blocks were afterwards hired (?) by Norton for Gerard’s Herbal, 1597. Ecrnotpn (C.). Plantarum, arborum, fruticum, et herbarum, effigiis. Francofurti, 1562. 4°. yOrra (G.). (In Latin AB Horto). Coloquios dos simples. . . . Goa, 1563. 4°. Transl. Latin by Clusius, Antw. 1567. 8°. (4 eds.) English. Lond. 1577. A very rare book, the author’s name is given by Dryander and Pritzel as ‘‘ del Huerto.’’ {Maptet (J.). A greene Forest. . . . Lond. 1567. 8°. ‘The second Booke of the Aegemonie or chiefest vertues in all the whole kinde of Plants, and of his parts, as of Herbs, Trees and Shrubs.’’—pp. 24-66. t[Dv Gort]. L’Histoire et pourtrait des plantes, . .. Lyon, 1561. 12°. *Turner (W.). A newe Herball.... PartI. Lond. 1551. fol. Part II. Collen, 1562. Part III. Collen, 1568. With the third part was issued a revised edition of Parts i. and ii. Corvus (V.). Stirpium descriptionis lib. 5™’. Argent. 1563. Revised ed. Norimb. 1751. fol. Casus (J.). De... stirpium. ... Lond. 1570. 8°. *Pena (P.), & M. Losenrus. Stirpium adversaria nova, Lond. 1570. fol. Reissued Antw. 1576; again with Adversariorum altera pars. Lond, 1605. § 12. EARLY MODERN. 2d Losettus (M.), ¢.e. pe L’Oset. Plantarum seu stirpium historia. Antw. 1576. fol. Icones. Antw. 1581. obl. 4°. Again in 1591, with Index in seven languages. *Camerarivus (J.). De plantis Epitome. . . . Francof. 1586. 4°. An abridgment of Matthiolus, with Gesner’s excellent figures. *Cotumna (F.), ¢.e. Cotonna. Phytobasanos. Neapoli, 1592. 4°. The first plates on copper, etched by the author himself. Another edition, with copies of the original plates, came out, Mediolani, 1744, sm. fol. *Gerarp (J.). The Herball. Lond. 1597. fol. [Ed. 2.] Enlarged and amended by Thomas Johnson, 1633, and 1636, both being line for line the same. By far the most popular of our old Herbals. *Marrntotus (P. A.), 7.e. Marriozr. Opera, quae extant omnia. Basiliae, 1598. fol. Edited by C. Bauhin; best complete edition. *Ciusius (C.). Rariorum plantarum historia. Antw. 1601. fol. Includes the Hispania and Pannonia, with some additions. +Fracoso (J.). Aromatum, fructuum et simplicium .. . Argent. 1601... 8°. Also a Latin version, Discursos, Madr. 1572. 8°. Crsatrri (A.). De plantis lib. XVI. Florentiae, 1583. 4°. Appendix. ... Romae, 1603. 4°. This is the celebrated production which first defined a rational system of arrangement. *Renestmus (P.). Specimen historiae plantarum. Paris, 1611. 4°. Illustrated by etchings, which admirably express the habits of the plants depicted. Bry (J. T.). Florilegium noyvum. [Oppenheim], 1612. fol. Sweert (E.). Florilegium. . . . Francof. 1612. fol. 3 Five subsequent editions ; containing rough woodcuts. Passarvs (C.), ¢.e. Du Pas. Hortus floridus. Arnhemii, 1614[-17 ]. obl. 4°. ft A garden of Flowers. . . . Utrecht, 1615. obl. fol. *Doponarus (R.), ¢.e. Doporns. Stirpium hist. pemptades sex. Antw. 1583. fol. Revised edition in 1616. This last is that quoted by Linnaeus in his Species Plantarum, chiefly for figures of European plants. *Corumna (F.). Zephrasis. Romae, 1616. 4°. An earlier edition is stated to exist (1606), but I have not seen it; this work (also the Phytobasanos) is much sought after, on account of the beautifully executed plates. * 28 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Passarus (C.). Cognoscite lilia....s.1&a, 4°. 99 plates with names in Latin, French, English and German. *Bavunrn (C.). Pinax theatri botanici. Basiliae, 1623. 4°. repr. 1671. One of the most celebrated books of the early botanists; it is a synonymic list of the entire number of plants then known. Linnaeus quotes it throughout his Species Plantarum. Atpinvs (P.). De plantis exoticis. . . . Venet. 1627. 4°. {[Jounsoy, T.] Woodcuts of Plants. [Lond. etrea 1640.] fol. These are asserted by C. Merrett in a MS. note in the British Museum copy, to have been engraved for a book of Johnson’s which never came out. Lancuam (W.). Garden of health. Lond. 1579, 4°. Ed. 2. 1633. 4°. *Parxinson (J.). Paradisus terrestris. . . . Lond. 1629. fol. Repr. 1656. An ample account of the ornamental plants in the gardens of the period. s Theatrum botanicum. . . . Lond. 1640. fol. *Jounson (T.). Opuscula omnia botanica. . . . Lond. 1847. 4°. A reprint of this writer’s little books, edited by T. 8. Ralph. Bester (M. R.). Gazophylacium. Lips. 1642. fol. *Baunin (J.), & J. H. Currrer. Historia plantarum universalis. Ebroduni, 1650-1. 38 vols. fol. Good descriptions of the whole of the then-known plant-world. The work came out after the death of the authors, under the care of Chabraeus, and suffered considerably thereby. Cutrerer (N.). The English Physitian enlarged. Lond. 1653. 8°. Many subsequent editions, amongst them one in Welsh, Caer- marthen, 1818, 12°. Camrr (B. & M.). Spicelegio botanico. . . . Lucca, 1654. 4°. Lozextus (M.). Stirpium illustrationes. Lond. 1655. Edited by W. How from Lobel’s papers, with notes by the editor constituting a most vindictive attack upon Parkinson. Pancxow (T.) Herbarium portatile . . . Berlin [1654.] 4° Leipzig, 1656. 4°. — tTovtouse (G.). Livre de Fleurs. . . . Mont Pelier, 1656. 4°. *Cores (W.). Art of simpling. Lond. 1656. 12°. * Adam in Eden. Lond. 1657. fol. Dunstatt (J.). A booke of flowers. . . . Lond. 1661. {[Srenr (P.)]? A Book of Flowers, Fruicts, ... ete. Lond. 1661. fol. § 12. EARLY MODERN. 29 Jonston (J.). Dendrographias. . . . Francofurti, 1662. fol. Ed. 2 (title altered to ‘Hist. nat. de arboribus’’), 1768. 2 vols. Amprosini (G.). Phytologiae.’. . . Bonon. 1666. fol. Mortson (R.). Praeludia botanica. I. Hortus regius Blesensis, IT. Hallucinationes Caspari Bauhini in Pinace. Lond. 1669. 12°. +Roserr (N.). Variae ac multif. Florum species appressae ad Viuum et aeneis tabulis incisae. Paris [1670?]. 4°. Thirty-one plates with the plants arranged alphabetically according to their Latin names. I have only seen the copy which Linnaeus possessed, now in the Library of the Linnean Society. Franke (G.). Lexicon vegetabilium usualium. Argent. 1672. 12°. Ed. 4. 1705. (Also 6 eds. in German.) Grew (N.). Phytological history. Lond. 1673. 8°. Ammann (P.). Suppellex botanica. Lipsiae, 1675. 8°. *Zanont (G.). Istoria botanica . .. degl’ antichi. . . . Bologna, 1675. fol. Dopart (D.). Histoire des plantes. Paris, 1676. fol. Cuasracrvs (D.), ¢.e. Coaprey. Stirpium icones. 1677. fol. The figures from J. Bauhin’s Hist. Pl. without the text. Histoire des plantes. . . . Lyon, 1683. 2 vols. 8°. Seven later reprints, Trt-Lanpz (E.). Icones novae. . . . Aboae, 1683. 8°. Turre (G.). Historia plantarum... . Patavii, 1685. fol. Newron (J.). Enchiridion universale plantarum. ([Lond. circa 1689.] 8°. No title-page ; see Dryander, Bibl. Banks, ili. 37. Axprovannus (U.). Dendrologiae naturalis. . .. Bonon. 1668. fol. Ed. 3. Francof. 1690. Rivinvs (A. Q.). Introductio generalis in rem herbariam. Lips. 1690, fol. Ed. 3.1720. 12°. The third edition has a reply to the attack made on Rivinus’s views by Dillenius. Ordo plantarum. . . monopetalo. Lips. 1690. fol. —- ,, iy .. . tetrapetalo. Lips. 1691. fol. == 23 . . . pentapetalo. Lips. 1699. fol. Icones plantarum . . . hexapetalo. (Lips. e¢rca 1760.) fol. +Wacenttz (M. E.). Disp. botanico-physica de plantis in genere. - > » Servestae, [1691]. . 4°. Prcury (J.) Compleat Herbal. . . . Lond. 1694. 8°. Cupant (F.). Hortus Catholicus. Neapoli, 1696-7. 4°. 30 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. ZwincER (T.). Theatrum botanicum. . .. Basel, 1696. fol. [Ed. 2.] 1744. *Morison (A.). Plantarum historiae universalis. . . . Oxon. 1680- 99. 2vols. fol. Vol. i. containing trees and shrubs was never printed. Vol. iii. was edited after Morison’s death, by J. Bobart. *Ray (J.). Historia plantarum. . . . Lond. 1686-1704. 3 vols. fol. A complete enumeration of the plants then known, aided by lists from W. Sherard and others. A work of great labour and judgment. *Prrtver (J.). Opera. . . . Lond. 38 vols. fol. Consisting of Musei Petiveriani Cent. I-X. Lond. [1692-1703]. 8% Gazophylacii. . . . decades X. Lond. 1702-9. 2 vols. 8°. and fol. *Tournerort (J. P. de). Elemens de botanique. . . . Paris, 1694. 8 vols. 8°. Ed. 2 by Ant. de Jussieu & N. Jolyclerc. Lyon, 1797. 6 vols. 8°. : Farver (V.). Prosopopeiae botanicae. . .. Rivini. . . Florentiae, 1697-9. 12° ae .. « Tournefortiana, Ea 1705; 12% *Tournerort (J. P. de).* Institutiones rei herbariae. Paris, 1700. 8 vols. 4° Ed. 3. by Ant. de Jussieu, Lugd. 1719. Little more than a Latin version of the ‘‘ Elemens.”’ *Rouppeck (O.). Campi Elysii, liber 2. . . . Upsala, 1701. fol. “F a liber 1™*°. Upsala, 1702. fol. Both volumes rare, the second extremely so, the bulk of the impression having perished by fire in the Cathedral of Upsala ; there is a good copy in the Sherardian Library at the Botanic Gardens, Oxford, which is believed to be unique in its completeness. Montine (A.). Phytographia curiosa. Lugd. Bat. 1702. fol. Tovrnerort (J. P. de). Corollarium Institutionum rei herbariae. Paris, 1703. 4°. Twice reprinted. Commettn (C.). Praeludia botanica. . . . Lugd. Bat. 1703. 4°. Another impression in 1715. Crericus (J.), 7.e. Le Crerc. Physica. . . . (Lib. 4 de plantis . . .) Ed. [3.?] Cantab. 1700. 12°. Ed. 6. 1705. De plantis, pp. 210-238, in both these editions. Satwon (W.). Botanologia. . . . Lond. 1710-1. 2 vols. fol. Zannicnetit (G. G.). Cat. plantarum terrestrium et marinarum. Venetiis, 1711-2. 8°? Karmprer (E). Amoenitatum exoticarum. . fasciculi V, Lemgoviae, 1712. 4°. Garret (P. J.). Histoire des plantes. Aix, 1715. fol. ee § 12. EARLY MODERN. 3l *Proxenet (L.). Opera omnia botanica. . . . Lond. 1720. 4yols. 4°. The included works are—I. Phytographia, 1691-96. II. Alma- gestum, 1696. III. Mantissa, 1700. IV. Amaltheum, 1705. For an Index, see Giseke, § 8. The plants are in the Sloane Collection. Maenot (P.). Novus character plantarum. . . . Monsp. 1720. 4°. t{ Kier, J. T.]. Fasciculus pl. rar. et exot. [Gedani], 1726. 8°. Martyn (J.). Historia plantarum rariorum. Lond. 1728. fol. German ed. 1752. *Micuent (P.A.). Nova plantarum genera... . Florent. 1729. 4°. ‘< Qculatissimus Michelius,’’ is the expression used by Linnaeus, concerning the author of this admirable book. tTovurnerort (J. P. de). The Compleat Herbal. Lond. 1716-30. 4°. Translation ascribed to J. Martyn. t[La Szrre] Catalogue des plantes d’usage. . . . [ Paris, 1730?] 12°. The only copy known to me wants the title-page ; it commences with page 1, as above, and Linnaeus has written, ‘‘La Serre, Hortus plantarum officinalium privatus parisiis.’’ It quotes Boerhaave’s Index alter, 1720, so must be somewhat later than that. tMarryy (J.). A History of rare plants. . . . Lond. 1728, 1729, 1732. 8°. Separate titles and register, with continuous pagination. [Aa (P. van DER)]. Icones arborum, fruticum et herbarum. .. . Lugd. Bat. [1703]. obl. 4°. ZannicuEwit (G. G.). Historia delle piante ...a Venezia... Venezia, 1735. fol. Posthumous, edited by G. J. Zannichelli, the son. fMicnett (P. A.). Icones Plantarum marinarum (60). [Florence, 1736?] fol. Not published, the work being incomplete when the author died; I have seen sets in the Banksian and Linnean Society’s Libraries. The majority of the figures are of Coral, comparatively few of plants. G. Targioni-Tozzetti published three of the plates with text in 1826. *BrackweE.t (E.). A curious herbal... . Lond. 1737-9. 2 vols. fol. Edited also by C. J. Trew, 1750-73, under the title of ‘‘ Herbarium Blackwellianum.”’ . Srecesseck (J. G.). Botanosophia verioris brevis sciagraphia.... Petrop. 1737. 4°. Vaniloquentiae botanicae specimen. . . . Petrop. 1741. 4°. Attacks upon Linnaeus and his system, which caused him great annoyance, 32 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Zanoni(G.). Rariorum stirpium historia. . . . Bonon. 1742. fol. {Curioser Botanicus, oder: Sonderbahres Kraeuterbuch. . . . Dresd. 1743. 8°. (Bibl. Kew.) *Wermnmann (J. W.). Phytanthozaiconagraphia. . . . Ratisb. 1737-45. 4 vols. fol. *GusNER (C.). Opera botanica. Norimbergae, 1751-71. fol. Issued by C. C. Schmiedel, from the original wood-blocks prepared by Gesner for his ‘‘ Historia plantarum;”’ the death of Gesner prevented the completion of the task. The woodeuts, after being used by many authors, were finally utilized as above; see Pulteney, Sketches, vol. i. 160-162. Newron (J.). A Compleat Herbal, . . . Lond. 1752. 8°. Kd. 2. 1798, with portrait of author. Small figures on copper, many on each page. tA New Medicinal, Economical, and Domestic Herbal. Lond. 1809? 8°. This was advertised as ‘‘ the letterpress descriptive of Newton’s Herbal’? in 1809; but I have not succeeded in finding the book itself. Aston (C.). Tirocinium botanicum Edinburgense. Edinb. 753, 12°. Transl. A dissertation on Botany. . . . Lond. 1754. 8°. *tPeriver (J.). Opera. ... Lond. 1767. 2 vols. fol. This edition of the reprint has the name of James Empson, British Museum, as editor on the title-page, and on verso of title a request by the publisher, Millan, of any information as to Petiver’s life. Puetsum (M.). Explicatio partis IV. Phytographiae L. Pluc’neti. Harlingae, 1769. 4°. *4+ WrINMANNUS redivivus, emendatus et illustratus,... Recueil. . .. Augsbourg, 1787. 4 vols. fol. Roupseck (0.). Reliquiae Rudbeckianae, . . . Lond. 1789. fol. Impressions from certain wood-blocks which came into the hands of Sir J. E. Smith, the editor, with the collections and library of Linnaeus. {Fucus (L.). Histoire générale des plantes et herbes, avec leurs propriétés hygieniques et médicinales. Lons - le - Saunier. 1862. 32°. Professes to be brought up to the modern level. +Arpertus Maenus. Ausfuehrliches Kraeuterbuch. . . . Reutlingen, 1S8i1, be: Savr (J.). Botanologia astrologia. . . . Erffurdt, 1631. 4°. Lovett (R.). Pambotanologia. ... Oxford, 1659. 8°. Ed. 2. 1665. Chiefly astrological, 33 §13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. Chiefly Structural. Grew (N.). The anatomy of vegetables begun. Lond. 1672. 8°, Translated into Latin, French and Italian. The comparative anatomy of trunks. Lond. 1675. 8°. *Matrient (M.). Anatome plantarum. . .. . Lond. 1675-9. 2 vols. fol. *Grew (W.). The anatomy of plants. Lond. 1682. fol. Three of the author’s smaller and earlier works are here reprinted. Perrver (J.). Rudiments of Botany. Lond. [1712?]. fol. Varttant (S.) Sermo de structura florum, ... Lugd. Bat. 1718. Repr. 1727 and 1728. Printed in French and Latin, the pages facing; this book is believed to have suggested the sexual system to Linnaeus. [Exruarp (B.).] Botanologiae Juyenilis Mantissa, . . . Ulmae, Ties. 8°: {Jazcer (C. A. A.). Theses phytologikat continentes Fundamenta rei Herbariae. . . . Wirceburgi, [1742]. 4°. (Bibl. Banks.) Parsons (J.). Microscopical Theatre of Seeds. . . . Lond. 1745. Vol. i. 4°. (All published.) {Mutter (J.).- Proposals for ... 100 prints. . . Insects and plants. [Lond.] No. i. 10 June, 1759. fol. (Bibl. Kew.) ? All issued. t[ Procne(N. A.).] Spectacle dela Nature ; or, Nature Display’d. . . Ed. 8. Lond. 1754-63. 7 vols. 8°. Transl. from the French, by Humphreys; the little that relates to Botany will be found in vols. i. and ii. {Brookes (R.). Natural History of Vegetables. Lond. 1763. 12°. Ed. 2. 1772. Forms vol. vi. of the author’s System of Natural History. Minne (C.). Institutes of Botany. . . . Lond. 1771-2. 4°. Unfinished. SrrtincFLeet (B.). Miscellaneous Tracts. . . . Lond. 1759. 8°, Ed. 3. 1775. Rose (H.). Elements of Botany. Lond. 1775. 8°. Merrrsuren (N.). Afbeeldingen van zeldzaame gewassen. Leyden, 1775. fol. 3 34 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Impert [F.]. Legons de Botanique. ‘en Hollande.” [Avignon] 1762. © 12°. A satire directed against Imbert. The authors were Cusson, Gouan, Crassous, and Réné. {Hier (J.). Beschreibung der aeusserlichen Theile der Pflanzen oder. . . Einleit. in die Botanik. Leipzig, 1781. 8°. tA short attempt to recommend the study of botanical analogy .. . Lond. 1784. 8°. *Bure (Jonn Sruart, Earl of). Botanical Tables. [Lond. 1785. ] 9 vols. 4°. Twelve copies printed for use of the author’s friends. See Dryander, Bibl. Banks. iii. 139; Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. 1404; and Gardeners’ Chronicle, Dec. 20, 1879, pp. 796-7. Martyn (T.). Elements of Botany by J. J. Rousseau. . . . Notes and additions. Lond. 1785. Ed. 2. 1787. Atyon (P. P.). Cours de Botanique. . . . Paris, 1787-88. fol. Barscu (A.J. G. K.). Anleitung zur Kenntniss und Geschichte der Pflanzen. Halle, 1787-8. 2 vols. 8° Donovan (E. O.). Minute parts of plants. Lond. 1789-90. 4°. {Berxennovr (J.). Letters . . . to hisson. Cambr. 1790. 8°. Chiefly botanical. Wess (F. W.). Vorbereitung . . . in den Grundkenntnissen der Botanik. Goett. 1781. 8°. *Enruart(F.). Beitraege zur Naturkunde. . . . Hannover, 1787- 92. 7 vols. 8°. Saunpers (S.). Short and easy Introduction. . . . Lond. 1792. 8°. {Historisch-physiologische Naturgeschiclte der Pflanzen. Gotha, EVS2. 18% *+( La Tourrerte (C. de), & F. Rozrer. |] Démonstrations élémentaires de Botanique. Lyon, 1766. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 38, enlarged by J. E. Gilibert. 1787. 3 vols. Ed. 4, 1796, with Atlas of Plates, from Richer (or Richier) de Belleval, Leers, and others. 4 vols. 8°. 2 vols. Plates, 4°. Anperson (J.). Letters on . . . Natural History. Madras, 1793- 962 G83; +Broccut (G.). Trattato delle piante odorifere. Bassano, 1796. 8°. Ampopik (N. M.). Botanicae elementaris fundamenta. Petrop. 1796. 8°. Hooper (R.). Structure and economy of plants. ... Oxford, LTO. Den t[Jackson (M. E.).] Botanical Dialogues. Lond.1797. 8°. Tuompson (J.). Botany displayed. . . . Lond. 1798. 4°. Not completed. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WoRKS. 35 *+Tnornton (R. J.). The Temple of Flora. Lond. 1799. fol. Hout (J.). Elements of Botany. Manchester, 1800. 8°. tMavor (W.). The Lady’s and Gentleman’s Botanical Pocket Book. [Lond. 1800.] 12°. tMitrrm [de Grandmaison] (A. L.). Elémens d’histoire naturelle. Paris. Ed. 3.1802. 8°. (Végétaux, pp. 80-247.) {Brsexe (J. M. G.). Versuch einer Geschichte der Natursgeschichte. Mitau, 1802. 8°. tHart (A. C.). Elements of Botany. Lond. 1802. 8”. tCaarsneau (C.). Atlas d’histoire naturelle, . . . Paris [1803]. fol. Botanique, pp. 14-24. tJ[ackson] (M. E.). Botanical Lectures. By a Lady, altered from Botanical Dialogues. Lond. 1804. 8°. *Curtis (W.). Lectures on Botany. Lond. 1805. 3 vols. 8°. {Dennstazpt (A. W.). Der Botaniker. Ein Handbuch zur Pflanzen- kenntniss. . . . Naumb. 1805. 8°. {Botanisches Handbuch, oder Kenntniss der vornehmsten Pflanzen, nach den Linne’schen system. Leipzig, 1805. 8°. *Rovusseau (J. J.). La botanique. ... Paris, 1805. fol. Drawings by Redouté. Transl. Letters on the Elements of Botany, by T. Martyn. Lond. 1785. 8°. Ed. 8. 1815. tKornte (C ). Tracts relating to Botany. Lond. 1805. 8°. Scuxvur (C.). Enchiridion botanicum. Lips. 1805. 8°. tBertrucn (F. J.). Tafeln der allgemeinen Naturgeschichte nach ihren drey Reichen. Gewaechs-Reich. Weimar, 1801. 4°. [Ed. 2.] 1806. | {Barsca (A. J. G. C.) Einleitung zum Studium der allgemeinen Naturgeschichte. (Abth. ii., Pflanzenreich.) Weimar, 1806. 8°. With notes and additions by C. C. Haberle. tTaschenbuch (Taschenkalender) fuer Natur- und Gartenfreunde. Tubingen, 1795-1806. 12°. Muier (P.). Miller’s Plants. Lond. 1806. fol. I do not know if more than the first number came out. TxHornton (R. J.). Practical Botany, ... (Vol. i.) Lond. 1807. 8°. tWoop (W.). Zoography; . . . Lond. 1807. 3 vols. 8°. Vol. iii. pp. 1-331, treats of the Vegetable Kingdom. Ewer (S.). Manuale sive Compendium botanices. Lond. 1808. 8°. tHacen (T. A. von). Kosmologische Geschichte der Natur ins- besondere des Mineral- und Pflanzenreichs der Erde. Heidelb. 1808. 8°. 36 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Ricwarp (L. C. M.). Démonstrations botaniques. Paris, 1808. 8°. Translated by Dr. Lindley, Structure of Fruits and Seeds. Lond. 1819. 8°. tDepx (J.). English Botanist’s Pocket Companion. . . Lond. 1809. 8°. *tLer (J.). Introduction to Botany. Lond. 1760. 8°. Wd. 2. 1765. “Ed. S$. 1776. © Md -4. 1788. ° Ed. 5: 179% Ed. 6. Edinb. 1796. Ed. ‘4.” Lond. 1796. New ed. [? 8] by C. Stewart, Edinb. 1806. Ed. “4”? [=9] Lond. 1810, by ‘J. Lee” the younger. This was the first introduction to the Linnean system of Botany, published in English, and enjoyed great popularity, as shown by the large number of editions; I have quoted all known to me, as nothing short of doing so could possibly demonstrate the entangle- ment of statements on the various title-pages. Dr. Thornton edited the 1810 edition, using the name of the son of the author, and in his name writing a dedication, etc., to the great disgust of the owner of the name. *tTHornron (R. J.). Botanical Extracts, or Philosophy of Botany. Lond. 1810. 2 vols. fol. tTaytor (J. P.). Arbores mirabiles: or a description of the most remarkable trees, plants and shrubs in all parts of the world. . . Lond. 1812. 8°. The fable of the Upas tree appears here in its pristine glory. tOsstporr (N.), & S. Uscuaxorr. Compendium of Botany... . and Gardening. 8S. Peterb. 1812. 3 vols. 8°. Barton (B. 8.). Elements of Botany. Philad. 1803. 8°. Ed. [‘‘ corrected”’]. Lond. 1804. 8°. Ed. 2. Philad. 1812. TuHornton (R. J.). Elements of Botany. Lond. 1812. 2 vols. 8°. 8 Grammar of Botany. . . . Lond. 1811. 12°. Ed. 2. 1814. Title-page only differs from the last. Wakerietp (P.). Introduction to Botany. . . . Lond. 1796. 12°. Ed. 7. 1816. In a series of letters. Translated into French, Paris, 1801. +A Catechism of Botany; being a pleasing description of the Vegetable Kingdom. Bya Friend to Youth. Lond. [1817?]. 12°. +Mitrar (J.). Guide to Botany. Edinb. 1818. 8”. Roorsey (S.). Botanical lectures. ... Bristol, 1818. 12°. Tuornton (R. J.). Juvenile Botany. Lond. 1818. 8”. +[Evcrworrn (M.).] Dialogues on Botany. Lond. 1819. 8°. +Kyerrt (R.). Das Pflanzenreich mit systematischer Darstellung. . . Wien, 1819. 8°. aw an § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 37 tGreen (T.). Universal Herbal. . . . Liverpool, [1816-20]. 2 vols. 4°. {Eaton (A.). Botanical Exercises. . . . Albany, 1820. 8° Sprencet (K.). Grundzuege der . . . Pflanzenkunde. Leipzig, 1820. 8°. Transl. Elements of the philosophy of Plants. Edin. 1821. 8°. Srrovup (T. B.). Elements of Botany. . . . Greenwich, 1821. 8°. {Trevimanvus (G. R.). Biologie. . . . Goett. 1802-22. 6 vols. 8° {Botanical Rambles. Lond. 1822. 12°. tThe Wonders of the Vegetable kingdom displayed; in a series of letters. Lond. 1822. 8°. Ed. 2. 1824. {Burr (J. M.). The Botanical Primer, being an introduction to English Botany, . . . Lond. 1825. 12°. Pritzel gives the date as 1827, which may have been a reissue. Locke (J.). Outlines of Botany. Boston, 1825. 8°. +Tuornton (R. J.). Easy introduction. . .. Lond. 1823. 12° Ed. 2. 1826. tCatechismus der Botanik als Anleitung zum Selbststudium dieser Wissenschaft. Leipzig, 1820-6. 3 vols. 8°. Gorrae (J. W.). Zur Naturwissenschaft. Stuttg. & Tueb. 1817-24. 2 vols. 8°. Also a French version. Paris, 1837, Atlas in fol. Oxen (L.). Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte (Botanik). Jena, 1825-6. 3 vols. 8°. *Surrn (J. E.). Grammar of Botany. . . . Lond. 1821. 8° Ed. 2. 1826. Jouns (W.). Practical Botany, . . . Lond. 1826. 8°. Drummonp (J. L.). First steps to Botany. Ed. 2. Lond. 1826. 8°. Bryetry (W.). Practical introduction to Botany. Lond. 1817. 12°. Ed. 2. 1827. Burr (J. M.). Botanical Primer. Lond. 1827. 12°. (See above.) *Canpotte (A. P. de). Organographie végétale. . . . Paris, 1827. 2 vols. 8°. Transl. Vegetable Organography, by B. Kingston. Lond. 1839-40. 2 vols. 8°. {Borrarp (P.). Manuel d’histoire naturelle... . Paris, 1827. 12°. Regne végétal, pp. 526-869. Forsyra (J. 8.). First lines of Botany. Lond. 1827. 12°. Frost (J.). Science of Botany. Lond. 1827. 4°. tPeretyain (P.). Elements of Botany. 8S. Peterb. 1828. 8°. Castrr (T.). Systematical and Physiological Botany. Lond. 1829. 12°. 38 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tRicnarp (A.). New Elements of Botany . . . Ed. 4. Dublin, 1829. 8°. (Transl. by Prof. Clinton.) Sreceatt (J.). Pupil’s Introduction to Botany. Lond. 1829. 8°. {Instruction in Botany for the young. WS. Peterb. 1829. 12°. +Brumensacu (J. F.). Handbuch der Naturgeschichte. Ed. 6. Goett. N799;> 8°. ds 12, (Y¥eau, Erpetyi(M. von). Anleitung zur Pflanzenkenntniss, oder Botanik. 2S Wien, 18s1.1 8°: *Witipenow (C. L.). Anleitung zum Selbstudium der Botanik. Berlin, 1804. 8°. Ed. 4. by A. Dietrich, 1832. Dutch Transl. s. 1. et a. See Pritzel, Thes. 2. 10283. tGwiyner (W. H.). Die Pflanzensysteme in forstwirthschaftliche Beziehung. Stuttg. 1832. 8% tRrtson (A.). Spring Flowers. Lond. 1832. 18°. Castie (T.). Synopsis of Systematic Botany. Lond. 1833. 8° {Rennie (J.). Field Naturalist. Lond. 1883. 8°. Rup (W.). Catechism of Botany. Edinb. 1833. 8°. Wittrams (C.). Vegetable World. Lond. 1833. 12°. {Pinnock (W.). Catechism of Botany. Lond. 1822. 12°. Ed. 1824. Ed. 8. 1828. ‘¢ Improved by Whitaker ’’ [1838 ?]. Wirivenow (C. L.). Grundriss der Kraeuterkunde. . . . Berlin, 1792.8. Sg. ASSL: English Transl. Edinb. 1805. 8°. {Rennie (J.). Alphabet of Botany. Lond. 1833. 18°. Ed. 2. 1834. Davpeny (C. G. B.). Study of Botany. Oxford, 1834. 8°. tTime’s Telescope. . . . Lond. 1814-34. 21 vols. 8°. Ed. by H. Millard. In vol. for 1816 is ‘‘A description of British Forest Trees, and ‘‘ The Elements of Botany ;’’ in vol. for 1827, ‘‘ A view of the Scotian Botany,”’ etc. +Drummonn (J. L.). First steps. Lond. 1823. 12°. Ed. 3. 1835. Burnett (G. T.). Outlines of Botany. Lond. 1835. 2 vols. 8°. *Lrnpiey (J.). A key to structural Botany. Lond. 1835. 8° Also versions in French and Hungarian. tMary (J.). Popular Botany. Lond. 1835. 8°. Srewart (R. B.). Outlines of Botany. Lond. 1835. 8°. {Eaton (A.). Botanical Grammar and Dictionary... . Ed. 4. Albany, 1836. 8°. Twamtey (L. A.), afterwards Merepitn. Romance of nature, . Ed. 3. Lond. 1836. 8°. ~I § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 39 Rap (W.). Studies in Natural History; . . . Edinb. 1830. 8°. Ed. 2. 1836. Ed. 1. Vegetables, pp. 87-121; Ed. 2. I have not seen. {Burmeister (H.). Handbuch der Naturgeschichte, . . . Botanik. Berlin, 1836. 8°. Henstow (J. 8.). Descriptive and physiological Botany. Lond. 1836. 8°. In Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopaedia; the date is 1835 on engraved title. Mar (J.). Popular Botany, . . . Lond. 1836. 8°. }Paxtrneton (C. F.). Introduction to Botany. ... Lond. 1836. 8°. tFloral Album. Lond. 1836. 4°. *tGreapaLt. Beauties of Flora. Lond. 1834-7. 2 vols. fol. Twamtey (L. A.). Flora’s Gems. Lond. 1837. 4°. Illustrations by J. Andrews. +Perxins (E. E.). Elements of Botany. Lond. 1837. 8°. tRem (H.). Science of Botany. Glasgow, 1837. 18°. Benorr (T. T. W.). Botanist’s Pocket Companion; . . . Lond. 1838. 32°. Pp. 50-108 form a ‘‘ guide to the Chelsea Gardens,’’ so far as relates to the medical plants therein. t[Lovptey (J.).]. Botany. Lond. 1838. 8°. Published in the Library of Useful Knowledge. +The Child’s Botany, by a Botanist. Lond. 1838. sq. 16°. +Young Lady’s Book of Botany. Lond. 1838. sq. 16°. tCoorzr (D.). Little Book of Botany. Lond. 1839. 32°. Partey (P.). [ Pseud.| Tales about plants. . . . Lond. 1839. 8°. tScummprry (E.). Die Blumensprache, ausgedrueckt durch in Teutschland wild wachsende Pflanzen. . . . Stuttg. 1839. 8°. +The Bouquet, or Lady’s Flower Garden. Lond. 1839. 12°. +Conversations on Botany. Lond. 1817. 8°. Ed. 9. 1840. (See p. 43.) *Roemer (M. J.). Handbuch der allgemeinen Botanik, Muenchen, 1835-40. 8 Contains ‘‘ Geographie und Geschichte der Pflanzen.”’ tFenvewt (J. H.). Drawing-Room Botany. Lond. 1840. 8°. The plates are from Mrs. E. E. Perkins’s Elements of Botany. Francis (G. W.). Grammar of Botany. Lond. 1840. 8°. Macertivray (W.). Manual of Botany. Lond. 1840. 8°. Wutsurre (W. H.). Principles of Botany. Lond. 1840. 12°. The Index is curiously classified. tAnprews (J.). The Parterre, or Beauties of Flora. Lond. 1841. 4°. 40 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Duranp (P. B.). Exposition du régne végétal. . . . Caen, 1841. fol. tGrazre (H.). Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche. LEisleben, 1838. 2 vols. 8°. Kd. [2.] Berlin, 1841. Das Pflanzenreich, pp. iii. —463. +Horantnow (P.). Botanical Principles. SS. Peterb. 1841. 8°. tJacquemart (A.). Flore des dames. . . . Paris, 1840. 12°. Ed. 2. 1841. +Plants; the Seed, Leaf, Flower, Fruit... . Lond. [1841]. 16°. Orro (C.). Der Schluessel zur Botanik.. . . Rudolstadt, 1831. 12°. Ed. 2. 1842. *Lrvx (H. F.). Icones anatomico-botanicae. . . . Berol. 1837-42. fol. = Icones selectae anatomico-botanicae. Becol: 1839-42. fol. +Denay (T.). Petite botanique du jeune age. . . . Paris, 1842. 18°. {Jackson (M. A.). Botanical Terms illustrated. Birmingham, [1842]. 8° 4 pages of lithographed diagrams. Loupon (J. W.), mée Wess. Botany for ladies, . . . . Lond. 1842. 8° tPlants. Lond. [1842]. 16°. {Prarr (A.). Pictorial Catechism of Botany. Lond. 1842. 16°. *Enpiicuer (8. L.), & F. Unezr. Grundzuege der Botanik. Wien, 1843. 8°. +Botanist’s Manual. Sheffield, 1836. 8°. Ed. [2.] Lond. 1843. +The Study of Botany. Lond. 1843. 12°. {Mort (F. T.). Flora odorata, . . . Lond. 1843. 12°. {Favror (C.). Traité élémentaire d’histoire naturelle . . . botan- ique. . . . Paris, 1843-4. 2 vols. 8°. +(Attman (W.).] Familiae plantarum. [Dublin, 1844.] fol. t Mathematical connection between the parts of Vegetables. [Dublin], 1844. 4°. +Bovcnarpart (A.). Atlas de Botanique. . . . Paris, 1844. 12°. +(Krupser (R.).] Kleines Pflanzen-Verzeichniss fuer Anfaenger. Krétki spis roslin dla zaczynajacych. Rogozno, 1846. 8°. tLoupon (J. W.), née Wess. Tales about Plants. Lond. 1846. 12%. Also an edition in 1853, according to the English Catalogue, but I have not succeeded in seeing either. *DTox (H. F.). Anatomia plantarum iconibus illustrata. Berlin, 1843-7. 4°. +Cassone (F.). Iconografia vegetale per servire distruzione alla gioventu: . .» Vola.) Torino; 1847, , *8*. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WorRKs. 41 {Comsrock (J. L.). Introduction to the Study of Botany. Ed. 5. New York, 1887. Ed. 11.1845. 8°, if (J. L. & J.C.). Illustrated Botany. New York, 1847. 8°. {Leyevevx (L.). La petite botanique des pensions. Paris, 1845. 18°. {Rosensere (Miss). Museum of Flowers. Lond. 1845. 8°, *tHartie (T.). Lehrbuch der Pflanzenkunde in ihrer Anwendung auf Forstwirthschaft. Berlin, 1840-6. 4°. tAnprews (J.). Floral Tableaux. Lond. 1846. 4°. tOseoon (F. 8.). Floral Offering. . . . Philad. 1847. 4°. {Prarr (A.). Field, Garden, and Woodland. Ed. 3. Lond. 1847. 12°. 7 ?] Flowers of the Year. . . . Lond. [1847]. 18°. +The young Botanists. Lond. [1847]. 16°. *Linptey (J.). Introduction to Botany. Lond. 1882. 8°. Ed. 4. 1848. tGranam(T.). Outlinesof Botany. Lond. 1841. 12°. Ed. 2. 1848. {Wild Flowers and their Teachings. Bath, 1845. 16°. Ed. 2. 1848. f[Aryorr (G. A. W.).] Analytical Botanical Tables. [Glasgow, 18487] 8° {Newman (J. B.). Flora, or Outlines of Botany. New York, 1848. 8°. *{Lrnpiey (J.). Outline of first principles of Botany. Lond. 1830. 12°. Ed. 4. (Title altered to ‘Elements of Botany’’). 1841. 8°. Ed. 6. 1849. Editions also in French, German, Italian, Portuguese, and Russian ; the English edition with date of ‘‘1861”’ I have not seen. {Jussrev (Adr. de). Elements of Botany. Lond. [1849]. 12°. Transl. by J. H. Wilson from the French. {Vegetable Kingdom. Lond. 1849. 16°. Part iv., First Steps to General Knowledge. *Gray (A.). Botanical Text Book. ... New York, 1842. 8°, Hd. 2. 1850. 8°. {Hostyn (R. D.). Botany ... Lond. 1851. 8°. {Jerrarp (P.). Floral Offering; Months of the Year. Lond. 1851. 8°. {Seriner (N. C.). Introduction élémentaire ala Botanique. Lyon, fol. 8°. Separately issued from the ‘‘ Flore du Pharmacien.”’ {Spring (A.). Botanique. Bruxelles, [1851]. 12°. {Bryetey (W.). Useful Knowledge. Vol.11. Vegetables. Lond. 1816. 8°. Ed. 7, by D. Cooper [and W. S. Dallas]. 1852. Vol. i. pp. 283-408 and vol. ii. Pritzel, Ed. 1, 880, mentions an edition Philad. 1808, which I have not seen ; the date is a misprint for 1818. Pratt (A.). Wild Flowers. Lond, 1852. 2 vols. 8°. 42 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Covtras (H.). Principles of Botany. Philad. 1852. 8”. {Maenar (C.). Traité de Botanique élémentaire et chrétienne. Paris, 1852. 12°: *UnceEr (F.). Botanische Briefe. Wien, 1852. 8°. English transl. Botanical letters. Lond. 1853. 8°. }Rossmazsster (E. A.). Flora im Winterkleide. Ed. 2. Leipzig, [1853 ?] 8° {Henrrey (A.), & T. H. Houxiey. Scientific Memoirs. . . . Lond. 1853. 8°. Translations from various foreign journals, etc. {Flowers in their Season. Lond. 1853. 8°. {Garden Beauties. Lond. 1853. 8°. tL Yonex (C. M.).] The Herb of the Field. Lond. 1858. 12°. First issued as ‘‘ Chapters on Flowers,’’ in Magazine for the Young. *tLinpLey (J.). School Botany. Lond. 1839. 8°. Ed. [2?] 1845. Ed. [3?] 1854. Each date successively given marks some important addition. How many reprints of what I have called Ed. 3. were issued I cannot find out. {Lex (S.), xée Bownicu. Trees, Plants, and Flowers. Lond. {Bath ?] 1854. 8°. {Natural orders of Plants. Lond. 1854. 4°. (A card.) {Popular Botany. Lond. 1854. 4°. (Similar to the last.) CiaveL DE Saryt-Gentez. Traité . .. de botanique. Paris, 1855. 3 vols. 8°. {Ssoru (E.). Structural and systematic Botany: ... Lond. 1855. 8°. Forms part of Orr’s Circle of the Sciences. *tTwintve (E.). Illustrations of the natural orders of plants. Lond. 1849-55. 2vols. fol. Also issued in 1868. 2 vols. 8°, Woop (A.). Class-book of Botany, . . . Boston, 1855. 8°. {Floral Souvenir. Lond. 1855. 8°. {Groups from Flora’s Bower. Lond. 1855. 8°. {May Flowers. Lond. 1855. 12°. {Mauntixvs (V.). Vezérkényv az allat, nédven s Asvanytan oktatasaban. Ed. 2. Pest. 1856. 8°. (Edited by I. Majer.) {Cattow (A.). Popular Garden Botany. 2 vols. Lond. 1855-7. 16°. ‘Ed. 3. 1849.”? (What Pritzel means by this, I do not know.) {Tuomson (S.). Wanderings among the Wild Flowers. Lond. 1854. 8°. Ed. 4. 1857. *Payer (J. B.). Traité d’organogenie végétale. . . . Paris, 1857. 8°. (with Atlas). § 13. INTRODUCTORY WoRKs. 43 -{Srewart (J.). Botanical Chart. Lond. 1857. 4°. t{Frrron (E. & 8S. M.)?] Conversations on Botany. Lond. 1817. Gea > Bde 88." “1857: By some attributed to Mrs. J. Marcet. {Barker (J. T.). Beauty of Flowers in Field and Wood. Bath, [1852]. 8°. Ed. 2. 1857. tScorrern (J. B.). Outlines of Botany. Lond. 1857. 8°. In Cassell’s Educational Course. *tHenrrey (A.). Rudiments of Botany. Lond. 1849. 16°. Ed. 2. 1658, 8. +Francrost (C. de). Lettres... surlaBotanique. Lille, 1858. 8°. tHenstow (J. 8.). Illustrations. . . in practical lessons on Botany. Lond. 1858. 8°. Prepared for the South Kensington Course. {Noyce (E.). Outlines of Creation. Lond. 1858. 8°. Vegetable Kingdom, pp. 112-214. {Nyman (C. F.) Praktisk handbok i botanik eller vaextlaerens grunder. . . . Stockholm, 1858. 8°. tWarxiys (C. R. W.). Principles and Rudiments of Botany; delivered according to an iulian system of arrangement and Julian method of classification. Lond. 1858. 8°. What the author, ‘‘late Captain in the Bombay army,’’ intended by this incoherent nonsense, is hard to discover. tElements of Botany. Lond. 1833. 18°. Ed. 4. 1859. Dresser (C.). Structural and Physiological Botany. Lond. 1859. 8°. tRoss (D.). Stray leaves of a Naturalist. Lond. 1859. 8°. {Scuitiine (S.). Schul-Atlas ... des... Pflanzen-Reichs.... Breslau, 1859. 8°. {Sousa Terres (J. J. de). Compendio de introdugao 4 historia natural dos tres reinos. Lisboa, 1859. 4° {Biscnorr (G. W.). Allgemeine Uebersicht der Organisation der... Pflanzen. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1860. 4°. Extracted from his Handbuch der botanischen Terminologie. Coutras (H.). What may be learned from a tree. Ed. 2. Philad. Pae0., 8°. {Barrovr (J. H.). Botanist’s Companion. Edinb. 1860. 8°. Dresser (C.). Popular Manual of Botany. Edinb. 1860. 8°. {Mvetrer (T.). Das grosse illustrirte Kraeuter-Buch. . . . Ulm, 1860. 8°. ¢Prinre (M.). Flowers, Grasses, and Shrubs. Lond. 1860. 8°. 44 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Mann (R. J.). Guide to knowledge of . . . Vegetable... Kingdom. Lond. [1856]. 18° [Kd. 2. ? 1861.] Botanical portion, pp. 42-112. tArenpts (C.). Practical Aids to the Study of Natural History, Botany ....ete. Lond. 1861. 8°. Transl. from Naturhistorischer Schulatlas, Leipz. 1858, by G. L. M. Strauss. +Kirpy (M. & E.). Plants of the Land and Water. Lond. 1857. 18°. Ed. 2. 1861. Beytuam (G.). Outlines of Elementary Botany. Lond. 1861. 12°. +Grsss (J.). Variations of Plants. Chelmsford, [1861]. 8°. +Lrxcorn (A. H.). Familiar lectures on Botany. Hartford, 1829. 8°. [Ed. 3?] New York, 1861. +Trcrermerer (W. B.). First lines of Botany. Lond. 1861. 8°. Linpiey (J.). Ladies’ botany. Lond. 1834-7. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 6. [1862]. And in German; see also p. 46. Ladies’ Botany abridged. Lond. [1841]. 8°. Ratpu (T. 8.). Elementary Botany. Lond. 1849. 8°. Kd. 2. Melbourne, 1862. Batrour (J. H.). Outlines of Botany. Edinb. 1854. 8% Ed. 2. 1862. +Jacquus (A.), & F. Herryce. Manuel général des plantes, arbres, et arbustes. Paris, 1845-62. 4 vols. 8° Vol. iv. is by P. Duchartre. ~ + + + Cuatin (G. A.). Anatomie comparée des végétaux. Paris, 1862. 8°. Not proceeded with; of no value except for the plates. +Frcuner (C. A.). Huelfsbuch fuer den ersten Unterricht in der Pflanzenkunde. . . . 1 and 2 Cursus. Goerlitz, 1860-2. 8°. +Przzerra (J.). La Botanique des écoles. Paris, 1862. 18°. +Rav (H.). Populaire natuurkunde in gesprekken. Amst. 1862. 6 vols. 8°. Vol. i. Plantenleven. Translated from the second German edition. +Winxter (T. C.). Korte natuurlijke historie der planten. Haarlem, 1862. 8°. tLivxe (J.). Der junge Pflanzenfreund. Ed. 3. Berlin, 1863. 8°. +Covtras (H.). What may be learned frum a tree. Ed. 2. New . York, 1863. 8°. Pritzel, Thes. 2. 1927 differs ; see above, page 43. Arescuouc (J. E.). Laerobok i botanik. Stockholm, 1860-3. 8°. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 45 tBarnitz (C.). Der naturgeschicktlicher Unterrichtsstoff II. Botanik. Goerlitz, 1863. 8°. {Cours complet d’Education. . . . Legons dhistoire naturelle [by G. Delafosse]. Paris [1863?]. 8°. Botanique, pp. 57-88. tEeu (J. J.). Praktische Naturkunde fuer den Schulgebrauch. St. Gallen, 1868. 8°. {Morren (E.). Enseignment de la Botanique en Allemagne. Gand, 1863. 8°. {Moverxer(A.). Naturhistorischer Schul-Atlas. . . . Wien, 1863. 8°. The names of the plants, ete., are given in Latin, German, Bohemian, Polish and Hungarian. {Wild Flowers. Lond.? 1863. 8°. Forming Vol. vii. of Chambers’s Library for Young People, N.S. Jussteu (A.). Botanique. Paris, 1843. 8°. Ed. 9. 1864. There is an English Translation (see page 41), and two each Italian and German. tTuret (E.). Hilfsbuch fuer den Unterricht in der Naturgeschichte . . III. Pflanzenkunde. Ed. 4. Breslau, 1864. 8°. tVollstaendiger Handatlas des Pflanzenreichs. Jena, 1857-8. fol. Ed. 3. Wenigen-Jena, 1864. fol. tNerorrozka (E.). Lehrbuch der Botanik . . . Bruenn, 1855. 8°. Ed. 2. 1864. {B. (L. E.). Botany for Novices. Lond. [Rugby], 1864. 8°. {Kwyuivers (T.). Hoofdpunten uit de drie rijken der natuur.. . Amst. 1864. 8°. tPascat (A.). Le petit Botaniste de Venfance. . . . Grenoble, 1864. 12°. tLe Jeune Naturaliste. Limoges, 1864. 18°. tNotes on Wild Flowers. Lond. 1864. 8°. tUxxiac-TrRimAvEvRE (S8.). Les jeunes naturalistes ... surles... végétaux ... Paris, 1841. 2 vols. 12°. . Ed. 7. 1865. tNortrer (H. K.). Catekismus der plantkunde. Ed. 2. by N. W. P. Raubenhoff. Rotterdam, 1865. 8°. {Baxer (C.). Plants, the Earth, and Minerals. Lond.{1865]. 12°. Plants, pp. 1-69. {F[rrron], (S. M.). The Four Seasons. Lond. 1865. 16°. {Gosrrrman (C. A.). Zoologiska och botaniska iakttagelser .. . Lund, 1865. 8°. t{Harrwie (G.). Havet med dets Plante- og Dyreverden. Kjoeb. 1865. 8°. 46 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *+tLinprey (J.). Ladies’ Botany. Ed. ‘‘6.”’ Lond. 1865. 2 vols. 8°. See also p. 44 for other editions. tMurutererp (J. C.). Vorschule der Botanik. Erfurt, 1865. 8°. tRatrn (T.8.). The Young Botanist . . . Lond. 1865. 8° {Srtver (A.). Elementary Botany. . . Lond. 1865. 8°. {Fasre (J. H.). Histoire de la Buche, récits sur la vie des plantes. Paris, 1866. 8°. Focrtton (A.). Premiéres legons d’histoire naturelle . . . Botanique. . ears, L866). 18° tLerotte (L.). Traité pratique et élémentaire de botanique.. . Paris, 1866. 18°. tRossrrer (W.). First Book of Botany. Lond. 1866. 12°. {Scnorprer (F.). Botanika (¢ili prirodopis rostlin. U Praze, 1866. 8°. tScuuserr (G. H.). Histoire naturelle du régne végétal. Esslingen, [1866]. fol. tSrrauzte (F.). Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche. Ed. 2. Stuttg. 1866. 8°. {Twintne (E.). The Plant world. Lond. Ed. [2?] 1866. 8°. Another issue was announced in 1870. tYsaseau (E.). Botanique élémentaire. Paris, 1866. 32°. tDas Weltall . . . Lebensbilder der Pflanzen-... Welt. Leipzig, 1866. 8°. Edited by W. F. A. Zimmermann. tBeauties and Wonders of Vegetable Life; . . . Lond. 1866. 8°. tDe Natuur in de verschillende jaargetijden bijzonder met het oog op de planten. Schoonhoven, 1866. 8°. +BapeEr (C. M.). Floral Belles . . . New York, 1867. fol. Coarse showy drawings of favourite cultivated flowers. +Bocqurtion (H.). Manuel d’histoirenaturelle médicale. IT. Botanique. Paris,.1 867. 718°: t(Garner (R.).] Holiday excursions of a Naturalist. Lond. 1867. by tHorrer (F.). Le monde des bois, plantes et animaux. Paris, Ed. [2.] 1867. 8°. Les Saisons. . . . Paris, 1867. 8°. 2™ Serie, 1868. Chiefly but not exclusively botanical. + + +Dorner (H.). Die einfachsten unterscheidenden Merkmale der wichtigsten Familien des Pflanzen-reichs. Ed. 2. Hamburg, 1867. 98°, oe" § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 47 tLenz (H. 0.). Das Pflanzenreich. [ Ed. 4.] Gotha, 1867. 8°. Forms vol. iv. of the Gemeinuetzige Naturgeschichte. tErre (J. F.). Botanische Betrachtungen nebst einer Uebersicht ueber die wichtigsten Baeume . . . Grimma, 1867. 18°. tLa Brancuére (H. de). Plantes et animaux... Paris, 1867. 18°. tMoy (T.). Botanique illustrée de la jeunesse. Paris, 1867. 8°. tMorrevx (J.). Botany made Easy. Manchester, 1867. 8°. {Pace (L.). Stars of Earth, or wild flowers of the months. Edinb. 1867. 8°. A compilation, with abundant errors. tPuerps (L.). Botany for beginners. Philad. 1867. 12°. (‘270th Thousand.’ ) Introductory to Mrs. Lincoln’s Lectures. tDetarosse (G.). Précis élémentaire d’ histoire naturelle. 2. Botanique . . . Paris, 1836. 12°. Ed. 10. 1868. Botanique, pp. 332-502. tApams (H. G.). Wild flowers . . . of the Months. Lond. [1861.] g°. Ed. [2.] 1868. tAsereven (T. H. A. J.). Eerste grondbeginselen der planten- kunde . . . Tiel, 1868. 8° tDetvarre [C.]. Causeries. . . sur les Sciences: Les mystéres d’un bouquet (La botanique en deux lecgons). Paris, 1868. 12°. {Drereicuson (J. L. W.). Forsoeg til Laerebog 1 Botamik.. . Christiania, 1868. 8°. tFrancrost (C. de). Sur l’eau, & la montagne, dans la plaine, feuillet d@herbier. Bruxelles, 1868. 8°. {Fars (T. M.). Bilder ur vaerxverlden. Populaera foeredrag. Stockholm, 1868. 8°. tGossrn (L.). Eléments d’histoire naturelle . . . Paris, 1868. 12°. {Groep (E.). L’esprit des plantes, silhouettes végétales. Tours, 1868. 8°. t¢Masrus (H.). Naturstudien. Leewarden, 1868. 8°. Transl. by A. W. Prins. tMontmanou (C. de). Cours d’histoire naturelle . . . 2" année. . . . Botanique. Paris, 1868. 18°. {Renter (C. T.). Grundzuege der Botanik ... Leipzig, 1868. 8°. tRrepet (J.). Grundzuege der Botanik . . . Heidelb. 1868. 8°. ft Drei Buecher aus der Natur. . . . Heidelb. 1868. 8°. fRuss (K.). In der freien Natur. Schilderung aus der... Pflanzenwelt. 2 Reiche. Berlin, 1865-8. 8°. 48 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Srronecker (J. R.). Repetitorium der allgemeinen Botanik. Muenchen, 1868. 8°. {Tassr (A.). La vita dei fiori. Firenze, 1868. 24°. {Wire (H.). In’tlommer. Haarlem, 1868. 8°. tEléments de Botanique. Classification et usage des plantes. Paris, 1868. 18°. *tDuruis (A.), F. Gérarp, O. Revem, & F. Hertnce. Le régne vegetale . . . Paris, [1864-9]. 9 vols. 8°. Atlas 4°. tRercnensacn (A. B.). Atlas der Naturgeschichte. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1864. 8°. Ed. 3. 1869. Intended to accompany his Examinatorium, and Naturgeschichte des Pflanzenreichs. }Hocusterrer (C. F.). Naturgeschichte des Pflanzenreichs . Ed. 2. Erlangen, 1865. fol. Ed. 3. (by M. Wilkomm), 1869. {tBettynex (A.). La botanique moderne . . . Paris, 1869. 8°. {Brraury. Le jeune naturaliste . . . Limoges, 1869. 18°. {Bourret (M. E.). Picture Natural History. Lond. [1869]. 4°. Division III. Botany, pp. 191-231. tG. (L. de). Traité élémentaire de botanique. . . . Ed. 3. Paris, 1869. 18°. {Gorm (G.). Manuale di botanica popolare. Milano, 1869. 16°. *tGray (A.). School and Field Book of Botany. New York, 1869. 8°. tHave (J.). Anfangsgruende der Pflanzenkunde. Ravensb. 1869. 8°. tKoper (J.). Leitfaden der Naturgeschichte. II. Botanik. Ed. 2. Dresden, 1869. 8°. tLecoe (H.). Le monde des fleurs. SBotanique pittoresque. Paris, 1869. 8°. +Daxpetu (F.). Le meraviglie della natura . . . Milano, 1869. 4°. +Monrmanou (C. de). Cours dhistoire naturelle . . . Année preparative. Paris, 1869. 18°. +Puirrprr (R. A.). Elementos de Botanica . . . Santiago de Chile, 1869. 8°. +Reenrni (C. E.). Gli amori delle piante . . . Milano, 1869. 32°. +Rucure (S.). Repetitorium der Botanik. Muenchen, 1869. 8°. t Grundriss der Naturgeschichte. II. Botanik. Muenchen, 1669) 85. Ricwarp (A.). Nouveaux élémens de botanique . . . Paris, 1819, 8°. Ed. 10. 1870. Translated into English, German, Dutch, Spanish and Russian. tArpo (A.). Grundrids af Planterigets Naturhistorie til Skolebrug. Ed. 4. Christiania, 1870. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 49 Batrour (J. H.). Classbook of Botany. Edinb. 1852. 8°. Ed. 3. 1870. tLoupon (J.), née Wess. First Book of Botany. Lond. 1841. 18”. Ed. [2?] by D. Wooster, 1870. 8°. tRercuensach (A. B.). Examinatorium der Botanik. Ed. 1, 1852. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1870. Abbildungen der Pflanzenorgane und ihrer verschiedenen Formen. Ed.? 3. Leipzig, 1870. 8°. {Kuxnura (W.). Naturgeschichte des Pflanzenreiches. Ed. 2. Wien, 1870. 8°. {Travetza (S.). Il regno vegetale elementarmente esposto. Kd. 2. Milano, 1870. 8°. tBruner (0.). Eléments de Botanique . . . Quebec, 1870. 18°. {Barty (W.1L.). Trees, Plants and Flowers... Philad. 1870. 12° tBosz (C.8.). Laerebogi Botanik til Skolebrug .. . Faaborg, 1870. 8°. {Cave (C.). Cours élémentaire de botanique . . . Dijon, 1870. 18°. {Cuartror (A.). Botanique et physiologie végétale . . . Avignon, 1870. 18°. tErpen (F. W. van). De botanie van het dagelijksch leven. Purmerende, [1870]. 8°. tHarsr (L. J. van der). Oversicht der voornamst inlandsche planten- soorten en familien . . . Arnhem, 1870. 8°. tKonn (8.). Erster Unterricht in der Naturgeschichte. . Budapest, 1870. 8°. {Ruprecut (H. J.). Hand-atlas . . . aller drei Reiche. Supp. Wandtafeln. Dresden, 1870. fol. {SarpanHa Da Gama (J. de). Cartas sobre botanica. Rio de Janeiro, + + 1870. 4°. {Sanpers (8S. J. W.). Brief notes on Structural Botany. Lond. [1870]. 12°. {Torr (K.). De naturliga vaextfamiljerna. . . Stockh. 1870. 8°. {Wonders of the Plant-World . . . Lond. 1870. 8”. {Bonnar (Mme.). Botanique a l’usage de la jeunesse. Ed. 5. Lille, 1864. 12°. - Ed. 6.1871. {Dau (T.). Botanisk Lommebog foer Skoler. Ed. 2. Kjoeb. 1861. 8°. Ed. 3. by H. Mortensen, 1871. {Dorner (H.). Die wichtigsten Familien des Pflanzenreichs .. . Ed. 2. Hamburg, 1867. 8°. Ed. 3. 1871. tCormerro (M.). Curso de botanica . . . Madrid, 1854-7. 2 vols. Ser, Md. 2. 1871. tDrierricusen (J. 8. W.). Forsoeg til Laerebog i Botanik til Skolebrug. Christiania, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. Kjoeb. 1871. 8°. 50 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tPompa (R.). Le maraviglie del cosmo . . . fitologiche Ed. 2. Napoli, 1871. 16°. tAfbildninger til Planterigets Naturhistorie med Aplysende Text. Ed. 2. Odense, 1871. fol. {Wicumann (A.). Wiederholungsbuch fuer den Unterricht in der Botanik. Langensalza, 1870. 8°. Ed. 2. 1871. }Cxxr (E.). Lezioni elementari di botanica . . . Reggio, 1855. 8°. Ed. 2. Modena, 1871. {Bronsvick (G.). Petit questionnaire de botanique; . . . Epinal, 187i. ate {Corramprrt (E.). Les trois régnes de la nature . . . Paris, 1871.) “L8°, {Dexronte (G. B.). Elementi d’organografia e fisiologia vegetale s she MOMIMO: FBY 1c » "8°; {Hetter (K. B.). Leitfaden der Naturgeschichte. II. Pflanzenreich. Wien, 1871. 8°. {Kurryer (A.). Illustrirte Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche. . . Pest, 1671. "8°. {Larsen (F. G.). Laerebog i Botanik til Skolebrug. Kjoeb. Hoi; 8°. +Pryrone (M.). L’aria et l’acqua nei loro rapporti colle piante. .. . Qormo, 1871. 8°. {Poxorny (A.). Storia illustrata del regno vegetale. Roma, 1871. 8°. Translated by T. Caruel ; for original, see p. 57. tSnmer (R. T.). Leitfaden der botanischen Formenlehre. Zuerich, 1871. 12°. tSmiru (J.). Domestic Botany. Lond. 1871. 8°. {Tvurrx (C.). Pflanzenkunde. Coburg, 1871. 3 vols. 8°. tVatenrino (M.). Tesi di botanica per gli studenti . . . Napoli, L871. ce5°. +Wacener (E.), & P. Fornart. Le piante. Milano, 1871. 16°. + Wier (G.). Bilder aus der Pflanzenwelt. Langensalza, 1871. 8°. tSrratemever (J. H.). Het plantenrijk als voorwerp van aan- schouwing. Ed. 3. Groningen, 1872. 8°. *Scnorepier (F.). Book of Nature. Lond. 1851. 8°. Ed. 2. 1854. Transl. by H. Medlock from Ed. 6. Buch der Natur, see p. 63. +La Rosa Toro (A. de). Botanica, 6 estudio de las plantas . . Lima, 1865: 16°. Hd. 2, 1872: 8°. Forms vol. vii. of Biblioteca de Instruccion primaria superior. +Waenrr (H.). Fuenf Tafeln zur Erlaeuterung der botanischen Kunstsprache. Ed. 2. Gotha, 1872. 8°. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 51 {THomson (S.). Wayside weeds. Lond. 1864. 8. [Ed. 2.] 1872. {Youmans (E. A.). First book of Botany. New York, 1871. 8° Ed. 2? Lond. 1872. {Barrour (J. H.). First Book of Botany. Lond. 1872. 12°. {Brrrnorp (C.), & H. Lannors. Lehrbuch der Botanik. Freiburg, 1872. 8°. *+Frevrer (L.). The Vegetable World. Lond. 1866. 8°. [Ed.3.1872.] Translated by W. S. O. from ‘‘ Histoire des plantes,’’ Paris, 1865, forming part of ‘‘Tableau de la Nature,” ete. The first edition was so badly edited by C. O. G. Napier, that the latest edition by W. T. T. Dyer is quite another book; the illustrations are the most valuable part. For the original, see p. 63. *tGray (A.). Botany for young people. New York, 1872. 4°. {Grinpon (L. H.). Pathway to Botany. Lond. 1872. 12°. {Harris (J.). May Flowers. Chester, 1872. 12°. {Lanxesrer [ P.]. Botany for elementary schools. Lond. 1872. 16°. {Luesen (A.). Die Hauptformen der aeussern Pflanzensorgane. .. . Leipzig, 1872. 8°. Atlas, fol. {Marion (F.). Las maravillas de la vegetacion. Paris, 1872. 18°. Transl. by M. 8. Fuertes, from Les merveilles, Paris, 1866. 8°. *tMasters (M. T.). Botany for Beginners. Lond. 1872. 8°. *tOxIveR (D.). Elementary Lessons in Botany. Lond. 1864. 16°. Ed. [5 ?]. 1873. +Brit (J. G.). Grundriss der Botanik. Wien, 1854. 8°. Ed. 5. 1872. Transl. Elementi di botanica, by F. Lanza, Vienna, 1857. 8°. tOmnonr (G.). Nuove elementi di storia naturale . . . Botanica. Milano, 1872. 16°. . tRercnenpach (A. B.). Wegweiser in die allgemeine Botanik. Leipzig, 1872. 12°. {Srraxsste (F.). Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte aller drei Reiche. Stuttg. 1860. 8°. Ed. 3. (Handbuch . . .) 1872. {Toms (J.). Curiosities of . . . Vegetable Life. Lond. 1872. 12°. tWaener (E.), & P. Fornarr. Le piante. Milano, 1872. 16°. *+BenttEY (R.). Manual of Botany. Lond. 1861. 8°. Ed. 38. 1873. The pharmaceutical portion of the work is especially noteworthy. {Berrnorp (C.). Darstellungen aus der Natur, insbesondere aus dem Pflanzenreiche. Ed. 2. Koeln, 1873. 8°. {Wirre (H.). ’t groote in ’t kleine. Praatjes over planten. Groningen, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. Utrecht, 1873. 52 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tSprrzer (J.). Katechismus der Naturgeschichte. Wien, 1860. 8°. Ed. 5. 1873. tGorrt (G.). Manuale di botanica popolare ... Ed. 2. Milano, 1873.- 16°. tMvetter (K.). Das Kleid der Erde oder Wanderungen durch die gruene Natur. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. tHartwie (G.). Tropical world. Lond.1868. 8°. Ed.[2.] 1873. Transl. from ‘‘ Die Tropenwelt,’’ Wiesbaden, 1860. 8°. }Waener (H.). Het plantenrijk en het delfstoffenrijk. Zutphen, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2: 1873. Transl. by T. C. Winkler. tWirre (H.). De plant. Proeve eener populaire botanie. Gronin- gen, 1868. 8°. Kd..[2.] Amst. 1873. Schetsen uit het plantenrijk. Haarlem, 1870. 8°. Ed. 2. 1873. tBaxrour (J. H.). Second Book of Botany. Lond. 1873. 8°. tCusrn (L.). Botanique élémentaire. Lyon, 1873. 8°. tGrueron (A.). Botany, Structural and Physiological. Lond. + oF 1873;~ 12°; t{Krypzsere (N.C.). Fanerogamernas organografi . . . Linkoeping, 187s. -8°. {Kummer (P.). Skizzen und Bilder aus allen Reichen der Natur. Berlin, 18738. 8°. III. Blicke in die Pflanzenwelt, pp. 121-356. }Mirtrarpet (A.). La botanique. Montp. 1873. 8°. tPurrr-Larirre (A.). Principes élémentaires de botanique. LBor- deaux, 1873. 18°. tScutermen (M. J.). De plant en haar leven. Ed. 2. Leiden, 1873. 85. Translated by D. J. Coster. +Scunerzter (J. B.). Entretiens sur la botanique. Lausanne, Siar 8°. +Sreemunp (F.). Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche. Wien, 18738. 8°. +Sorrensen (H. L.). Planterigets Naturhistorie . . . Christiania, 18732" 87. +Wanppy (E.). Year with the Wild Flowers. Lond. 1873. 8°. *t Wittxomm (M.). Atlas der Botanik. Leipzig, 1873. obl. 4°. +Wirre (H.). Plantenkunde voor school en huis. Groningen, 1873. 8°. (See also p. 55.) +Youmans (E. A.). Second Book of Botany. New York, 1873. 12°. tAlbum synoptique. Nos.6,7,8. Botanique... Paris, 1873. 8° § 15. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 53 tEléments Vhistoire naturelle. Botanique. Paris, 1873. 18°. tLeunis (J.). Synopsis der drei Naturreiche . . . II. Botanik. Syn. derPflanzenkunde. Hannover, 1847. 8°. Ed.2. 1864-74. Ed. “ 2.’’ seems to have been issued more than once. tKarser (H.). Naturgesch. des M.- Pflanzen- und Thierreichs. Ed. 2. Langensalza, 1863. 8°. Ed. 7. 1874. tLivxe (J.). Der junge Pflanzenfreund. Ed. 3. Berlin, 1873. 8°. Id. ‘‘2 Ausg.” Basel, 1874. {Riepet (J.). Naturlehre und Naturgeschichte . . . II. Pflanzen- kunde. Ed. 2. Heidelb. 1869. 8°. Ed. 4. (Title varied, enfra.) {Roper (H. J. A.). Cours de botanique élémentaire. Paris, 1857. 12°. Kd. 3. (with E. Mussat,) 1874. 8°. Scumipiin (E.). Populaere Botanik. Ed. 2. Stuttg. 1865-6. 8°. Kd. 3. 1874. {Averine (E. B.). Botanical Tables. Lond. 1874. obl. 8°. *tBrown (R.). Manual of Botany. Edinb. 1874. 8°. {Carrre (J. T.). Natuurlijke historie der drie rijken. Arnhem, 1874." 8°. tErnsr (A.). Clave dicotomica de las familias del regno vegetal . . . Caracas, 1874. 8°. {Fasre (J. H.). Botanique. Versailles, 1874. 18°. {Griarp (E.). La plante. Botanique simplifiée. Paris, 1864. 8°. Ed. [2.] 1874. {JerzyKiewicz (B.). Botanik fuer die unteren und mittleren Klassen Lehranstalten. Posen, 1874. 8°. tMack& (J.). La vie d’un brin @herbe. Paris, 1874. 18°. *tOxrver (D.). Illustrations of the Natural Orders of the Vegetable Kingdom. Lond. 1874. obl. 4°. {PeNvetas y Fornesa (L.). El aire, el agua y las plantas. Madrid, 1874. 8°. {Rrepex (J.). Pflanzenheft. Heidelberg, 1874. 4°. t Naturgeschichte fuer Volkeschulen . . . II. Pflanzenkunde. Ed. 4. Heidelb. 1874-5. 8°. (For earlier eds. vide supra.) {Scmnack (M.). Leitfaden der allgemeinen Botanik . . . Hamburg, PS74, 8°. {Scuyemer (L.). Grundzuege der allgemeinen Botanik . . . Berlin, £S74.., ‘8°: {Scuremer (—.). Kleine illustrirte Naturgeschichte des Pflanzen-Reichs . . . Esslingen, 1874. 8°. {Unverricut (E.). Betrachtungen und Rathschlaege eines Botanikers. Kattowitz, 1874. 8°. tNaturens Bog . . . II. Planteriget . . . Kjoeb. 1874. 8°. o4 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Flowers and their Teachings. Lond. [1874]. 16°. tResav (H.). Naturg. fuer die deutsche Jugend. Ludwigsb. 1825. 8°. Kd. 7. (Naturg. fuer Schule und Haus) by G. Jaeger, H. Wagner, and O. Fraas. Stuttg. 1875. 8°. {Sprocknorr (A.). Huelfsbuch fuer den naturkundlichen Unter- richt. II. Botanik. Ed. 4. Berlin, 1875. 8°. {Scuitire (S.). Grundriss der Naturgeschichte . . . Das Pflanzen- reich. Breslau, 1838. 12°. Ed. 12. 1875. 8°. {Systematic Botany. Lond. 1835. fol. Ed. 2. ‘ Improved,” Edinb. 1848. 8°. ‘1st American Ed.” Philad. 1848. Ed. 5. Lond. 1874-5. . Nos. 6 and 7 of Chambers’s Information for the People. . *+Batrour (J. H.). Manual of Botany. Glasgow, 1849. 8°. Ed. 5. Lond. 1875. ySxvperr (M.). Pflanzenkunde gemeinfasslich dargestellt. Stuttg. 1849-50. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 6 (P.in populaerer Darstellung) Je ¢. Maeipzie. AiSTo; tMacaup pr Beavrorr (Mdlle.). Eléments de Botanique . . . Paris, 1846. 18°. Ed. [2?] Paris, 1875. 18°. tAncraux(H.]. Histoire naturelle. La botanique .. . Paris, 1861. 16°. Ed. 5. [1875]. No. 638 of the “ Bons livres.’’ {Hursyer (J. G.). Pflanzen-Atlas. Koepenick, 1861. 4° Text, 8°. Ed. 4. Heilbronn, 1875. {Kiyppere (N. C.). Sammandrag af botaniken elementer . Ed. 3. Linkoeping, 1873. 8°. Ed. 4. [1875]. *+Sacus (J.). Lehrbuch der Botanik. Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Ed. 4. 1875. The value of this book is too well known to need commendation. mE Textbook of Botany. Lond. 1875. 8°. Transl. of above by A. W. Bennett, assisted by W. T. T. Dyer. {Wagener (H.). Pflanzenkunde fuer Schulen. 1. u. 2. Cursus. Bielefeld, 1874-5. 8°. +Kurze Uebersicht der drei Naturreiche. Ed. 2. Breslau, 1875. 8°. +Cuenavx (J.). Petits traités de botanique populaire. I. La Sauge officinale. Brille, 1871. 12°. Petits traités de botanique populaire. IY. Datura Stra- mopium. Fribourg, 1875. 12°. I do not know of any intermediate, or succeeding parts. tArgscHoue (F. W. C.). Betraktelser oefver vaextens bygnad och lif. Stockh. 1875. 8°. Laeran om yaexterna. Lund, 1875. 8°. + + t § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 5d tBorrtace (J. G.). Bijdrage tot de kennis der houtanatomie. Leiden, 1875. 8°. tBomrry (A. M. de). Elementos de anatomia . . . vegetal. Bahia, 1873-5. 8°. +BrowneE (W. J.). Botany for Schools . . . Belfast, 1875. 12°. {Benttey (A.). Botany. Lond. 1875. 8°. +Detcrorx (V.). Le monde végétal. Rouen, 1875. 8°. tFries (T. M.). Om vaexternas blomning. Stockh. 1875. 4°. tGourvon (J.), & C. Fourcape. Principes de botanique . . . Tou- louse, 1875. tGrmarp (E.). L’esprit des plantes, silhouettes végétales. Tours, 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. 1875. tKraepetin (C.). Leitfaden fuer den botanischen Unterricht .. . Leipzig, 1875. 8°. +Krurcer (L.). Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche . . . Langensalza, 1875:. 48°: tMasor (H.). Botany. Lond. 1875. 12°. {Moors (T.). Elements of Botany. Lond. Ed. 10. 1865. Ed. 11. BS¥a;- 8°. First published anonymously in 1833. 12°. tPirre (G.). Appunti di botanica popolare siciliana . . . Firenze, 1875. 8°. }¢Porack (F.). Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche . . . Nordhausen, 1875. 8°. - {Ravericu (A.). Kleine Schul-Naturgeschichte des . . . Pflanzen- . . . Reichs. Gleiwitz, 1873. 8°. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1875. tVeenenpat (E. J.). Uit het plantenrijk. Kampen, 1875. 8°. {Wirth (G.). Bilder aus der Pflanzenwelt. Langensalza, 1875. 2 vols. 8°. {Wrrre (H.). Plantkunde voor school en huis. 2° stukje. Groningen, 1875. 8°. (See also p. 52.) +The Young Botanist . . . Lond. 1875. 16”. tBerruert (A.), & E. Busser. Pflanzenkunde. Ed. 4. Leipzig, £STG. 8°. tBoceurtton (H.). La vie des plantes. Paris, 1869. 12°. Ed. 3. 1876. tCauver (D.). Nouveaux éléments d’histoire naturelle... la botanique . . . et des végétaux. Paris, 1869. 2 vols. 12°. Ed. [2.] 1876. {Montmanon (C. de). Eléments Whistoire naturelle. III. Botanique. Paris, 1862. 12°. Ed. 4. 1876. 56 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Scnornke (K. A.). Naturgeschichte. II. Pflanzenreich. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1867. 8°. Ed. 4. 1876. ig Klein Schul-Naturgeschichte. Berlin, 1860. Ed. 8. 1876. +Batrour (J. H.). Elements of Botany. Edinb. 1869. 8°. Ed. 3. 1876. +Bettyncx (A.). Cours élémentaire de botanique. Namur, 1871-4. 8°. Ed. 2. Bruxelles, 1876. tHave (J.). Anfangsgruende der Pflanzenkunde. Ravensburg, 1869. 8°. Kd. 2. Stuttg. 1876. tJfuan (L. F.). Botanique et physiologie végétale. Tours, 1848. 8°. Ed. [4?] 1876. +GrorntanD (J.). Atlas d’histoire naturelle. Végétaux. Ed. [2?] Saint Germaine, 1876. 4°. +Horrmany (K.). Lehrbuch der praktischen Pflanzenkunde in Wort und Bild, fuer Schule und Haus . . . Stuttg. 1875-6. fol. +Poxorny (A.). Storia illustrata. II. Botanica. Ed. 2. Torino, 1876. 7°. Transl. by J. Caruel ; sce also p. 57. +Cooxe(M.C.). Structural Botany. Lond. 1861. 8°. Ed.[2.] 1876. tCrépin (F.), & J. J. Povcty. Notions élémentaires de botanique . . . Bruxelles, 1876. 18°. tHooxer (J. D.). Botany. Lond. 1876. 18°. One of Macmillan’s Science Primers ; the first page is on the verso of title-page. *Lr Maovr (E.), & J. Decatsnze. Traité générale de botanique . . Paris, 1868. 8°. a General System . . . (Transl. by Mrs. Hooker, edited by J. D. Hooker.) Lond. 8°. Ed. 2. 1876. An admirably illustrated work. tMarcuand (L.). Eléments de botanique. Paris, 1870. 18°. Ed. [3 ?] 1876. 12°. +Marenver (L.). L’étude de la botanique. Limoges, 1876. 8°. t{Néravp (G.). La botanica di mia figlia . . . Milano, 1876, 4°. Transl. from the French ; see p. 60. +tRucute (S.). Handlexicon der wichtigsten Pflanzen . . . Leip- zig, 1876. 8°. +Ware (U.). Flowers and the plants they grow cn. Clifton, 1876: 12°: tVocet (H.). Leitfaden . . . methodischen Unterrichte in der Botanik . . . Plauen, 1876. 8°. {Botanica: trattato elementare. Milano, 1876. 16°. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WoRKs. 57 tLos prodigios del mundo de las plantas. Madrid, 1876. 8°. tBraun (A.). Ueber die Bedeutung der Pflanzenkunde fuer die allgemeine Bildung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. tBucxtey (A. B.). Botanical Tables for Junior Students. Lond. £77. tel: tGrmarp (E.). La botanique a la campagne. Ed. [2?]. Paris, PST 18". }Hocusterrer (C. F.). Populaere Botanik ... Ed. 4. (by W. Hoch- stetter), Stuttg. 1877. 8°. Anleitung zum Selbstudium der Pflanzen. Ed. 4. Stuttg. 18fie 8°: tLeunis (J.). Synopsis der Pflanzenkunde. Hannover, 1847. 8°. Ed. 3. by A. B. Frank, 1877. 3 vols. 8°. }RossmazEsstER (E. A.). Die vier Jahreszeiten. Gotha, 1855. 8°. Ed. 4. Heilbronn, 1877. t[ Yonex (C. M.).] Lessons from the Vegetable Kingdom. Edinb. 1857. fol. Ed. 5. Lond. 1877. Plates arranged by R. M. Stark. tLevunts (J.). Synopsis der drei Naturreiche. II. Botanik. Ed. 2. Hannover, 1864-8. 2 vols. (Various issues and dates to 1877.) {Koruter (A.). Practical Botany. New York, 1876. 8. Ed.2? 4 + 1877. tDucnartre (P. E.). Eléments de botanique. Paris, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. 1877. {Hues (D.). Plantkunde voor erstbeginnenden . . . Groningen, 18is., 8°. Bd, 2. L877. tKeveper (C.). Pflanzenkunde fuer Volksschulen. Ed. 2. Olden- burg, 1877. 8°. tPoxorny (A.). Naturgeschichte . . . III. Pflanzen. Prag, 1875. 8°. Ed. 2. 1878 [1877]. Illustrirte Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche. II... . des Pflanzenreiches. Wien, 1856. 8°. Ed. 2. 1877. Also versions in Bohemian, and Italian. tRron (A.). Etudes de la nature. Ed. 3. Paris, 1877. 16°. {Rivet (J.). Der erste Unterricht in der Pflanzenkunde.. . Heidelb. 1874. 8°. Ed. 2. 1877. +Srvpert(M.). Grundriss der Botanik. Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Ed. 4. 1877. tSrtver (A.). Outlines of Elementary Botany . .. Lond. 1866. 16%. Wed. 2:1 1877, + * 58 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *tTHome (O. W.). Lehrbuch der Botanik ... Braunschw. 1869. 8°. Ed. 5. 1877. {Terter (E.). Wegweiser durch die drei Reiche der Natur... Leipzig, 1875. 8°. Ed. 2. 1877. Pflanzen., xiii-xx, 209-498. {Bagntrz (C.). Lehrbuch der Botanik in populaere Darstellung. (Ausgaben A. und B.) Berlin, 1877. 8°. (See also p. 64.) tCattsen (J. J.). Pflanzenkunde in der Volksschule. Flensburg, 1873. 8°. [Ed. 2?] 1877. tCortamBert (E. & R.). Les trois régnes de la Nature . . . Paris, 18775 EZ". tCovrras (H.). The Home Naturalist. Lond. [1877]. 8°. tEcorcuarp [J.M.]. Nouvelle theorie élémentaire de Botanique .. . Paris, 877. 8°: tEpwarps (M.), & A. Comre. Cahiers d’histoire naturelle. II. Botanique. Paris, 1836. 12°. Ed.[—?] 1877. 18% {Emery (H.). La vie végétale . . . Paris, 1877. 8°. }Fasre (J. H.). Notions d’histoire naturelle . . . Paris, 1877. 8°. *tGray (A.). Introduction to Structural and Systematic Botany. New York, 1877. 8°. {Harrie (T.). Luft- Boden- und Pflanzenkunde .. . Stuttg. 1877. 8°. {Hooker (‘‘ P.’”’). Botanica. Milano, 1877. 16°. tLacuEsse (A.). Promenades botaniques. lre Série. Dijon, iL: 6 ne oP tLier (E.). Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche . . . Brandenburg, i877, 8". tMarson (J.). Cours de botanique élémentaire. Troyes, 1877. 8°. tMvettex (F.). Introduction to Botanic Teachings. Melb. 1877. 8°. tRermuemer (A.). Leitfaden der Botanik. Freiburg, 1877. 8°. tSempte (C. E.). Aids to Botany ... Lond. 1877. 12°. {Tuomas (O.). Naturgeschichte fuer die Volksschule. I. Pflanzen- kunde. lLangensalza, 1877. 8°. +Warr (G.). Lessons in Elementary Botany for General Readers, Calcutta, 1877. 8°. +Wiern (G.). Wilderholungs- und Huelfsbuch fuer den Unterricht in der Botanik. Berlin, 1877. 8°. tLorw (E.). Methodisches Uebungsbuch fuer den Unterricht in der Botanik ... Leipzig, 1875-76. 8°. Ed. 2. 1878. Title appears to differ; Der botanische Unterricht . . . Biele- feld, 1876. tLuesen (A.). Naturgeschichte. IL. Pflanzenkunde. Ed. 2. Halle, 1842. 8°. Ed. 14. by L. Halenbeck, 1878. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WORKS. 59 tLeunts (J.). Analytischer Leitfaden . . . Botanik. Hannover, 1853. 8°. Ed. 8. (by A. B. Frank) 1878. tWaener (H.). Im Gruenen oder die kleinen Pflanzenfreunde. Ed. 3. Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Ed. 4. 1878. Forms No. 6 of Das illustrirte goldne Kinderbuch. *+Henrrey (A.). Elementary Course of Botany. Lond. 1857. 8°. Ed. 3. by M. T. Masters, 1878. tPiucnz (N. A.), & F. Jinan. Beautés ... de la Nature... Plantes: ...-&: Nd. 9:‘Tours: 12°. +: Md: 1321878.) . 8% {Bourrus (A.). Notions élémentaires d’histoire naturelle. Année préparatoire. Ed. 3. Paris, 1870. 8°. Ed. 4. 1878. {Gervais (P.). Cours élémentaire d'histoire naturelle. II. Botanique. Paris, 1875. 12°. Ed. 2. 1878. tMonrmanov (C. de). Cours d’histoire naturelle. Paris, 1866-69. 3 vols. 12°. Année prép. Ed. 4. 1877. lyre année, Ed. 7. 1878. 2de année, Ed. 4. 1878. 38me année, 1875. {Rion (A.). Histoire naturelle. La botanique ... Ed. 6. Paris, Psa) Le: tHarrwie (G.). Havet med dets Dyre- og Planteverden ... Ed. 5. (by Mariager). Kjoeb. 1876-8. 8°. tSrrorm (V.). Begyndelsesgrunde af Plantelaeren . . . Ed. 3. Kjoeb. 1872. 8°. Ed. 4. 1878. Hi Planterigets Naturhistorie til Skolebrug. Ed. 2. Kjoeb. 1878. 8°. {Snarrm (W. A.), & W. Fietp. Elem. Botany for elem. classes. Manchester, 1873. 18°. [Ed.2.] 1877. Ed. 3. 1878. {Kircuener (F.A.). A Year’s Botany ... Lond.1874. 8°. Ed. 2. 1875. {Korter (F.). Naturgeschichte. Ed. 3. Wuerzburg, 1878. 16°. f{Apeteven (T. H. A.J.). Eerste grondbeginselen der plantenkunde ou Miel, 1878. 8°. tArmprusrer (A.). La botanique a Jl’école primaire. Belfort, fE78.- 8%. {Barnrrz (C.). Botanik fuer gehobene Elementarschulen. Berlin, ES/8.> 8°. {Bertram (W.). Schulbotanik. Braunschw. 1878. 8°. {Berrany (G. T.). Simple lessons. . . Botany. Lond. 1878. 8°. {Branp (W.). Elementary Botany, Years 2 and 3. London, tS78:.. 8°. {tCauver (D.). Cours élémentaire de Botanique. Paris, 1878. 8°. tDetarosse (G.). Notions élémentaires Vhistoire naturelle. Botanique. Ed. 2. Paris, 18438. 18°. Ed. [8?] 1878. 18°. 60 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tErsen (C. E.). Praktische Schul-Naturgeschichte des Pflanzen- reichs . . . Hannover, 1878. 8°. {Emery (H.). La vie végétale. Paris, 1878. 8°. +Grpss (J.). First Catechism of Botany . . . Ed. [2?] Chelmsford, [1878]. 8°. +Gomis (C.). Las Plantas. III. Cruzando pradas. IV. En plena campina. V. Entre flores, frutas y legumbres. Barcelona, 1878. 8°. +Hatrer (E.). Schule der syst. Botanik. Breslau, 1878. 8°. t+Hortmes (E. M.). Botanical Note Book. Lond. 1878. 8°. tLe Breron (J.). A travers champs. SBotanique pour tous . Paris, 1878. 8°. +Lecuener (C.). Botanique élémentaire . . . Roanne, 1878. 12°. +Lorw (E.). Elementarcursus der Botanik .. . Bielefeld, 1878. 8°. +McNas (W. R.). Botany. Outlines of Classification of Plants. Lond. 1878. 16°. In the London Science Class Books. tMourrreras(—.). Etudes sur les plantes ... 17° entretien. Paris, 1878: 78": +Néravp (J.). Botanique de ma fille . . . Paris, 1866. 8”. [Ed. 2.] 1878. Revised and completed by J. Macé, Italian transl. see p. 56. +Poutsen (V. A.). Planternes Bygning og Liv. Kjoeb. 1878. 8°. +Rav (H.). Naturensevangelium. III. Laeran om vaextriket. Es- loef, 1878. 8°. +Srsmonpa (E.). Elementi di storia naturale generale. Botanica. Ed. 6. Torino, 1878. 16°. tSousrrran (J. L.). Traité de botanique élémentaire. Paris, SKS. OB tSrrautz (M. von). De geschiedenis onzer bloemen en planten. ’s Hertogenbosch, 1878. 8°. tTorprer (A. P. E.). Planterigets Naturhistorie til Skolebrug. Kjoeb. 1878. 8°. +Twinine (E.). Short Lectures on Plants. Lond. 1878. 16°. +Taytor (J. E.). Flowers . . . Lond. 1878. 8°. +Luesen (A.). Anweisung zu einem method. Unterricht in der Pflanzenkunde. Halle, 1832. 8°. Ed. 6. 1879. +LancLeBert (J.). Histoire naturelle. Ed. 36. Paris, 1879. 12°. tSaucerorre [C.]. Petite histoire naturelle des... plantes... plus utiles a connaitre. Paris, 1834. 18°. Ed. 14. 1879. tLeunts (J.). Schul-Naturgeschichte . . . II. Botanik. Ed. 2. Hannover, 1851. 8°. Ed. 9. 1879. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WoRKs. 61 {Berrnoup (S. H.). La botanique au village. Ed. 2. Paris, PS62.. 18% - Bd:.9: 1879. tBonnat (Mme.). Le jeune botaniste. Ed. 4. Paris, 1873. 8°. Hd. G18 792" 8% tCarror (—.). Etude des fleurs . . . Ed. 4. Paris, 1864. 8 vols. 1g°.. Hd. 6. Lyon, 1879. 12°. Includes—Flore du Rhone et de la Loire. {Sprocknorr (A.). Einzelbilder aus dem Pflanzenreiche. Ed. 6. Hannover, 1879. 8°. tLizse (T.). Grundriss der speciellen Botanik fuer den Unterricht an hoeheren Lehranstalten. Berlin, 1866. 8° Ed. 38. 1879. tKuxura (W.). Leitfaden der Naturgeschichte.... II. L. des . . . Pflanzenreiches. Wien, 1864. 8°. Kd. 8. 1879. tLuerssen (C.). Grundzuge der Botanik. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. Ady 2e1s79. ~ 8" {Haier (E.). Ausfluege in die Natur. Berlin, 1876. 8°. Kd. 2. 1879, Vol. xii. of the Bibliothek fuer Wissenschaft und Literatur. {Hummer (A.). Methodischer Leitfaden der Naturgeschichte .. . Halle, 1877. 8°. II. Pflanzenkunde. Ed. 5. 1879. *tPrantt (K.). Lehrbuch der Botanik . . . Leipzig, 1874. 8°. Ed. 3. 1879. {Branp (W.). Notes on Elementary Botany. First Year’s Course. Derby, 1876. 8°. Ed.-5. 1879: tTaytor (J. E.). Half hours in the Green Lanes. Lond. 1873. 12eS do L809. tFogrtton (A.). Premiéres lecons d@’histoire naturelle . . . Ed. [2 ?]. Pans, 1879. 18°. {Montau (J.). Compendio de historia natural. Botanica. Ed. 2. Barcelona, 1879. 8°. tGosseter (J.). Cours élémentaire de Botanique . . . Paris, iepe. lo. 9 Hd. 2. 1879. tAtmeuisr (8.), & N. G. W. Lacersrept. lLaerobok i naturkun- nighet. Laeran om vaexterna. Ed. 2. Stockh. [1879]. 8°. {Voeet (0), K. Murtrennorr, & F. Krenrrz-Gertorr. Leitfaden fuer den Unterricht in der Botanik. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Ed. 2. 1879. tGoopatx (G. L). Concerning a few common Plants. Ed. 2. Boston, Pero. 18°. No. 2 of Guides for Science Teaching. 62 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *tRusxin. (J.). Proserpina. Studies of Wayside Flowers . . . Orpington, 1875. 8°.—> Vol. i. dated 1879. A characteristic attempt on the part of the author, to teach Botany in an entirely new manner, with hope- lessly impracticable names of his own contriving. *tWess (G. A.). Allgemeine Botanik. Wien, 1878. 8°.—> {Bzer (J.). Plantelaere til Skolebrug. Kjoeb. 1879. 8°. {Bomparpa (E.). Compendio di... botanica. . . Bergamo, 1879. 16°. +Bucxtey (A. B.). The Fairy-Land of Science. Lond. 1879. 8”. The portion relating to Plants will be found on pp. 150-192. +Dusprats (V.). Eléments Whistoire naturelle. Botanique .. . Paris, 1879. 8°. +Fonrana (C.). Botanica-zoologia . . . Saranno, 1879. 8”. +Gortz (V.). Die Grundlehren der Pflanzenkunde. Freiburg, 1579, 8°. +Haturer (E.). Katechismus der allgemeinen Botanik. Leipzig, 18792) 8%. +Heatn (F.G.). Trees and Ferns. Lond. 1879. 8°. +Krusz (F.). Naturgeschichte des ...Pflanzen-... Reichs. Muen- ster, 1879. 16°. +Lanxester [P.]. Talks about Plants . . . Lond. 1879. 8°. +Lunpstroem (A. N.). Inledning till botaniken. Stockh. 1879. 8°. +Prrre (M.). Popular Book on Flowers, Grasses, and Shrubs. Lond. L879. 12°. +Porack (F.). Tllustrirte Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche . . . Wittemb. 1879. 8°. +Posret (E.). Naturgeschichte. Langensalza, 1879. 4 vols. 8”. A Vademecum arranged for each season. +Poursen (V. A.). Botaniske Vaegtavler til Brug ved Undervisningen i Skolerne. Kjoeb. 1879. fol. *tSonenx (A.). Handbuch der Botanik . .. Breslau, 1879. 8°.—> Contributions by various other Botanists, forms part (Abth. I. Theil. i.) of Encyk. Naturwissenschaften. +Sruvesrri (A. de). Le piante pratensi. Torino, 1879. 8°. tTHomas (O.). Material fuer den Unterricht in der Pflanzenkunde an gehobenen Volksschulen . . . Langensalza, 1879. 8°. +Vocrr (H.). Naturgeschichte. II. Botanik. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. +Warmine (E.). Haandbog i den systematiske Botanik. Kjoeb. 1879. 8%. +Warts (W. M.). A School Flora. Settle, 1879. 8°. +Werner (G.). Die Naturkunde. Calw, 1879. 2 vols. 8°. The Botanical portion is in vol. ii. § 13. INTRODUCTORY WoRKSs. 63 tWoorts (W.). Lectures on the Vegetable Kingdom . . . Sydney, L879: 8°; tFonrana (C.). Storia naturale elementare. Botanica. Lucca, 1879. 8°.—> tZetteR (—.). Précis élémentaire d’histoire naturelle. Kd. 7. Paris, 1858. 18°. Ed. 18. 1880. *tFieurer (L.). Histoire des plantes. Paris, 1865. Ed. 3. 1880. Transl. The Vegetable Kingdom. Lond. 1866, etc., see p. 51. Storia delle piante. Milano, 1873. 4°. With notes and additions by 8. Travella. {Scnorpter (F.). Das Buch der Natur. Braunschweig, 1846. 8°. Ed. 21. 1880. English transl. by H. Medlock. The Book of Nature... Lond. 1851. 12°. Ed. 5. 1859. 8°. [Ed. —?] Treasury of Science [1872], see also p. 50; extant in nearly all the European lan- guages. tSprocxnorr (A.). Grundzuege der Botanik. Ed. 9. Hannover, 1880. 8°. t{Vaveett (C.). Planterigets Naturhistorie . . . Ed. 4. Kjoeb. 1873. 8°. Ed. 5. (by G. Groenland) 1880. tGrorntanp (C.). Oplysninger i Anledning af Ed. Erslevs Angreb paa Vaupells Botanik. Kjoeb. 1874. 8° tScurirve (8.). Grundriss der Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche. II. Das Pflanzenreich. Ausg. B. Ed. 12. Breslau, 1880. 8°. tBonearp (M.). Naturbeschreibung fuer die Volksschule. I. Pflan- zenkunde. Ed. 2. Dortmund, 1880. 8°. tArenpt (—.). Naturhistorischer Schulatlas. Ed. 3. (by F. Trau- mueller) Leipzig, 1880. 4°. tAncravx [H.]. Histoire naturelle. Eléments de Botanique. Hd. {7}. Paris, 1880: 16°. *tBaenitz (C.). Handbuch der Botanik in populaerer Darstellung. Berlin, 1877. 8°. Ed. 2. 1880. t{Warnxe (—.). Die Pflanze. Hannover, 1877. 8°. Ed. 2. 1880. Title-page only differs. : +Wittxomm (M.). Waldbuechlein. Ein Vademecum fuer Wald- spaziergaenger. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. Ed. 2. 1880. tAuper (M. B.). A Key to Botany... Exogens. Holywood, 1880. fol. An attempt to teach classification, by outward resemblances. +Anpersen (N. J.). Planteriget, almenfattelig fremstillet. Hader- slev, 1880. 8°. 64 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Barnirz (C.). Lehrbuch der Botanik . . . Ausg. A. Ed. 3. Berl. 1880. 8°. (See also p. 58.) Leitfaden fuer den Unterricht in der Botanik. Ed. 2. Berl. 1880. 8°. {Brnrens (W.J.). Methodisches Lehrbuch der allgemeinen Botanik ... Braunschw. 1880. 8°. {Bexerorr (A.). Textbook of Botany. 8S. Peterb. 1880. 8°.—> tBrssry (C. E.). Botany. New York, 1880. 8°. tC ***(E.). Eléments @histoire naturelle. Botanique. Ed. 2. Tours, 1880: 16°. {Derrrno (F.). Botanica. Milano, 1880. 16°. {Dopvet-Porr (A.). Illustrirtes Pflanzenleben. Zuerich, 1880. 8°.—> {Fapre (J. H.). Notions @’histoire naturelle. . . Botanique. Ed. 3. Paris, 1880. 8°. *tGray (A.). Botanical Textbook. Ed. 6. Pt. 1. Structural Botany. Lond. 1880. 8°. {Henstow (G.). Botany for Children... Lond. 1880. 8°. {Hummer (A.). Methodischer Grundriss der Naturgeschichte .. . Il. Pflanzenkunde. Halle, 1880. 8°. {McAtprnz (D. & A. W.). Biological Atlas. Edinb. 1880. 4°. A Guide to the practical study of Plants, ete. *tMvuetter (N. J. C.). Handbuch der Botanik. Heidelberg, 1880. 8°.—> +Poutsen (V. A.). Vejledning ved fytohistologiske Undersoegelser til Brug foer Studerende. Kjoeb. 1880. 8°. *tPranty (K.). Elem. Text-book of Botany. Lond. 1880. 8°. English translation, edited by 8S. H. Vines. +Wison (A.). Introduction to the Study of Flowers. London, ae 33 1880. 8°. {Remxe (J.). Lehrbuch der allgemeinen Botanik .. . Berlin, 1880. 8°. +Rrepet (J.). Pflanzenkunde und das Nothwendigste aus der Mineralogie. Heidelb. 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. 1880. Forms Th. iii. of Drei Buecher aus der Natur. . . tRostcxy (F. V.). Botanika pro vyssi tridy sttednich skol. w Praze, 1880. 8°. +Satverpa (M.). Handleiding bij het onderwijs in de beginselen der plant- en vierkunde. Groningen, 1880. 8°. tSruckr (G.). Materialen . . . Unterricht in der Volkschule. I. Botanik. Bern, 1880. 8°. —s § 13. INTRODUCTORY WoRKs. 65 tVocexn (H.). Kleine Naturgeschichte fuer einfache Schulver- haeltnisse ; II. Botamik . . . Leipzig, 1880. 8°. tWets (L.). Elemente der Botanik zur Einfuehrung in das natur- lichen Pflanzensystem. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. tYoumans (E. A.). Culture of the observing powers of Children . . - Mm connection with the Study of Botany. New York. £872. 7-8". English Edition with Supplement by J. Payne, Lond. 1872. §14. LECTURES. tReruan ((R.].) Heads of a course of Lectures on Botany. Camb. ray. 8°. tHosack (D.}. Syllabus of a course of Lectures on Botany, delivered in Columbia College. New York, 1795. 8°. tAriman (W.). Syllabus of Botanical Lectures. Dublin, 1817. 8°. Don (D.). Lectures on Botany. Lond. 1836. 8° {Barrour (J. H.). Syllabus for a course of Lectures . . . [Glasgow, 1843?]. 8°. tHenstow (J.8.). Questions on. . . 16 Lectures in Botany. Camb. ksi. 8°. i Syllabus of a course of Botanical Lectures. Camb. 1828. 12°. [Kd. 2.] enlarged, 1848. Ed. 3. 1853. {[Arnorr (G. A. W.).] Syllabus. Glasgow, [1862]. 8°. {Basineron (C. C.). Syllabus of Lectures on Botany. Camb. 1868. 8°. tCotmerro (M.). Programas de las asignaturas de botanica ... Madrid, 1870. 8°. tOrrver (D.). Notes of Ten Lectures . . . South Kensington. [Lond. 1870.] 8°. {Dyer (W. T. T.). Syllabus of a course of Lectures... Dubl. £Gd1.. 8°, tSaccarpo (P. A.). Sommario di un corso di botanica. Ed. 2. Padova, 1874. 8°. tErcurer (A. W.). Syllabus der Vorlesungen ueber Pflanzenkunde. Kiel, 1876. 8°. Ed. 2. (Syll. d. Vorl. neb. specielle .. , Botanik.) Berlin, 1880. 8°. 66 § 15. WALL DIAGRAMS. {Barrour (A.). Illustrations of Botany. Edinb. [1850?]. fol. Text, 8°. Four sheets. *tHenrrey (A.). Botanical Diagrams. Lond. 1854. fol. Text, 8° tArcuer (T. C.) Descriptions of A.’s Diagrams of useful Plants. Lond. 1855. fol. tSrewart (J.). Botanical Diagrams. Lond. 1857. fol. and 8°. tComrre (A.). Planches murales, Zool. Bot. Geol. Ed. 2. Paris, [1866 ?]. fol. Text 8°. Botanique, tt. 1-26, pp. 49-66. *tHenstow (J.8.). Botanical Diagrams. Lond. 1857. fol. Ed. [2.] 1869. (Nine Sheets.) tScurerper’s grosse Wandtafeln, Der Pflanzen. Esslingen, 1869. fol. *tOrtver (D.). Illustrations of the Principal Natural Orders of Plants. [Lond.] 1869-70. fol. Wall sheets for South Kensington, afterwards re-issued in book form. *tJounston (W., & A. K.). Illustrations of Botany. Edinb. 1870. fol. tLrvpen (A.). Die Hauptformen der aeussere Pflanzenorgane. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1872. fol. tAutes (W.). Wandtafeln de Pflanzenkrankheiten . . . [ Stuttg. 1873.] fol. Botanische Wandtafeln fuer den Auschauungs-Unter- richt. [Stuttg. 1873.] fol. +Wertstern (H.). Wandtafeln . . . der Naturkunde. Zurich, 1878. fol. (Botanik, tt. 1-39.) “tKwy (L.). Botanische Wandtafeln. Berlin, 1874. fol. Text, 8°. tKerter (J. A.). Botanische Tabelle. Wuerzburg, 1875. fol. {60 Wandtafeln zu Callsen’s Pflanzenkunde . . . Flensburg, 1876. fol. f{Orro(R.). 100 Botanische Wandtafeln. Neumuenster, 1879. fol. + + gle Text, 8°. tZrpret (H.), & C. Bottmany. Repraesentaten einheimischer Pflan- zenfamilien in farbigen Wandtafeln . . . I. Kryptogamen. Braunschweig, 1879. 8°. Atlas, fol. Auslaendischen Culturpflanzen in farbigen Wand- tafeln ... Braunschw. 1876-7. 4°. Atlas, fol. Ed. 2. 1880. *tDopet-Port (A. & C.). Anatomisch-physiologischen Atlas der Botanik. Esslingen, 1878. fol. Text, 4°.—> tPoutsen (V. A.). Botaniske Vaegtavler til Brug ved Undervis- ningen 1 Skolerne. Kjoeb. 1879. fol. + + 67 PHYSIOLOGICAL AND MORPHOLOGICAL BOTANY. §16. GENERAL WORKS. Diesy (K.). A discourse concerning the vegetation of plants. Lond. 1661. 12°. Also in Latin and French, Brare (P.). Botanick Essays. Lond. 1720. 8°. Bravxey (R.). New experiments. Lond. 1724. 8°. *Hares (S.). Statical essays. Lond. 1727. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 3. 1738. Translated into French, German and Italian; a work of great originality and value. Nerepaam (J. T.). Generation, composition and decomposition of . vegetable substances. Lond. 1749. 4°. Also in French. tLarr (G. G.). Lettera . . . all’ eruditissimo Signor Cavaliere G. Bernardino Pontici, Nelle quale si pruova, che i Salci, le Vetrici, le Tamerici, le Ginestre, etc. sono piante, che presto erescono. Roma, 1756. 4°. *Ineen-Hovuss (J.). Experiments upon Vegetables . . . Lond. 1779. 8°. Dutch, French, and two German versions, in several editions. {Harrrieton (R.). General principles of . . . vegetable life... Lond. 1781. 8°. t{Suvcrar (J.).] Hints on Vegetation ; and questions regarding the natural principles thereof. Lond. 1796. 4°. {Rann (J.). Entwurf einer Pflanzenphysiologie . . . Koppenhagen. £799; 9°. Transl. from the Danish, by Z. A. Markussen. Darwin (E.). Phytologia . . . Lond. 1800. 4°. Also in German. {Goon (J. M.). Structure and Physiology of Plants, compared with Animals. . . . Lond. 1808. 8° {Sketches of the Physiology of Vegetable Life. Lond. 1811. 8°. Mirset (C. F.). Elémens de physiologie végétale et de botanique. Paris, 1815. 3vols. 8°. 68 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Kerri (P.). Physiological Botany. Lond. 1816. 2 vols. 8° {Boon Mescu (H. C. van der). De ratione quae est inter structu- ram et formam externam pl. . . . [Lugd Bat. 1818.] 4°. Casset (F. P.). Morphonomia botanica ... Col. Agripp. 1820. 8°. tGotowr1n (G.). Zhe Life of Plants. Moskwa, 1825. 8°. Norratt (T.). Systematic and physiological botany. Camb. [U.S.A.] 1827. 8°. t[THompson (H. T.).] Vegetable Physiology. Lond. Ed. 2. 1827. 8°. (Library of Useful Knowledge.) *Scuuttz (K. H.). Die Natur der lebendigen Pflanze. Stuttg. 1823-8. 2 vols. 8°. Bisuor (D.). Causal Botany . . . Lond. 1829. 8°. Castte (T.). Systematic and Physiological Botany. Lond. 1829: 12°, Meyen (F. J. F.). Phytotomie. Berlin, 1830. 8°. +Werner (H.). Beobachtungen . . . Erscheinungen im. . Pflanzenreich. Tueb. 1831. 8°. *CanpottE (A. P. de). Physiologie végétale . .. Paris, 1832. 3 vols. 8°. tMarn (J.). Illustrations of Vegetable Physiology. Lond. 18338. 8°. t[ Murray (J.). ?] Physiology of Plants. Lond. 1833. 8°. Brake (J. L.). Vegetable physiology and botany. Philad. 1834. pe *Brown (R.). Vermischte botanische Schriften. (Ed. by C. G. Nees von Esenbeck.) Nuernberg, 1825-34. 8°. Atlas, 4°. Henstow (J. 8.). Descriptive and physiological Botany. Lond. 1836. 8°. (Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclo., vol. 75.) *Meryen (F. J. F.). Anatomie und Physiologie der Gewaechse. Haarlem, 1836. 4°. *SmirH (J. E.). Introduction to Physiological and Systematical Botany. Lond. 1807. 8°. Ed. 2. 1825. Ed. 7. by W. J. Hooker, 1888. New Ed. [8 ?], by Macgillivray, 1838. +Scnutze (F.). De plant. vivendi ratione . . . Berol. 1836. 8°. t{ Murray (J.).] The Economy of Vegetation in Phenomena of Plants, by a F.L.S. Lond. 1838. 8°. tScuiemen (J. M.). Developement of Organization in Phaeno- gamous Plants. Lond. 1838. 8°. Transl. by Dr. — Wood, from Wiegmann’s Archiv, 1837. [Marcer (J.).] Conversations on Vegetable Physiology ... Lond. 1829. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 3. 1839. In German and French also. § 16. GENERAL PHYSIOLOGICAL WORKS. 69 *Meryen (F.J.F.). Neues System der Pflanzenphysiologie. Berlin. 1837-9. 3vols. 8°. Vegetable Physiology during 1837. (Transl. by W. Francis.) Lond. 1839. 8°. Roger (P. M.). Animal and Vegetable Physiology . .. Lond. 1834. 8°. Hd. 2. 1840. 2vols. 8°. Bridgewater Treatises, No. V. Translated into German, Stutt- gart, 1835. *CanpDoLLE (A. P. de). Organographie végétale . . . Paris, 1827. Jivols:. 8°. Transl. by B. Kingdon, Vegetable Organography. Lond. 1839-40. 2 vols. 8°. ‘‘ Ed. 2.” New York, 1840. Miavert (F. A. W.). Commentarii phytographici . . . Lugd. Bat. 1838-40. fol. *Kyieut (T. A.). Selection from the Physiological... Papers... (edited by G. Bentham and Dr. Lindley). Lond. 1841. 8°. {Vegetable Physiology. Lond. 1841. 8°. Issued by the Society for Public Instruction. Draver (J. W.). Organisation of Plants... New York, 1844. 8°. {Vegetable Physiology. Edinb. 1844. 8°. In Chambers’s Educational Course. + 5 t{LatanveE (L. de). Traité de Physiologie végétale. Paris, 1845. 8°. {Introduction to Vegetable Physiology. Lond. 1845. 12°. Small Books on Great Subjects, No. 9. Reports and Papers on Botany. Lond. 1846. 8° Translated by G. Busk and others for the Ray Society. Henrrey (A.). Structural and Physiological Botany. Lond. 1847. 8°. tScuwann (T.). Microscopical researches . . . Lond. 1847. 8°. Transl. for the Sydenham Society by H. Smith from Micro- scopische Unters. Berl. 1839. *tLinotey (J.). Theory of horticulture . . . Lond. 1840. Kd. 2. 1849. Two German editions and one Russian exist. One of the best pro- ductions of this prolific writer. Reports and Papers on Botany . . . Lond. 1849. 8°. Edited by A. Henfrey for the Ray Society. *Scuiemen (M. J.). Grundriss der Botanik . . . Leipzig, 1846. 8°. Ed. 2. 1850. Transl. by E. Lankester, Principles of Scientific Botany. Lond. 1849. 8°. a Die Physiologie der Pflanzen. Braunschweig, 1851. 8°. 70 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Scuacut (H.). Physiologische Botanik. Berlin, 1852. 8°. *Braun (A.). Rejuvenescence in nature. Lond. 1853. 8°. Transl. by A. Henfrey, from the ‘‘ Verjuengung.”” Botanical . . . Memoirs . . . Lond. 1853. 8°. Edited by A. Henfrey for the Ray Society. }Nerorrcezxka (E.). Elemente der Pflanzenphysiologie . . . Bruenn, 1855. 8°. tVittz (G.). Recherches expérimentales sur la végétation. Paris, 1855. 8°. {Henrrey (A.). Elementary Introduction to the Subject of Vege- table Physiology. Lond. 1856-7. 8°. {Murray (J.). Strictures on Morphology . . . Lond. 1845. 8. {Norman (J. M.). Quelques obs. de morphologie végétale, faites au jardin botanique de Christiania. Christia. 1857. 4°. {Carpenter (W. B.). Vegetable Physiology and Botany. Lond. 1844. 8°. Kd. 2. by E. Lankester, 1858. Forming vol. i. of the Popular Cyclopaedia. Repr. Philad. [1850?]. 8°. *QverxeETr (J.). Lectures on Histology. Lond. 1852-4. 2 vols. 8°. *Scuacut (H.). Anatomie und Physiologie der Gewaechse. Berlin, 1654. 3°. *tNancett (C.), & C. Cramer. Pflanzenphysiologische Unters. .. . Zuerich, 1855-8. 4 vols. 4°. tGris (A.). Contrib. ala physiologie végétale. Paris, 1857-8. 8°. Gray (A.). How Plants grow. New York, 1858. 8°. Hunter (J.). Memoranda on Vegetation. Lond. 1860. 4°. Published nearly 70 years after the author’s death. tMacvicar [J. G.]. Vegetable Morphology: its General Principles. Edinb. 1860. 8°. tMercerry (K. E.). Internal Structure and Life of Plants. 8. Peterb. 1860. 8°. *Scutemen (M. J.). Grundzuege der wissenschaftlichen Botanilk . . . Leipzig, 1842-8. 2 vols. 8°. Hd. 4. 1861. {Braun (A.). Ueber die Bedeutung der Morphologie. Berlin, [1862]. 8°. {Masrers (M. T.). Vegetable Morphology . . . Lond. 1862. 8°. +Cantoni (G.). Considerazione di fisiologia vegetale. Siena, 1863. 8° Bertini (P.). Considerazioni critichi siu nuovi principii di fisiologia vegetale di G. Cantoni . . . Siena, 1863. 8°. {Tsazet (N.). Review of the Phystological Functions of the Higher Plants. 8. Peterb. 1863. 8°. § 16. GENERAL PHYSIOLOGICAL WORKS. ra! Scureren (M. J.). Die Pflanze und ihr Leben. Leipzig, 1847. 8°. Ed. 6. 1864. Transl. The Plant, a biography. Lond. 1848. Also in French and Dutch. tTsazet (N.). Vegetable Histology. S. Peterb. 1864. 8°. +Vintz (G.). Recherches experimentales sur la végétation. Paris, L864... 8°. +Voer (A.). Phytohistologische Beitraege. Wien, 1864. 8°. +Cxos (D.). Examen critique de la loi dite de balancement organique dans le régne végétal. Toulouse, 1865. 8°. +Remscu (P.). Morphologische anatomische und physiologische Fragmente. Moskau, 1865. 8°. Ferwonp (C.). Phytomorphie, ou études des causes . . . princi- pales formes végétales. Paris, 1864-8. 2 vols. 8°. *Nanceui (C.). Beitraege zur wissenschaftlichen Botanik. Leipzig, 1858-68. 4 vols. 8°. Schwendener’s theory of Lichens was first promulgated in this work. tUncrr (F.). Beitraege zur Anatomie und Physiologie der Pflanzen. Wien, 1865. 8’. +The Life of a Plant. Lond. [1865]. 12°. Vol. [iii.] of Science for the Household. tHanstern (J.). Ueber die Richtungen und Aufgaben der neueren Pflanzen-Physiologie. Bonn, 1866. 8°. Sacus (J.). Handbuch der Experimental-Physiologie der Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1866. 8°. Translated into French, Paris, 1868. tRernscu (P. F.). Morphologie, Anatomie und Physiologie der Pflanzen. Erlangen, 1867. 8°. +Lacurssr (J. B. A.). Des phénoménes de la vie chez les végétaux L» «Dijon, 1868: 18°. tMuarr (L. C.). Summary notes on Vegetable Anatomy and Physiology. Lond. 1867. 8°. tHormetster (W.). Allgemeine Morphologie der Gewaechse. Leipz. 1868. 8°. {Vitxe (G.). Mémoires et mélanges. Paris, 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. of the Recherches experimentales de la vegetation. tBacuy (C.). Quelques erreurs . . . en physiologie végétale. Lille, 1869. 8°. tBoceurtton (H.). La vie des plantes. Paris, 1869. 18°. *+Jonnson (S. W.). How crops grow: . . . New York, 1868. 12°. Lond. 1869. 8°. English ed. revised by A. H. Church and W. T. T. Dyer. v2 “ GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Sorprrtanp (S. F.). Om latent lif hos vaexterna. Upsala, 1869. 8°. {KopotAwnyr (A.). Ndvényboncez-, vegy- és élettan. Pest, 1870. 8°. +Prerre (J. I.). Etudes . . . de physiologie végétale. Paris, 1870. ~18°: {CHatons (J.). La vie d’une plante. Namur, 1871. 8°. {Duvat-Jouve (J.). Des comparisons histotaxiques et de leur im- portance dans l’étude critique des espéces végétales. Montpellier, its Wil ma: 5 tFromm (T.). Pflanzenbau und Pflanzenleben. Berlin, 1871. 8°. {RamornHorr (N. W. P.). De tegenwoordige richtung en beteeknis der planten-physiologie . . . Utrecht, 1871. 8°. tWememann (A. V. G.). Beitraege zur Morphologie der perenni- renden Gewaechse. Marburg, 1871. 8°. tAsxenasy (E.). Botanisch-morphol. Studien. Frankf. 1872. 8°. *tGray (A.). How Plants behave. New York, 1872. 8°. {Hess (G.). Die Entw. der Pflanzenkunde in ihren Hauptzuegen. Goett. 1872. 8°. *tMuetter (N.J.). Botanische Untersuchungen. Heidelb. 1872. 8°. {Wresner (J.). Mikroskopische Untersuchungen. Stuttg.1872. 8°. tMvetter (J. P.), & C. Meunier. Leitfaden . . . in der Botanik. I. Morphologie und Physiologie . . . Remscheid, 1873. 8°. {Prerrer (W.). Physiolog. Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. +Remxe (J.). Morphol. Abhandlungen. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. tSacus (J.). Grundzuege der Pflanzenphysiologie. Leipz.1873. 8°. tKrasan (F.). Beitraege zur Physiologie der Pflanzen. Wien, 1s74. 8°. tScuwenpener (S.). Das mechanische Princip in anatomischen Bau der Monocotylen . . . Leipzig, 1874. 8°. +Sacus (J.). Grundzuege der Pflanzen-Physiologie. Leipzig, 1873: 8°. Extracted from the ‘‘ Lehrbuch.”’ *tTHomé (O. W.). Bau und Leben der Pflanze. Muench. 1874. 8°. +Crark (W. S.). Observations on the Phenomena of Plant-life. Boston, 1875. 8°. tVegetable Physiology. Lond. 1835. fol. Ed. 2. “Improved.” Edinb. 1848. 8° ‘1st American Ed.” Philad. 1848. Kd. 5. Lond. 1874-5. No. 5 of Chambers’s Information for the People. +Datmas (J. B.). L’organisation et la vie des végétaux . . . Lyon, 1876. 82: +Fatxensere (P.). Vergleich. Unters. ueber den Bau der Vegeta- tionsorgane des Monokotyledonen. Stuttg. 1876. 8°. —. § 16. GENERAL PHYSIOLOGICAL WoRKs. 73 {Girzert (J. H.). On some points in connexion with Vegetation. Lond. [1876]. 8°. ; tizmiscu (T.). Beitraege zur vergleich. Morphologie der Pflanzen. Halle, 1854-77. 4°. *+Hormerster (W.), A. de Bary, T. Inmiscu, and J. Sacus. Hand- buch der physiologischen Botanik. Leipz. 1865-77. 4 vols. 8°. ¢ Vol. i. Hofmeister, Die Lehre von der Pflanzenzelle, 1867. ii. A. de Bary, Morphologie und Physiologie der Pilze, Flechten, und Myxomyceten, 1866. 38 iii. Vergleichende Anatomie des Vegetationsorgane, 1877. iv. Sachs, Handbuch der Exper.-Phys. der Pflanzen, 1865. Hofmeister’s own contributions are singularly omitted by Pritzel, the other portions are given under the names of the respective authors. The work is of the highest value and importance. tVrres (H. de). Mechanischen Ursachen der Gewaechse. Leipzig, EST ie > 4°. tPasquate (G. A. & F.). Compendio di botanica . . . Fisica vege- tale. Ed. 4. Napoli, 1878. {Bernarp (C.). Legons. . . dela viecommune . . . aux végétaux. Paris F878. 8°. *tCarvex (T.). La morfologia vegetale. Pisa, 1878. 8°. {Emery (H.). La vie végétale . . . Paris, 1878. 8°. {Lise (T.). Grundzuege der Pflanzen-Anatomie und Physiologie. Berlin, 1878. 8°. {Mort (J. W.). Plantenphysiologie en gezondheidsleer . . . Amst. 1575.4 8. f{Morren (E.). Principes élémentaires de physiologie végétale. Liége, 1878. 8°. *{THomé (O. W.). Textbook of Structural und Physiological Botany. Lond. 1877. 8°. Translated by A. W. Bennett from the ‘‘ Lehrbuch ”’ (see p. 58.) {Farsxy (F.). Resultate zweijaehriger Vegetationsversuche .. . Prag, 1879. 4°. tGranpEav (L.). Cours d’agriculture de l’école forestiére. I. La nutrition de la plante. Paris, 1879. 8°. {Srone (J. F. M. H.). Interdependence of Animals and Plants. Bath, 1879. 8°. {RopeEnstern (H.). Bau und Leben der Pflanze. Coeln, 1880. 8°. *tCoun (F.). Beitraege zur Biologie der Pflanzen. Breslau, 1870. 8°.—> Assisted by many other botanists. *tHanstern (J.). Botanische Abhandlungen ... Bonn, 1870. 8°.—> 74 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *+Mve rer (N.J.C.). Botanische Untersuchungen. MHeidelb. 1877. 8°, > {Doprr-Porr (A.). Ilustrirtes Pflanzenleben. Zuerich, 1880. o> *Jahrbuecher fuer wissenschaftliche Botanik. Leipzig, 1858. 7 vols. 8°.—> Edited by N. Pringsheim. § 17. THE CELL AND CELL CONTENTS. *Mont (H.). Grundzuege der Anatomie und Physiologie der vegetabilischen Zelle. Braunschweig, 1851. 8°. English Translation by Henfrey. Lond. 1852. *Dipret (L.). Beitraege zur vegetabilischen Zellenbildung. Leip- zig, 1858. 4°. tHormetster (W.). Lehre vonder Pflanzenzelle. Leipz.1867. 8°. tRovipa (L.). in Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Zellen. Wien, 1868. 8°. +Tuénor (L.). La cellule végétale. St. Germain, 1870. 4°. tWieanp (A.). Urzellen Descendenztheorie. Braunschw. 1872. 8°. tArpissonE (F.). La vita delle cellule . . . nel regno vegetale. Milano, 1874. 8°. La vie des cellules . . . Milano, 1874. 8°. Transl. by A. Champseix. *+Srraspurcer (K.). Zellbildung und Zelltheilung. Jena, 1875. 8°. e+ + + + Sur la formation et la division des cellules . . . Jena, 1876. 38°. Transl. by J. J. Kickx. tSacus (J.). Anordnung der Zellen in juengsten Pflanzentheilen. Wuerzb. 1877. 8°. +Drepet (L.). Die neuere Theorie ueber dei feinere Structur der Zellhuelle . . . Frankf. 1878. 4°. tTrevus (M.). Role du noyau dans la division des cellules végétales. Amst. 1878. 4°. tHatumr (E.). Die Plastiden der niederen Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1878. “82. tLerrces (H.). Ueber kugelfoermige Zellverdickungen in die Wurzelhuelle einiger Orchideen. Wien, 1864. 8°. {Suzvr (H.). .Des cellules consolidantes du Scindapsus pertusus, Schott. Paris, 1867. 8°. § 17. THE CELL AND CELL CONTENTS. 75 {Bucu (O.). Ueber Sklerenchymzellen. Bresl. 1870. 8°. {Davm (G.). Milchzellen der Euphorbiaceen . . . Breslau, 1872. 8°. fTomascuex (A.). Ueber Binnenzellen ... der Coniferen. Bruenn, 1878. 8°. {Scumrrz (F.). Vielkernigen Zellen der Siphonocladiaceen. Halle, £879. ‘4°. {Jonow (F.). Unters. ueber die Zellkerne . . . der hoeheren Monocotylen. Bonn, 1880. 8°. Protoplasm, ete. {Mirsex (C. F. B. de). Nouvelles notes sur le Cambium. Paris, 1842.. 4°. {Drerer (L.). Die Entstehung der wandstaendigen Protoplasma- stroemchen in den Pflanzenzellen . . . Halle, 1867. 4°. tKircuner (W.). Unters. ueber den Pflanzenschleim. Goett. USis.) 8°. . *tLanessan (J. de). Du Protoplasma végétal. Paris, 1876. 8°. *tSrraspurcer (H.). Studien ueber Protoplasma. Jena, 1876. 8°. {Vetren (W.) Beschaffenheit des Pflanzl. Protoplasma. Wien, 1876. 8°. Einwirkung stroemender Elektricitaet auf die Bewegung des Protoplasma. Wien, 1877. 8°. tTanex (K.). Das Protoplasma der Erbse. Wien, 1878. 8°. {Frommann (C.). Beob. ueber structur und Bewegungsercheinungen des Protoplasma der Pflanzenzellen. Jena, 1880. 8°. {Hansrer (J. von). Das Protoplasma . . . Heidelberg, 1880. 8°. + + {Bérarp (E. P.). La matiére des végétaux ou cellulose. St. Germain, 1867. 18°. {Danizewsxy (A). Ueber die Proteinstoffe. St. Petersb. 1880. 8°. tMoetrer (J.). Entstehung d. Acacien-Gummi. Wien, 1875. 8°. {Brrost (G.). Intorno al mal di Gomma degli Agrumi. Roma, 1878. os Starch and Inuline. Payen (A.). Memoire sur l’Amidon. Paris, 1839. 8°. +Naxrcenr (K.). Unters. ueber d. Staerkekoerner. Zuerich, 1858. 4°. (Heft. ii. Pflanzenphys. Unters.) 76 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Harrie (T.). Ueber den Bau des Staerkemehls. Wien, 1871. 4°. {Borum (J.). Staerkebildung in den Keimblaecttern der Kresse. Wien, 1874. 8°. ¥*tNarcenr (K.). Zur naeheren Kenntniss d. Staerkegruppe. Leipzig, 1874. 8°. {Pierre (J.). L’accumulation progressive de l’amidon dans le grain de blé . . . Caen, 1875. 8°. {Baranerzky (J.). Die Staerkeumbildenden Fermente in der Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. {Dracenporrr (G.). Materialien zu e. Monographie des Inulins. St. Petersb. 1870. 8°. {Kutrant (H.). Ueber Inulin. Muenchen, 1880. 8° Chlorophyll. {Kraus (G.). Zur Kenntniss der Chlorophyllfarbstoffe . . . Stuttg. 1872. 8°. tLavan (P. F. de). Chlorophyllkornens anat. egenskaper . Upsala, 1872. 8°. {Kwaver (F. K.). Entstehung und dem Bau des Chlorophylls . . . Wien, 1875. 8°. {Liepermann (L.). Untersuchungen ueber des Chlorophyll... Wien, 1875. 8°. {Worxorr (A. von). Die Lichtabsorption in den chlorophyll- loesungen. Heidelb. 1876. 8°. {Focxrns (J. W.). De graankorrel en hare ontkieming. Gron- ingen, 1877. 8°. {Wresver (J.). Die Entstehung des Chlorophylls in der Pflanze. Wien, 1877. 8°. {Mrxosch (H.). LEntstehung der Chlorophyllkoerner. Wien, L878. Be. {Mvetrer (N. J. C.). Arbeit der gruenen Farbe. Helmstadt, 1878. 8% tSrracusa (F. P. C.) La clorophilla . . . Palermo, 1878. 16°. {Prinesuerm (N.). Unters. ueber das Chlorophyll. IV. Hypochlorin. Berlin, 1879. 8°. The earlier numbers seem only to have appeared in Journals. Crystals, ete. {Bartey (J. W.). On the Crystals . . . in the tissues of plants. New Haven, 1845. 8°. Rapixorer (L.). Ueber Krystalle. Leipzig, 1859. 8°. § 17. THE CELL AND CELL CONTENTS. 77 {Guniiver (G.). Notes of researches in . . . Botany. Canterbury, 1880. 8°. tRicwter (K.). Beitraege zur genauaen Kenntniss der Cystolithen eae Weis 26792). 8°. {Vrrese(W.H.). Overde biforines van Turpin. [Amst.] 1838. 8°. {Wriesyer (J.). Ueber die Entstehung des Harzes im Inneren der Pflanzenzellen. Wien, 1866. 8°. tDonvers (F. C.). Der Stoffwechsel, als Quelle der Eigenwaerme bei Pflanzen und Thieren. Wiesbaden, 1847. 8°. {| Wresner (J.). Die Rohstoffe des Pflanzenreichs. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. § 18. NUTRITION AND VITALITY. tMorren (E.). Quelques considerations sur les organes des plantes, la digénése végétale . . . Gand, 1857. 8°. {Finty (C.). Ernaehrungsverhaeltniss in die Pflanzenwelt. Weimar, 1860. 8°. Maprrer (P.). Nutrition végétale . . . Paris, 1867. 8°. tWaener (P.). Stickstoff-Ernaehrung der Pflanzen. Goett. 1869. 8°. tCuarautt (—.). L’alimentation chez les plantes. Le Mans, P67... 5°. tRermsca (H.). Experimentelle Beitraege ueber die Ernaehrung der Pflanzen . . . Erlangen, 187i. 8°. +THorey (E.). Vertheilung des Stickstoffs im schwarzen und weissen Bilsenkraute . . . Dorpat, 1871. 8°. t Beitrag zur Lehre vom Pflanzlichen Stoffwechsel. Jena, 1Sfi- <8": +tGranpeau (L.). Recherches sur. . . le nutrition des végétaux. 2de mem. Nancy, 1873. 8°. +Grore (A.). Entw. u. Stoffbildung der Pflanzen. Goett. 1873. 8°. tKorveren (H.). Nutrition des plantes. Nordhausen, 1875. 4°. tMuetrennorr (K.). Ernaehrungs- und Athmungsprocess der Pflanzen. Berl. 1874. 8°. +Morren (E.). La digestion végétale . . . Gand, 1876. 8°. +Moreen (A.). Assimilationsprocess ind. Kresse. Leipz.1877. 4°. 78 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Effects of Heat. tDove (H. W.). Zusammenhang der Waermeveraenderungen der Atmosphaere mit der Entwicklung der Pflanzen. Berlin, 1846. “4°. tKorppen (W.). Waerme und Pflanzensachsthum. Moskau, 1870. 8°. *tVries (H. de). De invloed der temperatur op de levensver- schijnselen der planten. s’Grayenshage, 1870. 8°. tScmaurrz (J.). Ueber die Eigenwaerme des Pflanzen. Jena, Le71. 8 tTomascneK (A.). Waerme-Beduerfniss der Pflanzen. Bruenn, 1874. 8° tScmarrer (F.). Abhaengigkeit der Bluethentwicklung der Pflanzen von der Temperatur. Bern, 1878. 8°. tSrraspurcer (E.). Wirkung . . . d. Waerme auf Schwaermsporen. Jena, 1878. 8°. Effects of Electricity. tSorty (E.). Influence of Electricity on Vegetation. [Lond. 1846.] 8°. Further observations . . . [Lond. 1847.] 8°. New Theory of Vegetable Physiology based upon Electricity. Lond. 1847. 12°. Edinb. 1848. tBecauereL (A. C.). Recherches sur les causes qui degagent de Vélectricité dans les végétaux. Paris, 1851. 4°. Memoire sur les effets électriques obtenus dans les tubercules. ~ Paris, 1850. 4°. + +f + + + =¥ Effects of Light. +Luerssen (C.). Einfluss d. rothen u. blauen Lichtes . . . Stroe- mung d. Protoplasma. Bremen, 1868. 8°. +Prerrer (W.). Die wirkg. farb. Lichts . . . d. Kohlensaeure in Pflanzen-Symmetrie u. Wachstumsursachen. Leipz. 1871. 8°. +Preasanton (A. J.). Blue colo[u Jr of the sky in developing animal and vegetable life. Philad. 1871. 8°. +Kravs. Versuche mit Pflanzen im farbigen Licht . . . Halle, 1879. 4°. : tHeyer (G.). Das Verhalten der Waldbaeume gegen Licht und Schatten. Erlangen, 1852. 8°. tMorren (E.). La lumiére et la végétation . . . Gand, 1863. 8°. § 18. NUTRITION AND VITALITY. 79 ;Boropry (J.). Wirkung des Lichtes auf einige hoeherer Krypto- gamen. Petersb. 1868. 8°. t Wirkung des Lichtes auf der Vertheilung der Chlorophyll- koerner. Petersb. 1869. 8°. Karsten (H.). Die Einwirkung des Lichtes auf das Wachstum der Pflanzen .. . Jena, 1870. 4°. {Wiesner (J.). Einfluss des Lichtes . . . auf die Transspiration der Pflanze. Wien, 1876. 8°. Niccotr (V.). Effetti della luce sulla vegetazione. Padova, 1877. 8°. {Wiesner (J.). Die heliotropischen Erscheinungen im Pflanzen- reiche. Wien, 1878. 4°. *{Privesuerm (N.). Ueber Lichtwirkung und Chlorophyll Function in die Pflanze. Berlin, 1879. 8°. Ratscuinsky (S.). Mouvements des plantes sous l’influence de la lumiére. Moscou, 1857. 8°. tCormerro (M.). Observaciones y reflexiones hechas sobre los movimentos de las hojas y flores de algunas plantas. Madrid, 1860. 8°. +Mirarver (A.). Etudes sur les mouvements . . . de la Sensitive. Strasb. 1869. 4°. fToscant (C.). Il sonno e la sensitivita della Mimosa pudica. Siena, 1873. 8°. t{Comes (O.). ... Azione della luce sulle transpirazione delle piante. Napoli, 1879. 4°. {Wiesner (J.). Unters. ueber den Heliotropismus. Wien, 1880. 8°. g19. GROWTH. Harrmann (L. von). Abh. vom Wachsthum und den Krankheiten der Pflanzen. Muenchen, 1771. 4°. {Liyvtey (J.). Rate of growth of Plants at different periods of the day. Lond. 1844. 4°. tLixx (H. F.). Ueber Wachsen und Anwachsen im Pflanzenreiche. Berlin, 1850. 4°. {Unerr (F.). Wachstum des Stammes und die Bildung der Bast- zellen. Wien, 1858. 4°. tBonaper (C.). Intorno all’ accrescimento in grosseza ed altezza delle piante dicotiledoni e monocotiledoni . . . Sondrio, 1864. 16°. 80 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tHansremy (J.). Die Scheitelzellgruppe im Vegetationspunkt der Phanerogamen. Bonn, 1869. 4°. +Kyorr (J.). Das Wachstum der Pflanzen. Landshut, 1870. 4°. +Krasan (F.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss des Wachstums der Pflanzen. Wien, 1873. 8°. tScuumann (C.). Dickenwachsthum und Cambium. Goerlitz, 1873.) (8°. +Farkensere (P.). Bau der Vegetationsorgane der Monocotyle- donen. Stuttg. 1876. 8°. +Wernztert (T. von). Beitraege zur Lehre von der Festigkeit und Elasticitaet vegetabilischer Gewebe und Organe. Wien, 1877. 8°. tAskenasy (E.). Vertheilung der Wachstumsintensitaet Heidelb. 1878. 8°. Motion of Fluids. +FrenzeL (F. J.). Physiologische Beob. ueber den Umlauf des Saftes in den Pflanzen und Baeumen, . . . Weimar, 1804. 8°. tAmrct (G. B.). Osservazioni sulla circolazione del succhio nella Chara. Modena, 1818. 4°. Rarey (G.). Inquiry into the Causes of the ascent and descent of the Sap, with some observations upon the nutrition of Plants |» . Lend; 1847... 8°: +GasPaRRINI (G.). Ossery. sopra un fenomeno di transudamento lin- fatico in aleune piante graminacee. Napoli, 1850. 4°. | +Cxos (D.). Sur les fluides des végétaux. Montp. 1851. 8°. tBorum (J.). Ueber die Ursache des Saftsteigens in den Pflanzen. Wien, 1863. 8°. +Maraneonr (C.). Sull’ ascesa della linfa nelle piante. Milano, 1863.” 16°. +Derprno (F.). Sull’ opera la distribuzione dei sessi nelle piante .. . Milano, 1867. 8°. +Rerysca (H.). Das Wasser und seine Bedeutung fuer das Leben der Pflanze. Erlangen, 1868. 8°. +Denférarn (P. P.). Sur l’evaporation de l’eau et la décomposition de Vacide carbonique par les feuilles des végétaux. Paris, 1870. 8°. +McNas (W. R.). Expers. on the Transpiration of watery fluid by Leaves. Edinb. 1871. 8°. +Musser (C.). Contributions a la statique végétale. Toulouse, 18%1. 48% tScuten (A.). Bedeut. d. Wassersin den Pflanzen. Leipz. 1872. 8°. +Boru (J.). Respiration von Landpflanzen. Wien, 1873. 8°. § 19. GROWTH,—MOTION OF FLUIDS. 81 +Rissmuriier (L.). Ueber die Stoffwanderung in der Pflanze. Goctt. 1873. 8°. +Denfratn (P.), & H. Morssan. L’absorption d’oxygene . . . par les plantes . . . dans Vobscurité. I. Respiration des feuilles. Paris, 1874. 8°. tMercer (A.). Respiration des plantes, et. . . diffusion gazeuse des feuilles. Lyon, 1874. 8°. tPerricrew (J. B.). Physiology of the Circulation in Pigts: - .-. Lond. 1874. 8°. +Bacuy (C.). Mode d’absorption du gaz acide carbonique par les plantes. Lille, 1875. 8°. +Bartuetemy (A.). Du mouvement de lair dans le Nelumbium speciosum. Montp. 1875. 8°. +Eper (C.). Ausscheidung yon Wasserdampf bei den Pflanzen. Wien, 1875. 8°. +Burcersrern (A.). Unters. . . . Transspiration der Pflanzen. Wien, 1876. 8°. tMayrr (A.). Die Sauerstoffausscheidung fleischiger Pflanzen. Heidelb. 1876. 8°. tPrister (E.). Die Geschwindigkeit der Wasserbewegung in der Pflanzen. Heidelb. 1876. 8°. +Sarnt-Gax. La circulation de la séve dans les plantes. Paris, 1876. 8°. +Bornmu (J.). Warum steigt der Saft im den Baeumen? Wien, 1876.> 3°. +Bureersrern (A.). Unters. ueber die Bezichungen der Naehrstoffe zur Transpiration der Pflanzen. Wien, 1878. 8°. tGrtes (M.). Sitz und Verbreitung des Bildungssaftes . . Schweidnitz, 1878. 8°. +Kravs (G.). Wasservertheilung in der Pflanze. Halle, 1879. 4°. tPrerrer (W.). Osmotische Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. +Vrres (H. de). De ademhaling der planten. Haarlem, 1879248". +Worrmann (J.). Beziehungen der Intramolecularen zur normalen Athmung der Pflanzen. Wuertzb. 1879. 8°. +Wresner (J.). Ausgleich des Gasdruckes in den Geweben der Pflanzen. Wien, 1879. 8°. +Mort (J. W.). Unters. ueber Tropfenausscheidung und Injection bei Blattern. Amst. 1880. 8°. +Warp (N. B.). Growth of Plants without open exposure to air. {Lond.] 1836. 8°. On the growth of Plants in closely glazed cases. Lond. 1842. 8°. Ed. 2. 1852. 6 82 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. §20. TISSUES. {Trevs(M.). Le méristéme primitif . . . dans les monocotylédones. Leide, 1876. 4°. tErrxsson (J.). Om meristemet i dicotyla vaexter roetter. Lund, A8Ti. AP. {Vazrentoy (G.). Untersuch. d. Pflanzen . . . Gewebe in polarisirtem Lichte. Leipzig, 1861. 8°. {Russow (E.). Histologie . . . der Leitbuendel-Kryptogamen . . Phanerogamen. Petersb. 1872. 4°. tTanex (E.). Perforationen an Pflanzengefaessen. Wien, 1871-3. 8°. tDouvat-Jouve (J.). Diaphragms vasculiféres des monocotylédones aquatiques. Paris, 1873. 4°. tEsparperra (P.). Essai phytotomique sur les trachées des végétaux. Paris, 1874. 8°. tRussow (E.). Betrachtungen ueber das Leitbuendel- und Grund- gewebe . . . Dorpat, 1875. 4°. tGorpsmirH (S.). Entw. der Fibrovasalmassen . . . der Dicotylen. Zuerich, 1876. 4°. {Cunnivenam (D. D.). Effects of Starvation on Vegetable-Tissues. Calcutta, 1879. 4°. tHaxsertanvt (G.). Die Entw. des mechanischen Gewebesystem der Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1879. 4°. tBerrranp (C. E.). Théorie du faisceau. Paris, [1880]. 8°. {Wituerm (K.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss des Siebroehrenapparates dicotyler Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. § 21. PERIODICAL MOVEMENTS OF PLANTS. Hut (J.). The Sleep of Plants. Lond. 1757. 12°. Ed. 2. 1762. Translated into French, German and Italian. Prrctvat (T.). Perceptive power of Vegetables . . . Warrington, [1785]. 8°. (Also in German.) Tupper (J. B.). Sensation in Vegetables ... Lond. 1811. 8°. Hd; 2. LEP": Bartton (H. E.). Des mouvements dans les organes sexuels des végétaux. Paris, 1856. 8°. {Cros (D.). Revue critique de la durée des plantes . . . Toulouse, 1863. 8°. {Carvet (T.). Richerche sulla cagione per cui i fiori di alcune piante si aprono in sera. Milano, 1867. 8°. § 21. PERIODICAL MOVEMENTS OF PLANTS. 83 tFritscu (K.). Beob. ueber period. Erscheinungen im Pflanzen- und Thierreich. Wien, 1854-69. 4°. tRoyer (C.). Essai sur le sommeil der plantes. Paris, 1869. 8°. tRicuer (—.). De Vinstinct des plantes. Amiens, 1873. 8°. {Prerrer(W.). Periodischen Bewegungen der Blattorgane. Leipzig, iSfo> S82: tRicuter (C.). Einfluss der Beleuchtung auf das Eindringen der Keimwurzeln in den Boden. Wien, 1879. 8°. tSrmacusa(F.). L’anestesia nel regno vegetale. Palermo, 1879. 8°. § 22. GROWTH OF ORGANS. tKicxx (J.). Comparetur organisatio . . . animalium cum vegeta- bilium . . . Lovanii, 1830. 4°. {Hanstermy (J.). Pl. vascularium folia, caulis, radix... Utrum organa sint origine distincta. Halae, [1848]. 8°. tMicuetis (F.). Die Formenentwicklungsgesetze im Pflanzenreiche. Bonn, 1889. 8°. tFatxensere (P.). Vergleichende Untersuchungen ueber den Bau der Vegetationsorgane der Monocotyledonen. Stuttg.1876. 8°. tVorcutine (H.). Organbildungim Pflanzenreich. Bonn, 1878. 8°. § 23. THE ROOT. Backer (G.). De radicum plantarum physiologia. . . . Amstel. 1829. ~ 8°. tFasre (J.). Tubercules de )?Himantoglossum hircinum. Paris, 1855. 4°. tNosse (F.). Ueber die feine Veraestelung der Pflanzenwurzel. Dresden, 1862. 8°. tVoet (A.). Ueber die intercellular Substanz und die Milchsaftge- faesse in der Wurzel des gemeinen Loewenzahns. Ein beitrag zur Histologie der Pflanzen. Wien, 1864. 8°. +Woronrn (M.). Ueber die bei der Schwarzerle . . . auftretenden Wurzelauschwellungen. St. Petersb. 1866. 4°. +Narcert (C.), & H. Lerrers. Entstehung und Wachstum der Wurzeln. Muenchen, 1867. 8°. +Borum (J.). Physiologische Bedingungen der Bildung von Neben- wurzeln bei Stecklingen des Bruckweide. Wien, 1868. 8°. tCorENwinpER (B.). Etude sur les fonctions des racines des végétaux. Lille, 1868. 8°. 84 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Crestetsxi (T.). Unters. ueber die Abwaertskruemmung der Wurzel. Dresden, 1871. 8°. {Timenem (P. van). Recherches sur .. . structure des plantes vasculaires. I. La Racine. Paris, 1871. 8°. {Srmacusa (F. P. C.). Sulla funzioni delle radici delle piante. Palermo, 1874. 8°. tSrort (R.). Bildung des Kallus der Stecklingen. Halle, 1874. 4°. {Srrenz (R.). Laengewachstum der Wurzel . . . Leipz. 1874. 8°. {Brrrotont (G.). Alcune considerazioni sulla teoria degli innesti. Bologna, 1876. 4°. {Broste (M.). Die Lehre von d. Wurzelkraft. Bresl. 1876. 8°. {Derrmer (W.). Theorie des Wurzeldrucks. Jena, 1877. 8°. tHorvatH (A.). Beitraege zur Lehre ueber die Wurzelkraft. Strassb. 1877. 8°. {Persexe (K.). Formveraenderung der Wurzel in Wasser und Erde. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. {Resa (F.). Ueber den Periode der Wurzelbildung. Bonn, 1877. 8°. tKuiver (J.). Unters. der Gramineen- und Cyperaceen-Wurzeln. St. Petersb. 1879. 4°. tHounretpr (A.). Spaltoeffnungen auf unterirdischen Pflanzen- theilen. Koenigsb. 1880. 8°. {Ducwartre (P.). Observations . . . bulbes des Lis. [Paris, ] 1873-5. 8°. tScumirz (F.). Ueber die sogenannten Masern des Radix Rhei. Halle, 1875. 4°. § 24. THE AXIS, {Corpa (A. J. C.). Ueber den Bau des Pflanzenstammes. Prag, SSCs See tUncer (F.). Das Wachstum des Stammes . . . Wien, 1858. 4°. tNaxzeetr (K.). Wachsthum des Stammes und der Wurzel bei den Gefaesspflanzen . . . Leipzig, 1858. 8°. tWresyer (J.). Characteristischen Riefen an den Axenorganen der Pflanzen. Wien, 1859. 8°. Riefentheilung an den Pflanzenaxen. Wien, 1859. 8°. Gopron (D. A.). Observations sur quelques axes végétaux .. . Nancy, 1869. 8°. *tDopet (A). Der Uebergang der Dicotyledonen . . . Stengels in der Pfahlwurzel. Berlin, 1871. 8°. + + + + § 24. THE AXIS. 85 tHesserink (M.). Vergel. onderzoek over den stengelbouw der Bryaceae. Groningen, 1872. 8°. *tWarmine (E.). Forgreningsforhold hos Fanerogamerne Kjoeb. 1872. 4°. Resumé, Ramifications des Phanerogames. tScumirz (F.). Entwickelung der Sprosspitze der Phanerogamen. Halle, 1874. 8°. tGotpsmira (S.). Entw. der Fibrovasalmassen im Stengel... Zuerich, 1876. 4°. tGurttaup (A.). Développement . . . de la tige des monocotylédones. Paris, 1878. 8°. {Wresyer (J.). Nutation der Internodien. Wien, 1878. 8°. {Baranerzxy (J.). Die taegliche Periodicitaet in Laegenwachsthum der Stengel. St. Petersb. 1879. 4°. tKatser (P.). Taegliche Periodicitaet der Dickendimensionen der Baumstaemme. Halle, 1879. 8°. {Hortsrery (R. T. H.). Gefaessbundelverlauf im Stamme der Gesneraceen. Halle, 1879. 8°. tDuramty (G.). Phénoménes . . . tiges et les racines des Dicotylédones. Paris, 1880. 8°. tRoncaexioto (A.). Ricerche sulla parte vitale del tronco di alcune piante dicotiledoni legnose. Genova, 1880. 16°. § 25. THE LEAF. *tMorren (E.). Dissertation sur les feuilles vertes et coloriées . . . Gand, 1858. 8°. Notice sur les changements de couleur des feuilles . . Gand, 1858. 8°. Ercutrr (A. W.). Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Blattes. Marburg, 1861. 8°. tS1eerson (G.). Some remarks on a Proto-morphic Phyllotype. Dublin, 1863. 8°. Ercuter (A. W.). Entw. des Blattes mit besonderer Berueck- sichtung der Nebenblatt Bildungen. Marburg, 1864. 8°. tFrrmonp (C.). Etudes comparées des feuilles dans les trois grands embranchements végétaux . . . Paris, 1864. 8°. Extracted from vol. ii. Essai de phytomorphie, see p. 71. tVoer (A.). Phytohistologischer Beitraege. II. Die Blaetter der Sarracenia purpurea, Linn. Wien, 1864. 8°. t + 86 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tWrerscuxo (W.). Beitrag zur Entw. getheilter und gefiederter Blattformen. Wien, 1865. 8°. | {Wrssner (J.). Beobachtung ueber den Einfluss der Erdschwere auf Groessen- und Formverhaeltnisse der Blaetter. Wien, 1869. 8°. tCuatm (J.). Morphologie et anatomie de la feuille. Paris, e74.. “4°. tWirre (H.). Das Blatt. Ravensburg, 1873. 8°. Transl. from the Dutch by A. M. C. Jongkindt-Coninck. ees a e) Beit. Morph. der Bignoniaceenphyllome. Bonn, 1874. 8°. +tBerrnorp (C.). Vergleich. Anatomie der Coniferen-Blaetter. Bresl. 1875. 8°. +Corenwrnper (B.). Etudes sur les feuilles . . . Lille, 1875. 8°. tPrerre (J.). Rédle des feuilles dans le développement des plantes. Caen, 1875. 8°. tPoxorny (A.). Ueber phyllometrische Werthe als Mittel zur Characteristik der Pflanzenblaetter. Wien, 1875. 8°. +Rzerxowskr (T.). Beit. zur Physiologie des Laubblaetter bei etiolirenden Dikotyledonen. Warschau, 1875. +Hapertanpt (G.). Winterfaerbung andauernder Blaetter. Wien, 1876; 8°. +Revruer (E.). Beitr. zur Entw. der Blaetter. Leipz. 1876. 4°. +Sresrer (F. G.). Untersuch. ueber d. Blattwachsthum. Leipzig, 1676.) (8°. *tArescHoue (F. W. C.). Jemfoerande undersoekningar oefver - bladets anatomi . . . Lund, 1878. 4°. *+CanpotiE (C. de). Anatomie comparée des feuilles . . . Genéve, 1879. 4°. +tMcNas (W. R.). Parts involved in . . . defoliation . . . Edinb. 1866. 8°. +Cros (D.). Monographie de la préfoliation . . . Toulouse, 1870. -, 3% +Canports (A. de). ‘Feuillaison, défeuillaison, effeuillaison. Genéve, 1878. 8°. +Brerretp (H. von). Ueber Vernarbung und Blattfall. Leipzig, 18795 8% +Forwere (M.). Blattformen. Systemat. und vergl. Darstellung in Naturges. Dresden, 1879. fol. +Morren (E.). Détermination du nombre des stomates . . . Brux. 1864, 48°, § 25. THE LEAF. 87 +Lerrers (H.). Die Athemoeffnungen der Marchantiaceen. Wien, 1880. 8°. +Gasparrint (G.). Nuove ricerche sulla struttura dei Cistomi... Napoli, 1844. 4°. tLicoporr (G.). Sopra alcune glandole della Tecoma radicans. Napoli, 1870. 8°. Phyllotaxis. Lesrrsoupors (T.). Phyllotaxie anatomique . .. Paris, 1848. 4°. Canporte (C. P. de). Theorie de angle unique en phyllotaxie. Geneve, 1865. 8vo. tHenstow (G.). Phyllotaxis. Lond. 1871. 8°. *ScuwenpENER (S.). Mechanische Theorie der Blattstellungen. Leipzig, 1878. 4°. +Derrimyo (F.). Causa meccanica della fillotassi quincunciale. Genova, 1880. 8’. +Brancont (G.). Sui Capreoli d. Cucurbitaceae. Bologna, 1859. 8°. +Durarcty (G.). Formations axillaires chez les Cucurbitacées. Paris, SiS... 8°. Nervation. {Errresuausen (C. von). Die Blattskelette der Apetalen. Wien, 1858. -4. a Ueber die Nervation der Blaetter bei den Celastrineen. Wien, 1857. 4°. t Nervation der Bombaceen. Wien, 1858. 4°. i Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Nervation der Gramineen. Wien, 1866. 8°. sf Blattskelette der Loranthaceen. Wien, 1872. 4°. § 26. LATICIFEROUS VESSELS. tUnerr (F.). System der Milchsaftgaenge in Alisma Plantago. Wien, 1857. 4°. Hanster (J.). Milchsaftgefaesse und die verwandten Organe der Rinde. Berlin, 1864. 4°. tScumaruavsen (J.). Beitr. zur . . . Milchsaftbehaelter der Pflanzen. St. Petersb. 1877. 4°. , 88 § 27. THE BUD. {Prrer (A.). Ueber Bau und Entw. der Brutknospen. Ed. 2. Hameln, 1863. 8°. tGopron (D. A.). Etudes sur les bourgeons des Platanes. Nancy, 1868. 8°. +Txrorr (P.). Om afsoendringen af vaextslem uti knopparna hos Polygoneae, Juss. Stockh. 1872. 4°. tKyy (L.). Ueber Axillarknospen bei Florideen. Berlin, 1878. 4°. {Mrxoscu (K.). Anatomie und Morphologie der Knospendecken dicotyler Holzgewaechse. Wien, 1876. 8°. +Hervricuer (E.). Adventirknospen an der Wedelspreite eimiger Farne. Wien, 1878. 8°. g28. THE BARK. Epidermis. +Gorrpert (H. R.). Ueber den Ueberwallen der Tannenstoecke. Bonn, 1842. 4°. tBarxorr (D.). On the Epidermis of Plants. Moskwa, 1848. 8°. tLavatte (J.). Sur l’enveloppe cuticulaire des végétaux. Dijon, 1845. 4°. +Vavpett (C.). Om Karbundternes peripheriske Vaext . . . Kjoeb. 1854... 8°. +Gerner (C. A. von). Rindenknollen von Sorbus Aucuparia. Moskau, 1860. 8°. +Tuxorr (P.). Om ofverhudens bihang hos vaexterna. Upsala, 1866. 8°. +Farvre (E.). Expériences sur les plaies de l’écorce par incisions annulaires . . . Paris, 1871. 8°. +Duvat-Jouve (J.). Cellules épidermiques . . . Cyperacées. Montp. 1874. 8°. +Mvetier (A.). Die Rinde unserer Laubhoelzer. Breslau, 1875. 8°. +Srcarp (H.). Obs. sur quelques épidermes végétaux. Paris, LS 75. -S8?. tVexsqur (J.). L’anatomie comparée de l’écorce. Paris, 1876. 8°. +Hocunet (F. von). Kork und verkorkte Gewebe . .. Wien, 1878. 3S". Lenticels. +Cosrerus (J. C.). Het wezen de lenticellen en hare verspreiding en het plantenrijk. Utrecht, 1875. 8°. § 28. THE BARK—LENTICELS. 89 t+Hapertanpr (G.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Lenticellen. Wien, 187d... 8°. t{Mverrer (O. L.). Entw. und Verbreitung der Lenticellen. Kaschau, 1877. 8°. tArpaumont (J. d’). Stomates et lenticelles du Cissus quinquefolia. Paris, 180 ia> 8°, Hairs and Thorns. Baurot (H.). De pilis plantarum. Bonnae, 1849. 4°. {Ravrer (J.). Entw. einiger Trichomgebilde. Wien, 1871. 4°. {Ustworm (O.). Zur Entw. der Trichome, besonders der Stacheln. Halle, 1873. 4°. tRArway (E.). Ueber nectarabsondernde Trichome einiger Melam- pyrumarten. Wien, 1880. 8°. {Suckow. Pflanzenstacheln und ihr Verhaeltniss . . . Bresl. 1873. 8°. {Dexsrovck (C.). Ueber Stacheln und Dornen. Bonn, 1873. 8°. t Die Pflanzenstacheln. Bonn, 1875. 8°. tPrnzic (O.). Die Dornen von Arduina ferox, E. Mey. -Regensb. L879L 8": § 29. THE STEM. {Scuacur (H.). De maculis (Tuepfeln) in pl. varis . . . obviis. Bonnae, 1850. 4°. tPaseuare (G. A.). Sui canali resiniferi . . . de Coniferi. Napoli, 1863. 8°. {Harrie (R.). Vergleich. . . . Wachstumgang . . . der Rothbuche und Eiche. Stuttg. 1865. 8°. {Fasre (J. H.). Histoire de la biche, récit sur la vie des plantes. Paris, 1866. 8°. {Harrie (T.). Entwicksfolge . . . der Holzfaserwandung. Wien, 1867s), 8°. tBacny (C.). Physiologie végétale . . . branches et les racines des arbres. Lille, 1869. 8°. {Bexerorr (A.). De Vinfluence du climat sur les arbres résineux. Cherb. 1870. 8°. {Larogvz (F.). Note sur la forme du trone des arbres dicotylédonés. Toulouse, 1870. 8°. 90 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tGorrrert (H. R.). Ueber Inschriften und Zeichen in lebenden Baeumen. Bresl. 1870. 8°. tScurorper (J.). Das Holz der Coniferen. Dresden, 1872. 8°. tCortapon (D.). Effets de la foudre sur les . . . plantes ligneuses. Genéve, 1872. 4°. *+Warmine (E.). Ramification der phanerogames . . . Kjoeb. 1572. 4°: Text in Danish, resumé in French, see p. 85. {Burcersrern (A.). Entstehung des Holzstoffes in der Geweben der Pflanzen. Wien, 1874. 8°. tPerer (A.). Gefaessartige Gebilde, im Holze . . . Koenigsb. 1874. 8°. tBorrtace (J. G.). Bijdrage tot de kennis der houtanatomie. Leiden, 1875. 8°. }Mveter (N.J.C.). Vertheilung der Molecularkraefte im Baeume. Heidelb. 1875. 8°. tWresyer (J.). Bewegung des Imbibitions-wassers im Holze. Wien, 1875. 8°. tMoerrer (J.). Beitraege zur vergleichenden Anatomie des Holzes. Wien, 1876. 4°. t Einige neue Formelemente im Holzkoerper. Wien, L876, 8°. *tArescHouc (F. W. C.). Beitraege zur Biologie der Holzgewaechse. Lund, 1879. 4°. {Krevz (J.). Die gehoeften Teupfel des Xylems der Laub- und Nadelhoelzer. Wien, 1877. 8°. tSacus (J.). Ueber die Porositact des Holzes. Wuerzb. 1877. 8°. *tHartieg (T.). Anatomie und Physiologie der Holzpflanzen. Berlin, 1878. 8°. {Krevz (J.). Beitraege zur Entw. der Harzgaenge einiger Coni- feren. Wien, 1878. 8°. t{Hamitton (C. W.). Resin Canals in Conifers. (No. 2.) Dubl. 1879.°-8°: tHessrrpartH (G.). Beitraege zur vergleichenden Anatomie des Holzes. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. {Kwy (L.). Ueber die Verdoppeling des Jahresringes. Berlin, 1879: 2-83 tTroscuet (J.). Mestom im Holze der Dicotylen-Laubbaeume. Berlin, 1879. 8°. 91 § 30. THE INFLORESCENCE. tJuniscu (C.). Untersuchungen ueber die Bestandtheile der Hirse, Panicum miliaceum, L. Tueb. 1834. 8°. {Ducnartre (P. E.). Essai sur le developpement . . . des organes floraux. Toulouse, 1840. 8°. tOrrstep (A. 8.). Om Blomstens Bygning hos Moelkurterne (Poly- galaceae). Kjoeb. 1843. 8°. {Prancnon (J. E.). Quelques notes sur les inflorescences epiphylles Nancy, 1853. 8°. {Barzrton (H.). Recherches . . . fleur femelle des Coniféres. Paris, 1860. 8°. L’organogenie florales des Marantées. Paris, 1861. 8°. Macvicar (J. G.). The Theory of Terminal Fructification in the simple Plant, of Ovules, and Pollen, and Spores. Edinb. L861... 8°. {Dickson (A.). On Diplostemonous Flowers: ... Edinb. 1864. 8°. {Ercuter (A. W.). Bluethenbau der Fumariaceen, Cruciferen, und einiger Capparideen. Regensb. 1865. 8°. {GasparRini (G.). Osservazioni . . . calice monosepala ... e corolla monopetala. Napoli, 1865. 4°. tCtos (D.). La feuille florale et ’anthére. Toulouse, 1866. 8°. {Hersere (P. P.). Betragninger over den af Prof. Oersted fremsatte Tydning af Gymnospermnes Blomster. Kjoeb. 1867. 8°. tOrrstep (A. 8.). Et Forsoeg paa Eristikens Anveldense i den botaniske Kritik af P. P. Heiberg. Kjoeb. 1868. 8°. {Wrerscuxo (M.). Beitrag zur Entw. der Cruciferen-Bluethe. Wien, 1868. 8°. {Dvvat-Jouve (J.). L’aréte des Graminées. Paris, 1871. 4°. {Scumrrz (F.). Fibrovasalsyst. in Bluethenkolben der Piperaceen. Essen, 1871. 8°. ; Die Bluethenentw. der Piperaceen. Bonn, 1873. 8°. Baranerzky (J.). Untersuchungen ueber die Periodicitaet des Bluethens . . . Halle, 1878. 4°. {Barcranv (D. P.). Unters. ueber die Bluethentwickelung der Ono- graceen. Naumberg, 1874. 8°. {Frernorp (E.). Ueber Symmetrieverhaltnisse und Zygomorphismus der Bluethen. Eupen, 1874. 4°. {Hazwrer (—.). Entw. d. Compositenbluethe. Naumb. 1874. 8°. Massatoneo (A.). Passaggio delle crittogame alle fanerogame . . . degli organi reproduttori . . . [Padova,] 1876. 8”. {Vries (H. de). Het leven der bloem. Haarlem, 1877. 8°. + + + + + + + + 92 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tWatpyer (M.). Oeffnungen . . . Blumenblaetter von Franciscea macrantha, Pohl. Wien, 1878. 8°. *tErcuter (A. W.). Bluethendiagramme. Leipzig, 1875-8. 8°. Part I. Gymnosperms, Monocotyledons and Sympetalous Dicoty- ledons ; Part II. Apetalous and Choripetalous Dicotyledons. tHemauies (O.). Engler’s Diagrammentafeln . . . Kiel, 1879. 4°. *tDarwin (C.). Different Forms of Flowers on Plants of the same Species. Lond. 1877. 8°. Ed. 2. 1880. 28 Des different formes. (French Transl. by Coutance.) Paris, 1878. 8°. The Anther. +Cuatin (A.). De Vanthére. Paris, 1871. 8°. The Pollen. }Naxzcerr (K.). Zur Entw. der Pollens bei den Phanerogamen. Zuerich, 1842. 8°. tScuacut (H.). Die Spermatozoiden im Pflanzenreich. Braunschweig, 1864. 8°. tSaccarpo (P. A.). Sui corpuscoli (somazii) esistenti nella fovilla pollenica delle piante. Padova, 1872. 8°. +Trawa (E. A.). Om d. typ. pollenutvecklingen. Stockh. 1872. 8°. {Kerner (A.). Die Schutzmittel des Pollens gegen die nachtheile vorzeiteger Dislocation . . . Innsbruck, 1873. 8°. +tTomascuek (A.). Culturen der Pollenschlauchzelle. Bruenn, 1873. 8°. +Waruine (E.). Pollenbildende Phyllome und Kaulome. Bonn, 1873. 8°. tTomascuex (A.). Binnenzelle in der grossen Zelle des Pollenkorns einiger Coniferen. Wien, 1877. 8°. Entw. der Pollenpfiaenzchen der Colchicum autumnale, L. Wien, 1879. 8°. *+EpcewortH (M. P.). Pollen. Lond. 1877. 8°. Ed. 2. 1879. +. + The Pistil. tJeteznorr (N.). Development of the Flower and Ovules in Tradescantia virginica. 8S. Peterb. 1840. 8°. +Trecuem (P. van). Structure du pistil et sur l’anatomie comparée de la fleur. _ Paris, 1871. 4°. +Brnrens (W. J.). Anatomischen Bau des Griffels und der Narbe einiger Pflanzenarten. Goett. 1875. 8°. § 30.. THE INFLORESCENCE. 93 Embryology. *Hormeister (W.). Die Entstehung des Embryo der Phanerogamen. Leipzig, 1849. 4°. = Neue Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Embryobildung der Phanerogamen. Leipzig, 1859-61. 4°. tCuarr (J.). Recherches sur le développement de l’ovule. Paris, 1873. 8°. tFreiscuer (E.). Beitraege zur Embryologie der Monokotylen und Dikotylen. Regensb. 1874. 8°. tSrricker (S.). Mittheilungen ueber die selbstaendigen Bewegungen embryonalen Zellen. Wien, 1864. 8°. tSrraspurcer (E.). Ueber Polyembryonie. Jena, 1878. 8°. tVesque (J.). Développement du sac embryonnaire des phanéro- games angiospermes. Paris, 1879. 4°. tTrevs (M.). L’Embryogénie de quelques orchidées. Amst. 1879. 8°. tFiscuer (A.). Zur Kenntniss der Embryosackentwickelung einiger Angiospermen. Jena, 1880. 8°. Placentation. +Hoursscen (F.). Entwickelung der Placenten. Bonn, 1874. 8°. + CELA KOVSKY (L.). Placenten in der Fruchtnoten der Phanero- gamen. Prag, 1876. 4°. +Tison (E.). Placentation . . . dansles Myrtacées. Paris, 1876. 4°. +Pezyritscu (J.). Ueber Placentasprosse. Wien, 1878. 8°. The Fruit. tCarvet (T.). Siudi sulla polpa dei frutti carnosi. Firenze, 1864. 4°. +Sreryperuk (C.). Ursachen des Aufspringens der Fruechte. Bonn, Ey Cas tLanperer (H.). Morphol. . . . Sporangium . . . Cryptogamen. Tuebingen, 1837. 8°. tLuexssen (C.). Farnsporangien. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. tBurcx (W.). Indusium der varens. Haarlem, 1874. 8°. {Krenitz-Gertorr (F.). Beitr. zur Entw. des Lebersporagoniums. Berlin, [1873 ?] 8°. The Seed. tKrarzmann (E.). Die Lehre yom Samen der Pflanzen. Prag, 1838. 8°. +Trevrranvus (L. C.). Ueber Bau und Entw. der Eychen und Saamen der Mistel. Muenchen, 1853. 4°. 94 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Garpierierti (A.), & A. Morrecta. Cenni istologici sul seme del Solanum Lycopersicum. Milano, 1869. 8°. tSrranpMarxk (J.). Bidrag till kaenned. om froeskalets byggnad. Lund, 1874. 8°. +Marcx (G.). Zur Physiologie der Samen yon Phaseolus vulgaris. Halle, 1877. 8°. tBecx (G.). Vergleichende Anatomie der Samen von Vicia und Ervum. Wien, 1878. 8°. {Lonpe (G.). Entw.... einigerSamenschalen. Naumb. 1874. 8°. +Sempotowski (A.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss des Baues der Samen- schale. Leipzig, 1874. 8°. +Kuperxa (F.). Entw. . . . Samenschale unsere Cerealien. Berl. 18/5. 8°. +Ficxet (J. F.). Entw. der Samenschalen einiger Cucurbitaceen. Leipz. 1876. 4°. tJunowrcz (R.). Die Lichtlinie in den Prismenzellen der Samen- schalen. Wien, 1879. 8°. +L Monnter (G.). La nervation de la graine. Paris, 1872. 8°. +Cwaton (J.). La graine des Légumineuses. Mons, 1875. _ 8°. tKocu (L.). Entw. des Samens von Monotropa Hypopitys, L. Heidelb. 1878. 8°. tGoprrin (J.). Etudes histologiques sur les téguments séminaux des angiospermes. Nancy, 1880. 8°. § 31. GERMINATION. +Gris(A.). Sur le germination. Paris, 1865. 8°. +Scuenck (S. L.). Beitrag zur Lehre von den Organanlogen im motorischen Keimblatte. Wien, 1868. 8°. {Hansrery (J.). Entw. des Keimes der Monokotylen und Dicotylen Bonn, 1870. 8°. + Wiesner (J.). Experimental- Untersuchungen ueber die Keimung der Samen. Wien, 1871. 8°. +Sacusse (R.). Ueber chemische Vorgaenge bei den Keimung von Pisum sativum. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. {Denfrarn (P.), & E. Lanpry. Recherches sur la germination. Paris, 1874. 8°. +Gressyer (H.). Zur Keimungsgeschichte yon Cyclamen. Halle, 1874. 4°. +Kuriner (—.). Vorgaenge bei d. Keimung von Pisum sativum. Falkenb. 1874. 8°. § 31. GERMINATION. 95 +Mvuetter (H.). Sporenvorkeime und Zweigvorkeime der Laub- moose. Leipzig, 1874. 8°. tTierz (A.O.Q.). Keimung einiger Coniferen und Laubhoelzer . . . Leipzig, 1876. 8°. tDermer (W.). Keimung oelhaltige Samen ... von Zea Mays. Jena, 1875. 8°. +Famintzin (A.). Beitrag zur Keimblattlehre im Pflanzenreiche. St. Petersb. 1876. 4°. +Hermananz (C.). Keimung des Gerstenkornes. Darmstadt, 1876. 8°. tLerrcrs (H.). Keimung der Lebermoosporen in ihrer Beziehung zum Lichte. Wien, 1876. 8°. tPrrvesuerm (N.). Ueber vegetative Sprossung der Moosfruechte. Berlin, 1876. 8°. tTavreHorus (C. F. von). Keimung der Samen . . . Muenchen, 1876, . 8°. {Vexren (W.). Einwirkung der Temperatur . . . Samen von Pinus Picea, Du Roi. Wien, 1876. 8°. tHasertanpt (G.). Die Schutzeinrichtung in der Entwickelung der Keimpflanze. Wien, 1879. 8°. +Hercetmarer (F.). Vergleichende Unters. ueber Entw. dikotyle- doner Keime . . . Stuttg. 1878. 8°. +Sapeseck (R.). Entw. d. Keims. d. Schachtelhalme. Berl. 1878. 8°. *tDermer (W.). Vergleichende Physiologie des Keimungsprocesses der Samen. Jena, 1880. 8°. tSrricxtanp (H. E.). Fourth report on the vitality of seeds. Lond. 1845. 8°. C. G. B. Daubeny, J. S. Henslow, and J. Lindley were associated in this report. For various other reports ranging from 1841 to 1857, see British Association Index, pp. 75-6. +Des Movutrys (C.). Documents rélatifs 4 la faculté germinative conservée par quelques grains antiques. Bordeaux, 1846. 8°. § 32. IRRITABILITY. t[Covoro (G. B. del).] Discourse concerning the irritability of some flowers. Lond. [1767]. 8°. Transl. by B. Stillingfleet, from the Italian—Discorso della irritabilita d’alcuni fiore. Firenze, 1764. 8. +Morren (C.F. A.) Recherches sur la mouvement . . . du labellum du Megaclinium faleatum. Brux. 1841. 4°. 96 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tBrurcke (E.). Die Intercellularraeume des Gelenkwulstes der Mimosa pudica. Wien, 1864. 8°. tZrecter (M.). Atonicité et Zoicité, applications physiques, physiologiques et médicales. Paris, [1867?] 8°. Part ii. Les Drosera et la Zoicité. *+Darwin (C.). Climbing plants. Lond. 1865. 8°. Ed. 2. 1875. {Hecker (E.). Du mouvement végétal. Paris, 1875. 8°. Enquiries into the movements of the reproductive organs of Phanerogams. tMorren (E.). Sur le Drosera rotundifolia et le D. binata. Gand, he ft ee cae *+Darwin (C.). Insectivorous plants. . . Lond. [Ed. 2?] 1875. 8°. t Insectenfressende Pflanzen. (Transl. by J. V. Carus.) Stuttg. 1876. 8°. t Le piante insettivore. (Transl. by P. A. Saccardo.) Torino, Lo78. 8". +Morren (E.). Théorie des plantes carnivores et irritables. Brux. 1875. 8°. Ed. 2. Liege, 1876. tMonx (H.). Die elektrischen und Bewegungsercheinungen am Blatter der Dionaea muscipula. Leipzig, 1876. 8°. tCramer (C.). Ueber die insectenfressenden Pflanzen. Zuerich, rSi7.. S'. tAscuman (E.). Les plantes insectivores. Luxemburg, 1877. 8°. +Syxurowsk1 (L.). O réslinach owadoZernych. Pnyrodnik, 1880. 8°. § 33. GENERATION. Locan (J.). Experiments... on the Generation of Plants. Lond. 17472) 8. Transl. from ‘‘ Experimenta.’’ Lugd. Bat. 1739. Hu (J.). Vegetable generation. Lond. 1758, 8°. Also in German and Dutch. +Scuusert (G. H.). Vondem Vergehen und Bestehen der Gattungen und Arten in der organischen Natur. Muenchen, 1830. 4°. +Girov pe Buzarerneves (L. C. F.). Mémoire sur lévolution des plantes. Paris, 1833. 8°. +Morren (C.). Essais sur ’Hétérogénie dominante ... Liége, 1838. 8°. tJeuLeznorr (N.). Generation of Plants. SS. Peterb. 1842. 8°. Davpeny (C.G. B.). Sexuality of Plants. Oxford, 1860. 8°. § 33. GENERATION. 97 tMcCosu (J.), & G. Dicxre. Typical Forms and Special Ends in Creation. Edinb. 1856. 8°. Plants, pp. 69-174. {Marrs (C.). Théorie de Pévolution . . . Paris, 1876. 8°. {Kunze (O.). Studien ueber Phytophylaxis und Phytogeogenesis. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. fErrineswavsen (C. von). Beitraege zur Erforschung der Phylogenie der Pflanzenarten. Wien, 1878. 4° Vorlaeufige Mittheilungen . . . phytophylogenet. Unters. Wien, 1880. 8°. *tDarwin (C.). Origin of Species... Lond. 1859. 8°. Ed. 6. 1872. (Also dated 1880, no difference). French Transl. by Royer. Paris, 1862. 8°. Ed. 2. 1866. x », Moulinié. Paris, 1873. 8°. Spanish Transl. Madrid, 1873. 8°. There is no need to direct attention to this celebrated book. {Fiscx (C.). Aufzaehlung und Kritik der verschiedenen Ansichten ueber das pflanzliche Individuum. Rostock, 1880. 8°. + + Hencxet (J. F.). Flora saturnizans . . . Leipzig, 1722. 8° Again in 1755. Treats of the affinities of Plants with Minerals. {Dunaneron (J. B.). Theorie der Zeugung der Pflanzen, der niedern und hoehern Thiere . . . Weimar, 1836. 8°. § 34. WHAT IS A SPECIES? {Gurarp[F.]. Del’espéce dans les corps organisées. Paris, 1844. 8°. fArronveau [T.]. L’espéce enbotanique. Vannes, 1869. 8°. {Wepvett (H. A.). Espéces en botanique. Paris, 1874. 8°. {Derrrivo (F.). Ulteriori osservazioni sulla dicogamia nel regno vegetale. Milano, 1868-‘70.” [1868-74.] 8°. {Focke (W. 0.). Ueber die Begriffe Species und Varietas im Pflanzenreiche. Jena, 1875. 8°. tHorrmann (H.). Zur Speciesfrage. Haarlem, 1875. 4°. fWeppert (H. A.). Sur ce que l’on appelle espéce en botanique. Paris, 1876. 8°. {Errrvesnavusen (C. von). Beitraege zur Erforschung der Phylogenie der Pflanzenarten. Wien, 1877. 4°. {Jorpaw (A.). Remarques sur . . . existence en société 4 Détat sauvage des espéces végétales affines. Lyon, [1873]. 8°. 7 98 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tCanporte (A. de). Sur l’existence de races physiologues dans les espéces voisines a l'état spontané. Genéve, 1878. 8°. tHornscuurcn (C. F.). Ueber Ausartung der Pflanzen. Regensb. 1848. 8°. {Cuarm (A.). Essai sur la . . . perfection organique des espéces végétales. Paris, 1861. 8°. § 35. FERTILIZATION. tParsons (J.). Analogy between the Propagation of Animals... and Vegetables. Lond. 1752. 8°. *Korrrevter (J. G.). Vorlaeufige Nachricht von eimigen das Geschlecht der Pflanzen . . . Leipzig, 1761-6. 8°. *Sprencet (C. K.). Das entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur im Bau und in den Befruchtung der Blumen. Berlin, 1793. 4°. Die Nuetzlichkeit der Bienen . . . von einer neuer Seite dargestellt. Berlin, 1811. 8°. +Vistant (R. de). Metodo delle fecondazione . . . della Vaniglia. Venezia, 1844. 8°. +Morren (C.). La fécondation des céréales. Liége, 1853. 8°. +Ravixorer (L.). Befruchtung der Phanerogamen. Leipzig, * 1856. 4°. t Der Befruchtungsprocess im Pflanzenreiche . . . Leipzig, 1857. 8°. +Fasst (A.). Frutificatione dell’ Hoya carnosa. Milano, 1858. 8”. Lxcog (H.). Fécondation naturelle et artificiel du végétaux . . . Paris, 1845. 8°. Ed. 2. 1862. {Diy (—.). Lettres sur la fécondation artificielle des plantes. Vesoul, 1865. 8°. +Hizprsranp (F.). Ueber der Trimorphismus der Bluethen in der Gattung Oxalis. Berlin, 1866. 8°. tDetrrno (F.). Sugli apparecchi delle fecondazione nelle piante autocarpee. Firenze, 1867. 8°. +Hirpesranp (F.). Die Geschlecter-Vertheilung bei den Pflanzen .. . Leipzig, 1867. 8°. tCravaup (A.). De la fécondation dans les végétaux supérieurs. Paris, 1868. 18°. tAxetn (S.). Om anordningarne foer de fanerogama vaexternas befruktning. Stockh. 1869. 8°. § 35. FERTILIZATION. 99 {Hirpesranpr (F.). Geschlectsverhaeltnisse bei den Compositen. Dresden, 1869. 4°. {Premesnem (N.). Paarung von Schwaermsporen .. . Berlin, 1869. 8°. {Tomé (O. W.). Das Gesetz der vermeidenen Selbstbefruchtung bei den hoeheren Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1870. 8°. {Muetter (F.). Bestaubung an Abutilon arten. Itajahy, 1871. 8°. {Mvetrer (H.). Application of the Darwinian Theory to Flowers and the Insects which visit them. Salem, 1871. 8°. Transl. from the Italian version of F. Delpino. t Die Befruchtung der Blumen durch Insekten. Leipzig, 1S¥s.. ‘3°: {Bennett (A. W.). How flowers are fertilized. Manchester, 187s. 12°. No. 2, 5th Series, Science Lectures for the People. {Comes (O.). Impollinazione in aleune piante. Napoli, 1874. 8°. {Dexermo (F.). Imnsetti e tra nettarli . . . in alcune piante. Firenze, 1875. 8°. {Farvre (E.), & F. Gaur. Fécondation du Geonoma Martii (Wendl.) et du Carludovica rotundifolia (Wendl.). Lyon, BSFa-; “8°: *tDarwin (C.). Cross- and Self-fertilization in the Vegetable King- dom: Lond. 1876. 8°. Fertilisation of Orchids. Lond. 1862. 8°. Ed. 2. 1877. {Lacuna (M.). Discursos . . . reproduccion de los vegetales .. . Madrid, 1879. 8°. {Kerner (A.). Flowers and their unbidden Guests. Lond. 1878. 8°. Transl. by W. Ogle, preface by C. Darwin; original, see below. + zt {Lussock (J.). Relations between Plants and Insects. Lond. 1878. 12°. *tSrraspurceR (H.). Ueber Befruchtung und Zelltheilung. Jena, 1878. 4°. tComxs (O.). Ulteriori studii e considerazioni sulla impollinazione delle piante. Napoli, 1879. 4°. {Emam (E.). Pflanzenfrucht und Pflanzensame. Breslau, 1879. 8°. {Primer (E.). Beob. ueber Bau... der Orchideen. VII. Zur Kenntniss der Bestaeubungseinrichtungen der Orchideen. Heidelb. 1879. 8°. {Kerner (A.). Die Schutzmittel der Bluethen gegen unberufene Gaeste. Ed. 2. Innsbruck, 1879. 8°. tMvertrer (H.). Weitere Beobachtungen ueber Befruchtung der Blumen durch Insecten. II. Berlin, 1880. 8°. 100 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tOrravi (O.). Impollinazione nei fioridelle vite. Casale, 1880. 8°. tKantrz (A.). Ueber Lebendig-Gebaeren im _ Pflanzenreiche. Haarlem, 1873. 8°. tMarsrancue (M.A.). Physiologie végétale. L’origine des espéces en botanique et Vapparition des plantes sur la globe. Rouen, 1853. 8°. Parthenogenesis. tRamiscu (F. C.). Beobacht. ueber Samenbildung ohne Befruchtung am... Mercurialisannua. Prag, 1837. 8°. {Ravrikorer (L.). Ueber das Verhaeltniss der Parthenogenesis zu den anderen Fortpflanzungsarten. Leipzig, 1857. 8°. {tHansterm (J.). Parthenogenesis der Caelobogyne ilicifolia. Bonn, 167%. 23°. Hybridization. {Hersert (W.). On Hybridization amongst vegetables. [Lond. 1819.] 8°. {Gaertner (C.F.). Versuche und Beobacht. ueber die Befruchtungs- organe der vollkommeneren Gewaechse . . . Stuttg. 1844. 8”. Bastarderzeugung im Pflanzenreich. Stuttgart, 1849. 8°. Many of the author’s experiments on hybridisation have been ques- tioned, and the facts denied, by experimentalists in this country. tMenvet (G.). Ueber Pflanzen-Hybriden. Bruenn, 1866. 8°. tSaporta (G. de), & A. F. Marron. Obs. sur un hybride spontané du terebinthe et du lentisque. Paris, 1871. 8°. tKerner (A.). Koennen aus Bastarden Arten werden? Wien, + + 1871. 98°. +Bromperc (A.). Om hybridbildning hos Phanerogamae. Stockh. no eo tPasquate (G. A.). Note . . . di fecondita d’un mandarino. [Citrus Aurantium, L. var.] Napoli, 1876. 4°. {Vitworin [P. L. F. L. de]. On the Improvement of the Wild Carrot. Lond. 1840. 4°. +tVirmorrn (L.). Noticessur l’amélioration des plantes par le semis. Paris, 1859. 8°. tScxett (J.). Anleitung zur Vermehrung der Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1863. 8°. +Carrtbre (E. A.). Production et fixation des variétés dans les végétaux. Paris, 1865. 8°. +Gorprert(H.R.). Innere Vorgaenge bei dem Veredeln der Baeume und Straeucher. Cassel, 1874. 4°. 101 § 36. MIGRATION AND ACCOMMODATION. {Waener (M.). Die Darwin’sche Theorie, und das Migrationsgesetz der Organismen. Leipzig, 1868. 8°. Transl.—Darwinian Theory . . . Migration of Organisms. By J. L. Laird. Lond. 1873. 8°. Very little Botany in it. +Zrmer. Ueber Pflanzenwanderungen . . . Gera, 1871. 4°. +Manrrrins (C.). Les populations végétales . . . Paris, 1872. 8°. +Hipesranp (F.). Die Verbreitungsmittel der Pflanzen. Leipzig, L873. -8°. *+Darwin (C.). Variation of Animals and Plants under domestica- tion. Lond. 1868. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1876. Several French and German translations are extant. +tHorrmann (H.). Ueber Accomodation. Giessen, 1876. 4°. +Ketier (A.). Organi conservatori ed acclimazione delle piante. Padova, 1877. 8°. tKunrzz (0.). Die Schutzmittel der Pflanzen gegen Thiere und Wettergunst . . . Leipzig, 1877. 8°. § 37. MATURIZATION. +Crrvurtt (G.). Ueber die Bildung des Mehls, Zuckers, Oels... in den Samen und Knollengewaechsen . . . Leipz. 1846. 16°. +Gasparrint (G.). Nuove osservazioni.. . maturazioni nel fico. Napoli, 1863-5. 4°. +Haas (B.). Studien ueber den Reifen der Trauben. Wien, 1878. 4°. +CorenwinpeEr (B.), & C. Contamive. Influence des feuilles sur la production du sucre dans les betteraves. Lille, 1879. _ 8: ¢ 38. COLOUR. +Kornter (F. J.). Vertheilung der Farben und Geruchsverhaeltnisse in den wichtigen Familien des Pflanzenreiche. Tueb. 1831. 8°. {Locuenmayer(J.C.), Farbenveraenderungen der Bluethen. Tueb. 1833. 8°. 102 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tMacavart (L. C.). Die Farben der Bluethen. Bonn, 1835. 8°. {Wess (A.). Die Fluorescenz der Pflanzenfarbstoffe. Bamb. LSGL. 3S"; tLanprin (A.). Notice . . . sur les travaux relatifs 4 la coloration des végétaux. Versailles, 1864. 8°. {Wess (A.). Unters. ueber die Entw. des Farbstoffes in Pflanzen- zellen. Wien, 1864-6. 8°. tSorsy (H. C.). On Comparative vegetable Chromatology. Lond. TEiS: 8% tExwer (W.). Studien ueberd. Rothbuchenholz. Wien, 1875. 8°. {Sacusse (R.). Die Chemie und Physiologie der Farbstoffe. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. | {Suettey (J.). Distribution of pigment in the roots of some species of Salix. Kazan, 1877. 8°. tHinpesranp (F.). Die Farben der Bluethen in ihrer jetzigen Variation und frueherer Entwickelung. Leipzig, 1879. § 39. PLANT-DISEASES. {Henstow (J. 8.). Report on the Diseases of Wheat. Lond. 1841. 8°. *tMuyen (F. J. F.). Pflanzenpathologie. Berlin, 1841. 8°. *tNees von Esenseck (C.). Handbuch der Pflanzen-Pathologie und Pfl.-Teratologie. Berlin, 1841-2. 8°. The portion on Vegetable Teratology is by Moquin-Tandon; on Pathology, by Meyen. tRaspart (J. V.). Histoire naturelle . . . de la maladie chez les végctaux . . . Paris, 1843. 2 vols. 8°. tTown ey (J.). The diseases, regeneration, . . . of the Potato... a reply to Dr. Lindley on the wearing out of Plants. Lond. 1847. 8°. +Nierosonr (G.). Sulla crittogama delle viti e loro sulfurazione .. . Fermo, 1863. 8°. | tLorse(W.). Die Krankheiten der Kultur-Pflanzen auf Aeckern . . . Hamburg, 1864. 8°. {Orrsrep (A. 8.). Om vaexsjukdomar . . . Oerebro, 1865. 8°. Plant-diseases caused by parasitic fungi. Hater (E.). Phytopathologie. Leipzig, 1868. 8°. *tRarzesurc (J.T.). Die Waldverderbniss. Berl. 1866-9. 2vols. 4°. *tGorppert (H. R.). Ueber die Folgen aeussere Verletzungen der Baeume . . . Breslau, 1878. 8°. Atlas, fol. § 39. PLANT-DISEASES. 103 tHartie (R.). Wichtige Krankheiten der Waldbaeume. Berl. 1874. 4°. +Repes (F.). Die wahre Ursache . . . Kartoffelkrankheit. Berlin, 1874; 8°. {Soraver (P.). Handbuch die Pflanzenkrankheiten. Berl.1874. 8°. {Hatumr (E.). Die Ursache der Kraeuselkrankheit. Jena, 1875. 8°. t+Masstnk (A.). Krankheiten der Tazetten und Hyacinthen. Oppeln, 1876. 4°. tBewertmvck (M. W.). Bijdragen tot de morphologie der planten- gallen. Utrecht, 1879. 8°. tCosrz (U.). Phytotomie pathologique. Montp. 1877. 8°. {Enquéte sur les diverses maladies des arbres résineux . . . Paris, |W A Be +Grerssere (F. & J. W.). Krankheiten der landwirthschaftlichen Culturpflanzen. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. *tARBOIS DE JOUBAINVILLE (A. d’), & J. Vesque. Les maladies des plantes cultivées ... Paris, 1878. 12°. § 40. TERATOLOGY. tHorrr (T. C.). Antwort-Schreiben auf diejenigen Zweifel, welche der... Herr J. F. Schreiber . . . Zweyen Sendschreiben von den so genannten Weiden-Rosen . . . Gera, 1748. 8°. Hitt (J.). Proliferous flowers. Lond. 1759. 8°. Ed. 2. 1759. German and Dutch versions. *tHorxirk (T.). Floraanomoia. Glasgow, 1817. 8°. Frequently misquoted as ‘‘ Flora anomala.”’ tLinprey (J.). Observations upon the natural laws which govern the production of double flowers. Lond. 1826. 4°. tHenstow (J. S.). On a monstrosity of the Common Mignionette. Camb. 1838. 4°. tBartn (E. A.). Beobachtungen ueber dic Umwandlung von Antheren in Carpelle. Tueb. 1836. 8°. tHorrmann (J. F.). Bijdragen . . . normalen en abnormalen krinkworm der bladen. Leiden, 1840. 8°. {Tornasene (F.). Considerazioni sulle anomalie florali negli esogeni. Palermo, 1840. 8°. *Moquin-Taypon (A.). Elémens de tératologie végétale. Paris, 1841. 8°. Also in German. 104 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Morrére (M.). Transformation des étamines en carpelles dans plusieurs espéces de pavot. Bordeaux, 1862. 8°. {Kickx (J. J.). Notice sur les ascidies tératologiques. Brux. 1863. 3°. tMarcwanp (L.). Monstruosités végétales. Paris, 1864. 8°. {Rarzesure (J. T.). Reproduction der Kiefer nach Eulenfrass .. . Berlin, 1862-7. 4°. tMorren (E.). La duplication des fleurs ... chez le Kerria japonica. Gand, 1867. 8°. t Seconde notice sur le duplication des fleurs, et le pan- achure de feuillage ... Gand, 1868. 8°. tGopron (D. A.). Une pélorie reproduite de graine. Nancy, 1869. 8°. {Kraus (G.). Ursachen der Formaenderung etiolirenden Pflanzen. Jena, 1869. 8°. *tMasrers (M. T.). Vegetable Teratology ... Lond. 1869. 8°. Ray Soc. publication ; the best book in English on the subject. {Morren (E.). Contagion de la panachure (Variegatio). Brux. 1869; 18°. {Gopry (—.). Tératologie végétale . . . du Teucrium Scorodonia. Caen, 1870. 8°. {Pryrirsce (J.). Bildungsabweichungen bei Umbelliferen. Wien, 1870. -8°. {Nevuavs (C. T.). Die Verkuemmering der Hochblaetter. Goett. 1671. B% tPasauateE (G. A.). Su di un ramo monstruoso della Opuntia fulvispina. Napoli, 1871. 4°. {Cros (D.). Essais de tératologie taxinomique . . . Toulouse, 1872. 8°. {tGopron (D. A.). Mélanges de tératologie végétale. Cherb.1872. 8°. tKocu (L.). Abnorme Aenderungen wachsender Pflanzenorgane durch Beschattung. Berlin, 1872. 4°. tPasquate (G. A.). Della eterofillia nel Cupressus funebris. Napoli, 1872. 4°. *tGorprert (H. R.). Ueber die Folgen aeussere Verletzungen der Baeume . . . Breslau, 1878. 8°. Atlas, fol. tPryritscu (J.). Ueber Pelorienbildungen. Wien, 1878. 8°. tGopron (D. A.). Races végétales qui doivent leur origine a une monstruosité. Montp. 1874. 8°. Ed. 2. Nancy, 1875. {Freynorp (E.). Beitraege zur Pelorienkunde. Strasb. 1875. 8°. {Gopron (D. A.). Nouveaux mélanges de tératologie végétale. Cherb. 1875. 8°. {Raptxorer (L.). Delle anomali dei tronchi nelle Sapindacee. Firenze, 1875. 8°. § 40. TERATOLOGY. 105 {Musser (C.). Anomalies... dans... Acer Pseudoplatanus. Toulouse, 1875. 8°. {Pryritscu (J.). Zur Teratologie der Ovula. Wien, 1876. 4°. {Srenzet (C. G.). Beobacht. an durchwachsenen Fichtenzapfen. Dresden, 1876. 4°. {Conwentz (H.). Ueber aufgeloeste und durchwachsene Himbeer- bluethen. Dresden, 1878. 4°. tErwnsr (A.). Estudios sobre los deformaciones . . . del arbor de cafe en Venezuela. Caracas, 1878. 4°. {Peyrriscu (J.). Aetiologie pelorischer Bluethenbildungen. Wien, 1678; 4°. {Rarmay (E.). Degeneration der Laubtriebe einiges Amygdaleen. Wien, 1878. 8°. § 41. CHEMISTRY OF PLANTS. tSenesrer (J.). Mémoires physico-chimiques . . . Genéve, 1782. 3 vols. 8°. {Bzcxer (J. P.). Chemische Untersuchung der Pflanzen. Leipzig, L786.- 8°. tIncrn-Hovsz (J.). The Food of Plants. [Lond. 1796.] 4°. Experiments . . Board of Agriculture, No. 3. {Bizto (B.). Memoria sopra una lacca verde . . . dal Caffé.. . materia colorante di cotesta seminza. Venezia, 1819. 8°. {Hermesraepr (S. F.). Bemerkungen ueber die chemische Zerglie- derung . . . Getreidearten . . . Berlin, 1819. 4°. Anleitung zur chemischen Zergliederung der Vegetabilien ueberhaupt und der Getreidarten. Leipzig, 1831. 8°. {Fecuner (G. T.). Pflanzenanalysen. Leipzig, 1829. 8°. {Du Meni (A. J.). Die Reagentienlehre fuer die Pflanzenanalyse. Celle, 1834. 8°. *tTHomson (T.). Chemistry of Organic bodies. Vegetables. Lond. 1838: _S°. {Werte (A.). Die Pflanzenchemie . . . Leipzig, 1839. 8°. On the basis of Thomson’s Vegetable Chemistry. + + fJonnsron (J. F. W.). Catechism of agricultural Chemistry and Botany. Albany, 1843. 8°. {Sorry (E.). Experiments on the Inorganic Constituents of Plants. Lond. 1844. 4°. {Draper (J. W.). Chemistry of Plants. Lond. 1845. 4°, 106 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Grvset (H. K.). Die physiologische Chemie der Pflanzen. . . Frankfort, 1845. 8°. : *tMvrper (G. J.). Chemistry of Vegetable and Animal Physiology. Edinb. 1849. 8°. Transl. by Dr. P. F. H. Fromberg ; introduction and notes by J. F. W. Johnston. {Voeer (A.). Ueber den Chemismus der Vegetation. Muenchen, 1852. 4°. Rocutever (F.). Phytochemie. Heidelberg, 1858. 8°. In Gmelin’s Handbuch der Chemie. {Le Jorrs(A.). De V’influence chimique des terres sur la dispersion des plantes. Ed. 2. Paris, 1861. 8°. tCxioEz (S.). Recherches... sur la role des nitrates dans la végétation. Paris, 1862. 8°. {Biercuer (M.J.). Nouveaux apercus sur la théorie des rapports botanico-chimiques. Strasb. 1863. 4°. {CorenwrnveER (B.). Recherches chimiques sur la Banane du Brésil. Lille, 1864. 8°. t Recherches chimiques sur la végétation. 2° mem. Lille, 1864. 8°. tWirtsrem (G.C.). Chemische Analyse yon Pflanzen . . . Noerdl. 1868. 8°. +Ravtrn (J.). Etudes chimiques sur la végétation. Paris, 1870. 8°. tGrunpy (C. C.). Notes on the Food of Plants. Lond. 1871. 8°. tHusemann (A. T.). Die Pflanzenstoffe . . . Berlin, 1871. 8°. tSuettey (J.). Researches on Syringine . . . Kasan, 1872. 4°. {Denérarm (P. P.). Recherches sur l’intervention de lazote atmo- sphérique dans la végétation. Paris, 1873. 8°. {Mer (A.E.). La glycogenése dans le régne végétal. Paris, 1873. 8°. {PxanerH (B.). Mikrochemische Analyse der vegetabilischen Zelle. Rostock, 1873. 8°. }Remscu (H.). Neue Versuche zur Beweisfuehrung . . . Erlangen, (is73y, s tBorum (J.). Bildung von Sauerstoff durch gruene . . . Land- pflanzen. Wien, 1873. 8°. t Einfluss der Kohlensaeure . . . Wien, 1874. 8°. = Keimen von Samen in reinem Sauerstoffsgase. 6. t Einfluss des Leuchtgases auf die Vegetation. Jb. {tLupwie (F.). Phosphorescenz der Pilze und des Holzes. Hild- burghausen, 1874. 8°. {Harrsen (F. A. von). Neue chemische Untersuchungen. Nord- hausen, 1875. 8°. Devoted to Chlorophyll and other Plant Products. a § 41. CHEMISTRY OF PLANTS. 107 {Hocunet (F. von). Xylophilin und das Coniferin. Wien, 1878. 8°. {Kosrearten (W.). Einfluss des Kali chloricum . . . auf niedere pflanzliche Organismen . . . Kiel, 1878. 4°. tScumrer (A. F. W.). Proteinkrystalloide der Pflanzen. Strassb. LS78.« 8": {Scuroeper (J.). Forstchemische und _pflanzenphysiologische Untersuchungen. Dresden, 1878. 8°. }Wresner (J.). Verhalten des Phlorogucins. Wien, 1878. 8°. *tWrrrsrern (G. C.). The Organic Constituents of Plants and Vege- table Substances and their Chemical Analysis. Melbourne, 1878. 8°. Transl. by F. vy. Mueller from the German. tGurzert (H.). Beitraege zur Pflanzenchemie. Jena, 1879. 8°. *tJounston (J. F. W.). Chemistry of Common Life. Edinb. 1855. 2vols. 8°. Ed. 2. by A. H. Church, 1879. Botanical portion, pp. 53-497. tLuca (S. de). Recherches chimiques tendant 4 demontrer la pro- duction de Valcool dans . . . certaines plantes. Paris, P8792 Se {Privesoerm (N.). Ueber den Hypochlorin . . . in der Pflanze. Berlin, 1879. 8°. {Korort (J.). Quantitativ-chemische Unters. . . . der Kork-, Bast-, Sclerenchym- und Markgewebe. Dorpat, 1880. 8°. {Mcetrer (R.). Ueber das aetherische Oel der Fruechte von Angelica Archangelica. Breslau, 1880. 8°. tSacusse (R.). Phytochemische Untersuchungen. I. Leipzig, 1880: 8°. {Wor (A.). Traité de chimie biologique. Paris, 1880. 8°.—> ' §42. SUNDRY PHENOMENA. {Wiesner (J.). Ueber die Zerstoerung der Hoelzer an der Atmo- sphaere. Wien, 1864. 8°. tBorum (J.), & J. Brerrentonner. Die Baumtemperatur in ihrer Abhaengigkeit von aeusseren Einfluessen. Wien, 1877. 8°. tKomers (A. C. yon).. Bedeutung der Pflanzennaehrungslehre fuer Sicherung . . . der Ernten. Prag, 1875. 8°. {Ducwarrre (P.). Expériences sur la végétation des plantes epiphytes . . . Paris, 1856. 8°. tLe Roy-Masuuz. L’Epiphytie actuelle. Paris, 1868. 8°. 108 § 43. SPECIAL MORPHOLOGY. tIrmiscu (T.). Zur Morph. der monokotyl Knollen- und Zwiebelge- waechse. Berlin, 1850. 8°. {Sorms-Lavpacn (A.). Das Haustorium der Loranthaceen und der Thallus der Rafflesiaceen u. Balanophoreen. Halle, 1875. 8°. {Srraspurcer (E.). Die Angiospermen und die Gymnospermen. Jena, 1879. 8°. {Pierre (J. J.). Recherches . . . développement du blé. Paris, 1866. 4°. {Rirruavsen (H.). Die Eiweisskoerper der Getreidearten .. . Bonn, 1872. 8°. t{Massatoneo (A.). Grad. passagio delle crittogame alle fanerogame [Padova], 1876. 8°. +Lerrees (H.). Entwickelung der Farne. Wien, 1879. 8°. tTreviranus (L. C.). De Aldrovandae vesiculosae et Mesembry- anthemi foliorum structura. Berol. 1836. 4°. {Duraitry (G.). Morphologie de la vrille des Ampelidées. Paris, 1874. 8°. tPerer (F.). Vergleich. . . . der Apetalae. Berl. 1865. 4°. +tBerce (H.). Beitraege zur Entw. von Bryophyllum calycinum. Zuerich, 1877. 8°. +Trevreanus (L. C.). De compositione fructus in Cactearum atque Cucurbitacearum ordinibus. Bonnae, 1851. 4°. +Geryet (C. A. yon). Bau des Holzkoerpers der Chenopodiaceen. Moskau, 1859. 8°. +Zenxorrsky (L.). Vegetative processes in Coniferae. SS. Peterb. 1846. .4°. Orrstep (A. §.). Bidrag til Naaletraeernes Morphologie. Kjoeb. 1864. 8°. tErcuter (A. W.). Sind die Coniferen gymnosperm oder nicht ? Regensb. 1873. 8°. +Kocu (L.). Entwicklung der Crassulaceen. Heidelb. 1879. 8”. +Guértn (R.). Quelques alterations morphologiques observées dans le genre Cypripedium. Nancy, 1876. 8°. +Orts (W.). Vergleichende Anatomie der Droseraceen. Liegnitz, [ 1879i]., “ees +Penzie (O.). Unters. ueber Drosophyllum lusitanicum, Lk. [ Breslau, 1877.] 8°. +Morrsco (H.). Anatomie des Holzes der Ebenaceen. Wien, Lio." BP: § 43. SPECIAL MORPHOLOGY. 109 {Scumrrz (F.). Deutung d. Euphorbia-Bluethe. Regensb. 1871. 8°. t{Berrranp (C. E.). Anatomie comparée . . . chez les Gnetacées et les Coniféres. Paris, 1874. 8°. tAsxenasy (E.). Aufbluethen der Graeser. Heidelb. 1879. 8°. {Krause (H.). Beitraege zur Anatomie der Vegetations-Organe yon Lathraea Squamaria, L. Breslau, 1879. 8°. tHozen (F. van). Physiologie des Lemnacées. Gand, 1869. 8°. {Dererz (R.). Unters. von Lolium perenne . . . Goett. 1873. 8°. {Ursan (J.). Keimung, Bluethen und Fruchtbildung bei der Gattung Medicago. Berlin, [1873]. 8°. {Hacen (C.). Entw. und Anatomie der Mesembryanthemeen. Bonn, 18732. G*. t{Drupe (0.). Die Biologie von Monotropa Hypopitys, L., und Neottia Nidus-Avis, L. Goett. 1873. 4°. fVorcutine (H.). Zur Histologie und Entw. von Myriophyllum. Dresden, 1873. 4°. t}Wonscumann (E.). Ueber die Gattung Nepenthes . . . Berlin, [1872]. 8°. fKosuriny (T.). Anatomie Bestimmung und Pflanzenphysiologie . . . der Tabakpflanze. Ung. Altenb. 1873. 8°. {Gasparini (G.). Osserv. intorno alla struttura delle gemme e delle frutto dell’ Opunzia . . . Napoli, 1852. 4°. {Primer (E.). Beob. . . . epiphytischer Orchideen. Heidelb. ISiis 38°. tPasquate (G. A.). Su di alcuni vasi propri della scagliola (Phalaris canariensis). Napoli, 1880. 4°. {Kamensxr (F. von). Zur vergliechenden ‘Anatomie der Primeln. Strassb. 1875. 8°. {Vorcatine (H.). Morphologie und Anatomie der Rhipsalideen. Berlin, 1873. 8°. {Scum (F.). Die Familiendiagramme der Rhoeadinen. Halle, LaT6. 4°. M2 Morphol. Aufbau von Verhuellia, Miq. Regensb. 1872. 8°. {Franz (H.). Studien an der Kartoffelknolle. Goett. 1873. 8°. {Muertter (J.). Entw. der Vallisneria spiralis. Bonn, 1875. 8°. tWatpyer (M.). Entstehung der Schlacuche . . . bei Blasia. Wien, 1878. 8°. Lertcrs (H.). Zur Morphologie der Metzgeria furcata. Graz, 1872... 8°. fVorer (A.). Beitrag zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Marchantia- ceen. Leipzig, 1880. 4°. 110 DESCERAIPTIY E-pOt ANY. g 44. PHANEROGAMS. BreyyeE (J.). Exoticarum ... Cent. 1™* Gedani, 1678. fol. Rosert (N.), A. Bossz, & L. Cuasritton. Recueil des plantes . .\. (Paris, T701.] S'vols. » fek Mixer (P.). Gardener’s and Florist’s Dictionary. Lond. 1724. 2 vols. 8°. *LinnakEvs (C.). Genera plantarum . . . Lugd. Bat. 1737. 8°. Ed. [9], by C. Sprengel, Goett. 1830-31. 2 vols. 8°. Buxzarm (J.C.). Plantarum... centuriae . . . Petrop.1728-40. 4°. Hut (J.). A History of Plants. Lond. 1751. fol. Forming vol. ii. of his General Natural History. Enret (G. D.). Plantae et papiliones rariores . . . Lond. 1748-59. fol. Many drawings by this admirable artist are preserved in the Botanical Department of the British Museum. Miter (P.). Figures of ... plants . .. in the Gardeners Dictionary . . . 1760. 2 vols. fol. tH (J.). Botanical Tracts, by Dr. Hill, viz. 1. Usefulness of a Knowledge of Plants. 2. Outlines of a System of Vegetable Generation. 3. The Origin of Double Flowers. 4. The Origin of Proliferous Flowers. 5. The Sleep of Plants. 6. The History and Virtues of Valerian. 7. An account of the Mushroom Stone . . . Publish’d at various Times. Now first collected together. Lond. 1762. 8°. The tracts have separate pagination and are dated thus: 1. 1759; 2. 1758; 3. Ed. 2. 1759; 4. 1759; 5. Ed. 2. 1762; 6. Ed. 3. 1758 ; 7. 1758. *Lrnnazvus (C.). Species plantarum . . . Holmiae, 1753. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1762-3. Repr. line for line, Vindob. 1764. Cura Willdenow, etc., Berol. 1797-1830. 6 vols. 8°. Index to Ed. 1., see F. yon Mueller, p. 13. *Carrspy (M.). Hortus Britano-Americanus. Lond. 1763. fol. A reprint in 1767. *Trew (C. J.). Plantae rariores . . . [Norimb.] 1763. fol. Crantz (H. J. N.). Imnstitutiones rei herbariae . . . Viennae, 1766. 2 vols. 8°. Jacquin (N. J.). Observationum . . . Vindob. 1764-71. fol. § 44. PHANEROGAMS, 111 Loynazvs (C.). Mantissa plantarum. Holmiae, 1767. 8°. Man- tissa altera. Holmiae, 1771. 8°. *Hirt({J.). Exotic botany. Lond. 1772. fol. *Trew (C. J.). Plantae selectae . . . [Norimb.] 1750-73. fol. *Hirt (J.). Decade of Curious and Elegant Trees and Plants .. . Lond. 1773. fol. (Also in Italian.) Twenty-five new plants. Lond. 1773. fol. Rorrportt (C. F.). Descriptionum et iconum rariores .. . Hayniae, 1773. fol. Ed. 2. 1786. No difference. *LiynaeEvs (C.). Systema vegetabilium . . . Ed. 13. Goett. 1774. 8°. Ed. J. A. Murray. Ed. 16. by C. Sprengel, 1825-8. 4 vols. The unfinished edition by Roemer and Schultes is much esteemed, 1817-30. 7Zvols. 8°. Sprengel’s is of no critical value. SrittmvcFieet (B.). Miscellaneous Tracts ... Lond. 1759. 8°. * Ed. 3. 1775. *Hn1 (J.). The Vegetable System; ... Lond. 1761-75. 24 vols. fol. Cumbrous and useless ; vol. i. was re-issued in 8°. 1762. Forster (J. R. & G.). Characteres generum plantarum. (Cook’s 2nd voyage.) Lond. 1776. fol. and 4°. A German translation exists. Weston (R.). Botanicus universalis, ... Lond. 1770-7. 4 vols. 8°. Buc’noz (P. J.). Histoire universelle du régne végétal . . . Paris, 1775-8. 12 vols. fol. Mvetter (J. 8.). [Icones plantarum. Lond.] 1780. fol. Seven plates, with descriptive letterpress in Latin and English. (Bibl. Brit. Mus.) tBranp (F. J.). Select dissertations from the Amoenitates Acade- micae. Lond. 1781. 8°. Intended as a supplement to Stillingfleet’s Tracts; only vol. i. appeared. Las (— de). Phytographie universelle, ou nouveau systéme de botanique. Stockholm et Lyon, 1783. 8°. Loynarvs (C.). Systema plantarum .. . curante J. J. Reichard. Francofurti, 1779-80. 4 vols. 8° Translated into German (3 versions), French (3 versions), and English. Darwin [R. W.]; Syst. Vegetables, Lichfield, 1783. 2 vols. 8°. Hovsroun (W.). Reliquiae Houstonianae. Lond.1781. 4°. Also Norimb. 1794. 8° *L’Herrrrer (C. L.). Stirpes novae . . . Paris, 1784-5. fol. Buc’noz (P. J.). Le grand jardin de Vunivers. Paris, 1785. 2 vols. fol. 112 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Trew (C. J.). Hortus nitidissimus . . . Nuernberg, 1750-86. 3 vols. fol. Demipow (P.). Enumeratio plantarum . . . Mosquae, 1786. 8°. Descriptions of certain plants cultivated in his garden. Guisert (J. E.). Systema plantarum . . . Coloniae Allobrogum . 1785-87. 7 vols. 8°. Junewans (P. C.). Icones plant. Cent. I. Halae, 1789. fol. Icones pl. officinalium. Cent. I. Halae, 1784. fol. *Linnarus (C.). Systema naturae ... Lugd. Bat. 1735. large fol. Ed. 2. Stockholmiae, 1740. 8°. Ed. 13. Lips. 1788. Eds. 1. 2. 6. 10. 12. are genuine, that is, edited by Linnaeus himself. Translated into Dutch, German, French, Swedish, and English ; Turton, General syst. Lond. 1806. 7 vols. 8°. Swarrz (O.). Nova genera et species . . . Holmiae, ete. 1788. 8°. *Mvetter (J. §.), anglice Joun Mutter. An Illustration of the sexual system of Linnaeus. Lond. 1779-89. 2 vols. 8°. *Jussreu (A. L.). Genera plantarum secundum ordines naturales disposita . . . Paris, 1789. 8°. Repr. with notes by Uster, Turici, 1791. 8° *Linnarvs (C.). Amoenitates academicae . . . Holmiae, 1749-79. 7 vols. 8°. Kd. 3. Erlangae, 1787-90. 10 vols. 8°. Theses by students at Upsala, under the Presidency of Linnaeus. Lupwie (C. F.). Delectus opusculorum . . . Lips. 1790. 8°. Writings by Boehmer, Gmelin, the younger Linnaeus, ete. Rerzrus (A. J.). Observationes botanicae ... Lips. 1779-91. fol. Contains some observations of C. Koenig. Ssarn (J. E.). Plantarum icones . . . Lond. 1789-91. fol. Three fasciculi, chiefly of plants in the Linnean Herbarium. *Satispury (R. A.). Icones stirpium rariores... Lond. 1791. fol. Hoprer (A. F.). Flora depicta . . . Berol. 1783-92. fol. Virman (F.). Summa plantarum .. . Mediolani, 1789-92. 6 vols. 8°. Surrn (J. E.). Spicilegium botanicum. Lond. 1791-2. fol. Not more than two fasciculi appeared. *Jacauin (N. J.). Icones plantarum rariorum. Vindob. 1781-93. 3 vols. fol. *Saru (J. E.). Icones pictae plant. rariorum. Lond. 1790-93. fol. Three fasciculi. Muire (J. F.). [60 Plates of Plants and Animals. Lond. ] 1776-94. fol. No title-page; dates from Dryander, Bibl. Banks, i. 198. The copy in the Brit. Mus. ends with plate 36 in 1782. § 44. PHANEROGAMS. 113 Vant (M.). Symbolae botanicae . . . Havniae, 1790-4. fol. Contains observations upon Forskal’s plants. Batscn (A. J. G. C.). Synopsis generum plantarum. Jenae, 1794: "> 4". Witipenow (C. L.). Phytographia . . . Erlangae, 1794. fol. Scunervoer (C. V.). Icones plantarum rariorum; . . . Harlem, 1793-5. 2vols. fol. Scummet (C. C.). Icones plantarum . . . [Norimb.] 1747. _ fol. Ed. 2. with addit. plates, Erlangae, 1793-7. {Merrrsvren (N.). Pl. selectarum icones pictae. Lugd. Bat. 1798. fol. Ssorn (J. E.). Tracts relating to Natural History. Lond. 1798. 8°. Reprints of reviews and short descriptive papers. Jotycterc (N.). Phytologie universelle . . . Paris, [1799]. 5 vols. 8°. Atlas, fol. *Tuornton (R. J.). Select plants. Lond. 1799. fol. *Kerner (J. S.). Icones plantarum selectiorum. Stuttgardiae, 1802. fol. Lavy (J.). Genera plantarum subalpin. . . . Taurini, [1802]. 8°. Cramer (J. C.). Enum. plantarum. Marp. Catt. 1803. 8°. Haworth (A. H.). Miscellanea naturalia . . . Lond. 1803. 8°. Treats more particularly of Mesembryanthemum, Tetragonia, Portulaca and Saxifraga. Patras (P.8.). Tllustrationes . . . Lips. 1803. fol. *Ventenat (E. P.). Choix des plantes . . . Paris, 1803. fol. *Miiter (P.). Gardener’s Dictionary. 1731. fol. Ed. 8. 1768. 2 vols. Ed. 9. Posthumous, corrected and enlarged by T. Martyn. Lond. 1797-1804. 4 vols. Also German, French and Dutch versions. : Saorn (J. E.). Exotic Botany . . . Lond. 1804-5. 2 vols. 8°.; also in 4°. Flora universalis . . . Dresden, 1805. fol. Jaume Sr.-Himatre (J. H.). Familles naturelles. Paris, 1805. 2 vols. 4°. *Repovté(P.J.). La botanique deJ. J. Rousseau. Paris, 1805. fol. 65 plates by Redouté ; the drawings are fine. Wotren (F. X.). Plantarum rariorum descriptiones. Lips. 1805. 4°. Rorn (A. W.). Catalecta botanica . . . Lips. 1797-1806. 8°. Three fasciculi. Vant (M.). Enumeratio plantarum . . . Havniae, 1804-6. 2 vols. 8°. Hepwie (R. A.). Genera plantarum .. . Lips. 1806. 8° Linnean classes i-x, arranged on Brisseau-Mirbel’s plan. 8 114 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *GaERTNER (J.). De fructibus et seminibus plantarum. Stuttgardiace, et Lips. 1788-1807. 3 vols. 4°. Of very great value, and highly prized. Persoon (C. H.). Synopsis plantarum . . . Paris, 1805-7. 2 vols. 8°. Dersrontatnes (R. L.). Choix des plantes . . . Paris, 1808. 4°. *Jacquin (N.J.). Fragmenta botanica . . . Viennae, 1809. fol. *Wittpenow (C. L.). Species plantarum. Ed. 5. Berol. 1797- 1810. 5S yols. 8°. Ends abruptly with vol. y. pt. 1, conclusion of Filices. No Index. Continuation, Cryptogams, see Schwaegrichen, and Link. *Kpwarps (8.). New Botanic Garden. Lond. 1812, 2 vols. 4°. Trarrimick (L.). Ausgemalte Tafeln . . Wien, 1812-4. 4 vols. 8°. Sprencet (K.). Plantarum... pugillus, 1° cf 2 Halae, 1813-5. 8°. Samyt-Hinarre (A. de). Plants . . . placenta centrale libre... et. . . des Paronychiées. Paris, 1816. 4°. “La Marck (J. B. P. A. de M. de). Encyclopédie methodique. Botanique. Paris, 1783-1817. Poiret continued the work from yol. y. to end. Tratrmick (L.). Thesaurus botanicus. Viennae, [1805—] 1819. Fase. 1-20. fol. Horae physicae Berolinenses. Bonnae, 1820. fol. Edited by C. G. Neos yon Esenbeck. *CanpotteE (A. P. de). Regni veget. systema naturale. Paris, 1818-21. 2 vols. 8°. Not proceeded with ; the Prodromus was to sketch out this work. Prrsoon (C. H.). Species plantarum. Petrop. 1817-21. 5 vols. 8°. Lenuann (J.G.C.). Icones...novarum ... stirpium. (Aspetri- foliae.) Hamburgi, 1821. fol. Lryvrry (J.). Collectanea botanica . . . Lond. 1821. fol. Hooxer (W. J.). Botanical illustrations . . . Edinb. 1822. fol.: *La Marck (J. B. P. A. de M. de). Tableau encyclopédique .. . Botanique. Paris, 1791-1828. 3 vols. 4°. Poiret wrote vol. iii. Acarpu (C. A.). Aphorismi botanici. Diss. i-xvi. Lundae, 1817-25. 4°. These 16 theses were issued as the work of as many dummies, whose names appear on the respective title-pages. The entire work is divided into sections, ending sometimes even in the middle of a word, which thus enters into the composition of two theses ! *Houmporpt (F. A. von). Nova genera ct species . . . Lutet. Par. 1815-25. 7 yols. fol. § 44. PHANEROGAMS. 115 *Kuntu (C.8.). Synopsis plantarum ... Paris, 1822-5. 4 vols. 8°. Fries (E. M.). Systema orbis vegetabilis. Pars 1. Lundae, 1825. 8°. {Rarimeseve (C. 8.). Neogenyton. ... 66 new genera . [Lexington], 1825. 8°. Hooxrr (W.J.). Exotic Flora. Edinb. 1823-7. 3 vols. . 8°. *Repouri (P. J.). Choix des plus belles fleurs. Paris, 1827. fol. Kerner (J. 8.). Genera plantarum .. . iconibus illustrata. Stutt. 1811-28. 9 vols. fol. “Tink (H. F.), & F. Orro. Icones plantarum selectarum .. . Berol. 1820-8. 4°. Sylloge plantarum novarum . . . Ratisb. 1824-8. 2 vols. 8°. Enrenserc (C. G.). Symbolae physicae ... Berol. 1828. fol. Unfinished. {Kerner (J. 8.). Hortus sempervirens .. . Stutt. 1795-1830. 71 parts, fol. max. Highly-finished coloured drawings, entirely by hand, from various sources ; 71 fasciculi were issued, the text to each plate is the only portion printed. *La Marck (J. B. P. A. de M. de). Histoire naturelle des végétaux » baris, 1802. 15-vols. 12% Hd. 2. 1830. La Marck was the author of vols. i. and ii., vols. iiii—xvy. were written by Brisseau-Mirbel. *Rormer (J. J.), & J. A. Scuurres. Systema vegetabilium.. . Stuttgardiae, 1817-30. 7 vols. 8°. *RercHenBAcH (H. G. L.). Iconographia botanica exotica . sive hortus botanicus. Lips. 1827-30. 3 vols. 4°. Stoxes (J.). Botanical Commentaries . . . Lond. 1830. 8°. Vol. i. only published. Sermnce (N. C.). Mélanges Botaniques. Berne, ete., 1818-31. 2 vole: |.8°, Ners von Esenseck (T. F.), & W. Srnnine. Sammlung schoen - bluehender Gewaechse. Duesseld. 1825[—31]. fol. “DLink (H. F.), & F. Orro. Icones plantarum rariorum . . . Berol. 1828[—81]. . 4°. *RercHensach (H. G. L.). Iconographia botanica secu plantae eriticae. Lips. 1823-32. 10 vols. 4°. . *Scnorr (H. W.), & 8. Eypricuer. Meletemata botanica. Vindob. 1832. fol. (60 copies only printed.) Presi (C. B.). Symbolae botanicae. Pragae, 1832-3. 2 vols. fol. {RarinesquE (C. 8.). Herbar. Rafinesquianum. Philad. 1833. 8°, 116 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. BentHam (G.). Report on Plants from Douglas’s seeds in 1831-2-3. Lond. 1834. 4°. Geet ([P. C.] van). Sertum botanicum. Brux. [1828-]86. fol. *Prest (C. B.). Reliquiae Haenkeanae . . . Pragae, 1830-6. 2 vols. fol. *Rercuensacu (H. G. L.). Flora exotica. Leipzig, 1834-6. 5 vols. fol. tRarresave (C. 8.). Flora Telluriana. Philad. 1836. 8°. An account of 2000 new or restored genera and species, between 1796 and 1836. *Don (G.). Dichlamydeous plants . . . Lond. 1831-8. 4 vols. 8°. Founded upon Miller’s Gardener’s Dictionary, but never finished ; includes Monopetalae excepting Compositae. Drarrrz (A.). Encyclographie du régne végétal. Bruxelles, 1833-8. 6 vols. fol. Enpurcuer (S. L.). Iconographia generum plantarum. Vindob. 1838. 4°. +RarrnesquE (C. 8.). Sylva Telluriana. Philad. 1838. 8°. Supplementary to Flora Telluriana. {Corraxpr (J.). Notizie storiche della Accademia Valdarnese del Poggio. Pisa, 1839. 8°. Selections, ehiefly Botanical, from vols. i. and ii. of the Memorie Valdarnesi. tRarrvesqve (C.8.). Autikon Botanikon. [Philad. 1840.] 8°. The British Museum copy, the only one I have seen, is imperfect, wanting all before Cent. vi. *Ricater (H. E.). Codex botanicus Linneanus. Lips. 1835. 4°. The entire botanical works of Linnaeus compressed into one volume. Perermann (W. L.). Index in cod. bot. Linn. Lips. 1840. 4°. Borsster (E.). Elenchus plantarum. Genevae, 1838. 8°. Erfor- diae, 1840. Turin (P. J. F.). Iconographie végétale . . . Paris, 1841. 4°. Miauet (F. A. W.). Sertum exoticum .. . Rotterdam, 1842. 4°. Frscuer (F. E. L.) Enum. pl.a....Schrenck lectarum. Petrop. 1841-2. §&°. Metsner (K. F.). Plantarum vascularium genera . . . Lips. 1836-40. fol. *Jacauin (J. F.). Eclogae plantarum rariorum . . . Vindob. 1811-44. 2vols. fol. § 44. PHANEROGAMS. 117 *Linx (H. F.), F. Kiorscu, & F. Orro. Icones plantarum rari- orum... Berlin, 1841-4. 2vols. 4°. *DezesserT (B.). Icones selectae plantarum . . . Paris, 1820-46. 5 vols. fol. *Spacu (E.). Histoire naturelle des végétaux phanerogames. Paris, 1834-48. 14 vols. 8°. The Cryptogamic portion never appeared. *Brume (C. L.). Rumphia. Lugd. Bat. 1835-48. 4 vols. fol. A truly splendid production. *Warpers (W. G.). Repertorium botanices systematicae. Lips. 1842-8. G6 vols. 8°. (Continued as Annales, see p. 118.) Frevpinc (H. B.), & G. Garver. Sertum plantarum. Lond. 1844-9. 8°. tFenzit (E.). Nova quaedam genera et species pl. vascularium. Wien, 1849. fol. *Kunru (C. 8.). Enumeratio plantarum . . . Stuttgardiae et Tueb- ingae. 1833-50. 5 vols. 8°. For contents of each volume, see Pritzel, Ed. 2. 4935. The entire work is devoted to Monocotyledons. *Enpricuer (S. L.). Genera plantarum . . . Vindob. 1836-50. 4°. A work of known value, but compiled chiefly from books. VrresE (W. H. de). Descriptions et figures des plantes . Leide, 1847-51. fol. Bunce (A.). Icones plantarum . . . Riga, 1851. fol. Drerrich (D. N. F.). Synopsis plantarum . . . Vimariae, 1839-52. 8°. Jorpan (A.). Pugillus plantarum. Paris, 1852. 8°. *Lrypiry (J.). Vegetable Kingdom . . . Lond. 1846. 8°. Ed. 3. 1853. The author’s largest and most ambitious venture ; the arrangement here given has been but little followed. Juneuuun (F.W.). Plantae Junghuhnianae. Lugd. Bat, 1851-5. 8°. Bentham, Hasskarl, Miquel, and others were concerned in this. Humrureys(H.N.). Gallery of exotic flowers. Lond.[1855.] 4°.? +Drerricu (N. F. D.). Flora universalis. Jena, 1831[-56]. fol. Bentuam (G.). Plantae Hartwegianae. Lond. 1839-57. 8°. Lenmann (J. G. C.). Novarum et minus cognitarum pugillus .. . Hamburgi, 1828-57. (10 parts.) 4°. Toparo (A.). Nuovi generi e nuove specie di piante . . . Palermo, 1858. 8°. {Ducwarrre (P.). Deux notes. Paris, 1859. 8°. (1) Crucifére siliques comestibles. (2) Vanilla lutescens. 118 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. t{DucwartRE (P.). Deux notes. Paris, 1859. 8°. (1) Himantophyllum miniatum, Hook. (2) Hybride d’Himanto- phylum. {Scuviaz, ‘Bip. Frat.” [F. W. & C. H.]. Commentationes botanicae . . - Neapoli Nemetum, 1859. 8°. {Marrivs (C. F. P. von). Vermischte Schriften botanischen Inhalts . . . Muenchen, 1860. 8°. {Kanirz (A.). Reliquiae Kitaibelianae . . . Vindob. 1862-3. 8°. t{Gasparrii (G.). Memorie botaniche (3). Napoli, 1863. 4°. Loscos y Bernat (F.), & J. Parvo. Series inconfecta plantarum ° . . . Dresdae, 1863. 8°. : Translated from the Spanish into Latin by M. Willkomm. tScuyiziern (A.). Auswahl vom fremden Pflanzen . . . Erlangen, 1865. 4°. *Loupon (J. C.). Encyclopaedia of Plants . .. Lond. 1829. 8°. New ed. [3.] 1866. Descriptions by Lindley ; also a German version. fLisa (M.). Icones stirpium horti botanici . . . Torino, 1867. fol. Drawings of forty plants. Korscuy (T.). Plantae Tinneanae . . . Vindob. 1867. fol. Dvumortier (B.C.). Opuscules de botanique. Bruxelles, 1862-8. 8°. *Brown (R.). Miscellaneous botanical works. Lond. 1866-8. 8°. Atlas to ditto, 4°. 1868. Edited by J. J. Bennett, for the Ray Society. _ *Watrpers (W. G.). Annales botanices systematicae. Lips. 1848-68. 7 vols. 8°. (Continuation of Repertorium, p. 117.) {Nermerercy (A.). Ueb. Schotts Analecta botanica. Wien, 1869. 8°. {Barz (T.). Botanische Abhandlungen. Danzig, 1869. 4°. ScHNIZLEIN (A.). Iconographia. . . Bonn, 1843-70. 4 vols. 4°. A plate is devoted to each natural order. {Duruis (A.), F. Gzrarp, P. Reve, & F. Hértnce. Le régne végétal. Paris, [1864-9]. 9 vols. 8°. Atlas, 8 vols. 4°. {Scuerrer (R. H.C. C.). Observationes phytographicae. Batavia, 1872... 8". tNemereicu (A.). Nachtraege und Verbesserungen. Wien, 1870. 8°. {Hevurcx (H. van). Observationes botanicae et descr. pl. nov. herb. van Heurck. Anvers, 1870-1. 8°. *Saunpers (W. W.). Refugium botanicum .. . Lond. 1869-72. 8°. Vol. i. Descriptions by H. G. Reichenbach and J. G. Baker. Vol. ii. Descriptions by J. G. Baker. Vols. ii. and y. are not complete, two parts of each only haying been issued. § 44, PHANEROGAMS. 119 {Kerver (A.). Novae plantarum species. Innsbruck, 1870-1. 8°. {Cesar (V.). Note botaniche di vario argomenti . . . Napoli, i872. . 4° {Pumirrr (R. A.). Nuevas plantas... en el herbario chileno. Santiago, 1872. 8°. {Dumortier (B. C.). Opuscules de botanique. Brux. 1873. 8°. {Scuompurek (R.). Botanical Papers. Adelaide, 1873. 8°. *tCanpotte (A. P. de, & A. de). Prodromus systematis naturalis regni vegetabilis. Paris, 1824-73. 17 vols. 8°. For list of the contributing Botanists, see Pritzel, Ed. 2. 1485; the English botanists were G. Bentham (Labiatae, Polemoniaceae, Scrophulariaceae, and Stackhousiaceae), and H. A. Weddell (Urtica- ceae). An enumeration of the contents of vol. xvii. is here given, supplementing Pritzel’s list of vols. i.-xvi. Nar. ORDER. AUTHOR. PAGEs. Artocarpaceae. E. Bureau. 280-288. | Balanophoraceae. A. W. Eichler. 117-150, Add. 801, Err, 321. Batidaceae. A. de Candolle. 34-35. Cynocrambeae. 32-33. Cytinaceae. J. D. Hooker. 106-116. Lennoceae. Solms-Laubach. 37-38. Moraceae. E. Bureau. 211-279. Nepenthaceae. J. D. Hooker. 90-105. Phytocreneae. | H. Baillon. 7-26. Podostomaceae. | H. A. Weddell. 39-89, Add. 301-2. Salvadoraceae. ' A. de Candolle. 27-31. Sarraceniaceae. 1-6. | 7 | Ulmacae. | J. E. Planchon. 151-2105 Dicotyledonearum genera . . . varlis causis omissa. 289-299. Prodromi...conclusio. 303-314. Monita in usu Prodromi advertenda. 315-6. Errata graviora nondum memorata. 317-321. Index . . . totius operis, 323-493 (orders, genera, and sections only). Tor Index to Species, ete. to vols. i.-xvii. see Buek, p. 13. Le Maovur (E.), & J. Decatsyr. Descriptive and analytical Botany. Translated by Mrs. Hooker (from the ‘‘Traité général de botanique’’). Lond. 1873. 8°. +Woostrr (D.). Alpine Plants. Lond. 1872-4. 2 vols. 8% *Mirrs (J.). Contributions to Botany . . . Lond. 1851-71. 3 vols. 4°. {Travtverrer (E. R. yon). Aliquot species novas pl. Petrop. Fs ee 120 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tGanpocEr (M.). Decades pl. novarum .. . Perpignan, 1875. 8°. $———— Plantarum nov. dec. 2. Paris, 1875-6. 8°. {Puimrerr (R. A.). Descripcion de las nuevas plantas . . . Santiago de Chile, 1876. 8°. *tSrraspurcer (E.). Die Angiospermen und die Gymnospermen. Jena, 1876. 8°. tRopricvurs (J. B.). Enum. pl. novarum. Rio, 1879. 8°. *tHooxrr (W. J.). Icones plantarum . . . Lond. 183{6]-41. 4 vols. 8°. New Series, vols. v.—x. 1842-54. Third Series by J. D. Hooker, vol. xi. 1867.—> *Bentoam (G.), & J. D. Hooxer. Genera Plantarum. Lond. 1862. 8°.— > (See Lntroduction for note of this.) *t Barton (H.). Histoire des plantes. Paris, 186[6]. 8°.—> The various monographs in each volume are separately issued thus : Vol. i. (1866-9). Renonculacées, Dilléniacées, Magnoliacées, Anonacées, Monimiacées, Rosacées. Vol. ii. (1870). Connaracées et Leg. Mimosées. Leg. Caesalpinées. Leg. Papilionacées. Proteacées. Lauracées, Elaeagnacées et Myris- ticacées. Vol. iii, (1872). Menispermacées et Berberidacées, Nym- phaeacées. Papaveracées et Capparidacées. Cruciféres. Resedacées Crassulacées et Saxifragacées. Piperacées et Urticacées. Vol. iv. (1873). Nyctaginées et Phytolaccacées. Malvacées. Tiliacées, Dipterocarpacées, Chlaenacées et Ternstroemiacées. Bixacées, Cistacées et Violacées. Ochnacées et Rutacées. Vol. v. (1874). Géraniacées, Linacées, Tremandracées, Poly- galacées et Vochysiacées. Euphorbiacées. Terebinthacées et Sapindacées. Malpighiacées et Meliacées. Vol. vi. (1877). Célastracées et Rhamnacées. Penaeacées, Thymelaeacées et Ulmacées. Castaneacées, Combretacées et Rhizophoracées. Myrtacées, Hypericacées, Clusiacées, Lythraria- cées, Onagrariacées et Balanophoracées. Vol. vii. (1878-80). Melastomacées, Cornacées et Ombelliféres. Rubiacées, Valerianacées, Dipsacacées. History of Plants. Lond. 1871. 8°.—> Transl. by M. Hartog. tBeccart (O.). Malesia. Genoa, 1877. 4°.—> *tCanpotte (A. de, & C. de). Monographiae phanerogamarum. Paris, 1878. 8°.—> Intended as a Continuation and Revision of certain portions of the Prodromus. Frequently styled ‘‘ Suites au Prodrome.’’ Vol. i, Smilaceae, by A. de Candolle, 1-217. Restiaceae, by M. T. Masters, 218-398. ~ Meliaceae, by C. de Candolle, 399-752. Vol. ii. Araceae, by A. Engler. ++ § 44. PHANEROGAMS., 121 {Barton (H.). Errorum Decaisneanorum graviorum yel minus cognitorum. [Paris, 1879.] 8°.?—> Grisepacu (A.). Bericht ueber d. Leistungen in der geogr. und syst. Botanik. . . . 1851. Berlin, 1854. 8°. {Guron (J. B. G.). Espéces nouvelles en botanique . . . Paris, 19105 BP {Devos (A.). Enum. méthodique des plantes nouvelles . . . 1874. Gand, 1875. 8°. . Enum. . . . pl.nouvelles . . . en 1877. Liége, 1878. 8°. § 45. LAWS OF NOMENCLATURE. {RarrvesqvE-Scumarrz (C. S.). Principes fondamentaux de Somi- ologie, ou les loix de la nomenclature . . . des végétaux .. . Palerme, 1814. 4°. *Canpotte (A. de). Lois de la nomenclature botanique. Paris, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. Genéve, 1867. Laws of Botanical Nomenclature. Lond. 1868. 8°. Regeln der Botanischen Nomenclatur . . . Nach der 2 fr. Ausg. uebersetz. Basel, 1868. 8°. fAguriine (E.). Studier i d. Linneanska nomenclatur och syno- nymik. Oerebro, 1872. 8°. fCanpotte (A. de), & A. Coeyravx. Quelques points de nomencla- _ ture botanique. Gand, 1877. 8°. ;Sanyr-Lacer. Réforme de la nomenclature botanique. Lyon, 1880. 8°. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) Including works descriptive of only one or more species. (See also a systematic arrangement in Print, Tues. Ed. 2. pp. 416-446.) Roemer (M. J.). Familiarum naturalium . .. Wimariae, 1846-7. Fasc. I. Hesperides. II. Peponiferarum. III. Rosiflorae. IV. Ensatae. *Roscoz (W.). Monandrian plants . . . Liverpool, 1828. fol. *SreupeL (E. G.). Synopsis plantarum glumacearum. Stutt.1855. 8°. Acantholimon. tBuner (A.). Die Gattung Acantholimon, Boiss. St, Petersb. ES¢2.. 4°, 122 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Achillea. tAscuERson (P.). Achillea-Bastarde. [etc.] Berlin, 1873. fol. Aconitum. *RercuensBacu (H. G. L.). Monographia generis Aconiti . . . Lips. 1820. 2-vols. fol. = Illustratio specierum Aconiti generis . . . Lips. 1823-7. fol. Aedemone. tKorscuy (T.). Aedemone mirabilis. Wien, 1858. 8°. Aegilops. tHenreey (A.). On the Transformation of Aegilops into Wheat. Lond. 1858. 8°. tGopron (D. A.). Histoire des Aegilops hybrides. Nancy, 1870. 8°. Agave. tPayno (M.). Memorie sobre al maguey mexicano . . . Mexico, 1864. 4°. tEnertmann (G.). Notes on Agave. St. Louis, 1875. 8°. Agrostis. Fraser (J.). Agrostis Cornucopiae. Lond. 1789. _ fol. Ailanthus. tBarrosscu (J. von). Beob. und Erfahrungen ueber den Goetter- baum. Ofen, 1841. 8°. tTrerraccrano (N.). Notizie... all’ Ailanthus glandulosa. Caserta, 1869. 8°. Allium. tReeex (E.). Alliorum ... monographia. Petrop. 1875. 8". Aloe. Montine (A.). Aloidarum, ... Amst. 1681. 4°. Oxrartus (J. C.). Aloedarium historicum ... Arnstadt, 1713. 8°. Satm-Dycx (J.). Monographia generum Aloes et Mesembri- anthemi. Bonnae, 1836-63. 4°. Alyssum. {Meyer (C. A.). Das Alyssum minutum und die zunaechst ver- wandten Arten ... St. Petersb. 1840. 4°. Amaranthus. *Wittpenow (C. L.). Historia Amaranthorum. Turici, 1790. fol. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 123 Amaryllis. {[ Ker (J. B.).] A Review of the Genus Amaryllis. Lond. 1817. 8°. *Bury (E.). Amaryllidae and Liliaceae. Lond. 1831-4. fol. *Herpert (W.). Amaryllidaceae. Lond. 1837. 8°. A revision of Liliaceous plants, and an account of hybridization by a skilful observer. }Mezazzo (B. M.). L’Amaryllis Tinaei . . . Palermo, 1841. 8°. Amorphophallus. fRrvigre (A.). L’Amorphophallus Rivieri, DC. [Hamma,] L571... -8°. Anabasis. Bunce (A.). Anabasearum revisio. Petrop. 1862. 4°. Anacardiaceae. Marcuanp (L.). Anacardiacées. Paris, 1869. 8°. Anacharis. Marswatt (W.). Anacharis Alsinastrum. Lond. 1852. 8°. Anagyris. tArnovx (F.). De l’Anagyre fétide . . . Montp. 1870. 8°. Andropogoneae. Anpersson (N. J.). Monographia Andropogonearum. Holmiae, 1856. 4°. Anonaceae. Dunat (M. F.). Anonacées. Paris, 1817. 4°. Arenaria. {Vierer (F.). De l’Arenaria rubra . . . Paris, 1879. 8°. " Aristolochiaceae. {Ducnarrre (P. E.). Famille des Aristolochiées. Paris, 1854. 8°. Armeria. Kset (W.). De Armeriae genere. Regiomonti Pruss. 1840. 4°. Aroideae. *“Scnorr (H. W.). Synopsis Aroidearum. Vindob. 1856. 8°. S Icones Aroidearum. Vindob. 1857. fol. Genera Aroidearum exposita. Vindob. 1858. fol. Prodromus Syst. Aroidearum. Vindob. 1860. 8°. Enver (E.). Index Aroidearum. Berlin, 1864. 8°. tEnerer (A.). Vergleich. . . . Verhaeltn. der Araceac. Dresden, 1876-7. 4°. % 124 GUIDE tO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Artemisia. +Brsser (W. S.). Monographiae Artemisiarum. Sect. i. Dracun- culi frutescentes. [St. Petersburg, 1842.] 4°. is Tentamen de abrotanis, seu de sectione ii Artemisiarum, Linn. [Moscow, 1834.] 8°. t De Seriphidiis, seu de Sect. iii™ Artemisiarum, Linn. [ Moscow, 1834.] 8°. 1 Dracunculi, seu de Sect. iv et ultima Artemisiarum, Linn. [Moscow, 1835.} 8°. + t Supp. ad Syn. Absynthiorum, Tentamen de Abrotanis, Dissert. de Seriphidiis, atque de Dracunculis. Moscou, 1886. 8°. See Pritzel, Ed. 2. 755, and Ed. 1. 851, 852. These are given to correct and augment the information in the Thesaurus. Artocalyx. tFenzz (E.). Artocalyx. Wien, 1849. fol. Asperifoliae. Leumann (J. G. C.). Plantae e familia Asperifoliarum nuciferae. Berol. 1818. 4°. Astereae. Nees von Esenseck (C. G.). Genera et species Asterearum. Vratislaviae, 1832. 8°. Astragalus. *Parras (P. S.). Species Astragalorum . . . Lips. 1800. fol. *CanpoLiE (A. P. de). Astragalogiac . . . Paris, 1802. fol. Fiscurr (F. B.). Synopsis Astragalorum Tragacantharum. Mosquae, 1853. 8°. Bunex (A.). Generis Astragali sp. Petrop. 1868-9. 4°. Aurantiaceae. Barton (H. E.). Famille des Aurantiacées. Paris, 1855. 4°. Bambusa. +Rrvibre (A. & C.). Les Bambous . . . Paris, 1879. 8°. Betulaceae. Recet (E.). Monographia Betulacearum hucusque cognitarum. Mosquae, 1861. 4°. Bemerkungen ueber die Gattungen Betula und Alnus. . . Moskau, 1866. 8°, {Moré (W.). Om vedens byggnad hos Betula nana. Upsala, L8t7. S* + + § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 125 Bignoniaceae. {Bureau (E.). Bignoniacées. Paris, 1864. 4°. Brayera. {Broermann (J.). Recherches sur le genre Brayera . . . Paris, 1574,— 8°; Bromeliaceae. Brrr (J. G.). Die Familie der Bromeliaceen. Wien, 1857. 8°. {Kocw (C.). Etudes sur les Bromeliacées. Gand, 1860. 8°. Buddlea. Wave (W.). De Buddlea globosa, et Holco odorato . . . Dublin, 1804. 4°. Burseraceae. {Marcwanp (L.). Recherches sur l’organisations des Burséracées. Paris, 1868. 8°. Butomaceae, etc. *e Bucuenav (F.). Index criticus Butomacearum, Alismacearum, Junca- ginacearum . . . Bremen, 1868. 8°. Butyrospermum. {Korscuy (T.). Butyrospermum Parkii, noy. gen. Vindob. 1865. fol. Privately printed. Buxaceae, etc. Bartton (H. E.). Buxacées et Stylocerées. Paris, 1859. 8°. Cactaceae, etc. *Brapiey (R.). Succulent Plants. Lond. 1716-27. 4°. *Hawortu (A. H.). Synopsis plantarum succulentarum . . . Lond. LSi2. _- 8°. German Edition (Schrank), 1819. Supplementum pl. suceculentarum . . . Lond. 1819. 8°. Contains also a Revision of Narcissus. *CanpoLtE (A. P. de). Plant. hist. succulentarum. Histoire des plantes grasses. Paris, 1799-1829. fol. Prerrrer (L.). Beschreibung und Synonymik .. . Kakteen. Berlin, 1837. 8°. Enumeratio diagnostica Cactearum hucusque cognitarum. Berol. 1837. 8°. Lematre (C.). Cactearum genera nova . . . Lutet. Par. 1839. 8°. {Forrster (C. F.). Handbuch der Cacteenkunde . . . Leipzig, 1846... 16°. 126 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Lemarre (C.). Iconographie descriptive des Cactées. Paris, 1841-7. fol. Did not proceed beyond the eighth number out of the hundred originally proposed. : Lazouret (J.). Monographie de la famille des Cactées, . . . Paris, [1858]. 8°. tPrerrrer (L.), & F. Orro. Figures des Cactées . . . Cassel, 1848-50. 2vols. 4°. +Lematre (C.). Les Cactées, . . . Paris, 1869. 18°. Callitriche. tLeser [J. E.]. Callitriche. Esquisse monographique. Cherb. 1863. 8°. *Hrcrrmarer (F.). Monographie der Gattung Callitriche. Stutt- gart, 1864. 4°. Calochortus. tDoveras (D.). An account of the species of Calochortus .. . Lond. 1828. 4°. Camellia. *+Curris (S.). Monograph of the genus Camellia. Lond. 1819. fol. *Cnanpier (A.). Camelliae . . . Lond. 1831. fol. Peruusk (L.). Iconographie du genre Camellia. Paris, 1839. fol. Verscuarrett (A.). Nouvelle iconographie des Camellias. Gand, 1848-60. 12:‘‘vols.” 4°. Capsicum. Finceruurn (C. A.). Monographia gen. Capsici. Dusseldorpii, 1802. fae Cardamine. “tWraneet (F. A.). Foersoek att... Cardamine parviflora, L. Stockh. 1823. 8°. Wautenserc (G.). Anmacrkningar vid Cardamine parviflora. . . Stockh. 1823. 8°. Carex, etc. Wutpenow (C. L.). Caricologia . . . Berol. 1805. 8°. *Scuxunn(C.). Beschreibung . . . von Riedgraesern . . . Witten- berg, 1801. 8°. Ed.2. 1806. In French, Histoire des Carex. Leipzig, 1802. “Kunze (G.). Supplement der Riedgraeser (Schkuhr’s). Leipzig, 1840-50, 8°, § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 127 {Tuckerman (E.). Enum. methodica Caricum quarundam. Schenec- stadiae, 1843. 8°. *Boorr (F.). Illustrations of the genus Carex. London, 1858-67. fol. Cassiniaceae. tScuurzz, Bipont. (C. H.). Cassiniaceae uniflorae. Neustadt, 186];.. 6". Casuarina. Miaurt (F. A. W.). Revisio critica Casuarinarum. Amst. 1848. 4°. tPorsson (J.). Recherches sur les Casuarina. Paris, 1876. 4°. Centaurea. {Tnorpat-Lacrave(E.). Determination du Centaurea myacantha, DC. Toulouse, 1863. 8°. Centrolepidaceae. {Hrronymuvs (G.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Centrolepidaccen. Halle, 1873. 4°. Cerasus. tMarsuwoka-Genrats’ Oo-thne. (Species and varieties of Cerasus). New Ed. Oasaki, (1697). 8°. Cerastium. “GRENIER (C.). Monographia de Cerastio. Vesontione, 1841. 8°. Cerathotheca. {Enpricuer (S.). Cerathotheca, eine neue Pflanzengattung . .. der Sesameen. Berl. 1832. 8°. Cereus. Marcov (J.). Note sur le Cereus giganteus, Engelm. . . . Paris, 1610. — 8°. Chamaerops. {Gay (J.). Le Chamaerops excelsa, Thunb. . . . Paris, 1862. 8°. Chenopodiaceae. *Moaqurn-Tanpon (A.). Chenopodearum monographica enumeratio. Paris, 1840. . 8°. Cinchona. Vextoso (J. M. C.). Quinographia portugueza .. . Lisboa, 1799. 8°. Ruiz Lorez (H.). Quinologia . . . Madrid, 1792. 4°. Suppl. 1801. 128 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. [Lampert (A. B.).] Description of the genus Cinchona. . . Lond. L797. 4°: Tllustration of the genus Cinchona . . . Lond. 1821. 4°. Hooxer (W. D.). Inaugural Dissertation upon the Cinchonas. Glasgow, 1839. 8°. *Weppett (H. A.). Histoire naturelle des Quinquinas . . . Paris, 1849. fol. ; +Howarp (J. E.). Examination of Pavon’s . . . Peruvian barks. Lond. 1853. 8°. Detonpre (A.), & A. Bovcnarpat. Quinologic. Paris, 1854. 4°." +Krorscu (F.). Ueber die Abstammung der. . . rothen Chinarinde. Berlin, 1858. 4°. t[Marxsam (C. R.)?] Botanical descriptions of the species of Cinchonae . . . [Lond.?], 1861. 8°. *Howarp (J. E.). Illustrations of the Nueva Quinologie of Payon. Lond. 1862. fol. MaclIvor (W. G.). Medical Cinchonas. Madras, 1863. 8°. PrancHon (G.). Des Quinquinas. Paris, 1864. 8°. +Weppext (H. A.). Notes sur les Quinquinas. Paris, 1870. 8°. +Canzzs (P. P.). Etude sur les Quinquinas. Paris, 1871. 8°. *Trrana (J.). Nouvelles études sur les Quinquinas . . . Paris, 1872. fol. *tHowarpv (J. E.). Quinology of the East Indian plantations. Lond. 1876. fol. +Kunrze (C. E. 0.). Monographie der Gattung Cinchona, L. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. Citrus. Gattesro (G.). Traité du Citrus. Paris, 1811. 8°. *tRrsso (J. A.), & A. Porrzav. Histoire naturelle des orangers. Paris, 1818-9. fol. Ed. [2.] 1872. 4°. Superb illustrations. tGorze (E.). Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Orangengewaechse. Hamburgh, 1874. 8°. +Toparo (A.). Richerche sull’ arancio fetifero. Modena, 1845. 4° Cistineae. Sweet (R.). Cistineae. Lond. 1825-30. 8°. Cochliostema. +Masrers (M. T.). On Cochliostema. [Lond. 1868.] 16°. Combretaceae. tCanpotte (A. P. de). Memoire sur le famille des Combrétacées. Genévye, 1828. 4°. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 129 Compositae. Lessive (C. F.). Synopsis generum Compositarum. Berol.1832. 8°. tDetrrvo (F.). Studi sopra... della Composte . . . Firenze, 187i. ..8% Coniferae. Berton (P.). De arboribus coniferis. Paris, 1553. 4°. tRicnarp (L. C. & A.). Commentatio botanica de Conifereis et Cycadeis. Stuttg. 1826. fol. Edited by A. Richard after the death of his father. tPartatToreE (P.). Coniferae novae nonnullae. Florent. 1863. 8°. CarrizrE (HE. A.). Traité général des Coniféres . . . Paris, 1855. 8°. Ed. [2.] 1867. cA 7 tSénécravse (A.). Les Coniferés. Monographe descriptive. Paris, + 1868. 8°. *tSrrasBuRGER (H.). Die Coniferen und die Gnetaceen. Jena, 1872. &°... Atlas 4°. Conium. tScuuizen (C.F.). Kurze Nachricht von den Eigenschaften und von den verschiedenen Arten des Schierlings. Dresden, 1762. 8°. tRzeret (A.). Zur Geschichte der Schierlings (Conium). Moskau, 1876-7. 8°. Cornus. *7’Herimrer (C. L.). Cornus. Paris, 1788. fol. Cousinia. Bunez (A.). Der Gattung Cousinia. St. Petersburg, 1865. 4°. Crinum. t[ Ker (J. B.).] On the genus Crinum. Lond. 1817. 8°. Crocus. Hertopt a TopENFELD (J. F.). Crocologia . . . Jenae, 1670. 8°. Croton. GetseLer (E. F.). Crotonis monographia. Halae, 1807. 8°. Cruciferae. Cranwz (H. J. N.). Classis Cruciformium emendata . . . Lips. 1769. 8°. Cucurbita. tGasparrm1 (G.). Osservazioni diagnostiche e morphologiche sopra alcune spezie di zucchi coltivate. Napoli, 1847. 4°. On Cucurbita macrocarpa, and C. melanosperma. 9 130 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tCoentaux (A.). Diagnoses de Cucurbitacées nouvelles . . . Brux. LETGs «/8°; Cuscuta. Encetmann (G.). Syst. arr... . Cuscuta. St. Louis, 1860. 8°. Also a Latin translation by Ascherson, Berolini. Cycadeae. Miavet (F. A. W.). Monographia Cycadearum. Trajecti ad R. 1842. fol. t Nieuwe bijdragen tot de kennis der Cycadeen. Amst. 1868. 8°. tReeet (E.). Cycadearum ... revisio. 8S. Peterb. 1876. 8°. Cytinus. tArcnancer(G.). Sull’ organogenia dei fiori del Cytinus Hypocistis. Livorno, 1874. 8°. Cytisus. {Perez (V.). El tagasaste (Citysus proliferus, var.) Laguna de Teneriffe, 1879. 8°. tMorren (E.). Notice sur le . . . Cytisus Adami, Poit. . . . Gand, AS tA, 8% Daphne. tOrrvrer (P.). Etude du Garou. [D.Mezereum.] Montp. 1866. 4°. Datura. tGopron (D. A.). Hybrides et . . . métis de Datura . . . Nancy, 1874, 8% tCanpottE (A. de). Sur Vorigine des Datura Stramonium et espéces voisines. Genéye, 1854. 8°. Dianthus. tGopron (D.A.). Note sur le Dianthus virgineus de Linné. Naney, 1846, 8°. Digitalis. *Liypiey (J.). Digitalium monographia . . . Lond. 1821. fol. tHenstow (J. S.). Examination of a Hybrid Digitalis. Camb. Lest. 2" Dryobalanops. +Marsonnevve (P.). Dryobalanops aromatica. Paris (?) 1875. 8°. Ebenaceae. *{Hizrw (W. P.). Monograph on Ebenaceae. Camb. 18738. 4°. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 131 Echinocactus. fiovx« (H. F.), & F. Orro. — Ueber eine neue Cactus-Art, Echinocactus oxygonus, Link. Berl. 1830. 4°. Followed by a half-title: ‘‘ Cacti Linn. Index speciorum hort. bot. Berolinensis, 1829.’’ Epilobium. {Wesrenpore (G. D.). Nouvelle espéce d’Epilobe (Epilobium canescens, Westend.). Bruxelles, 1836, 8°. Erica. *Wenpianp (J. C.). Ericarum icones et descriptiones . . . Hann- over, 1798—1823. 4°. *Anprews (H. C.). The Heathery. London, 1804-12. 4 vols. 4°. * Coloured engravings of Heaths. London 1802-30. 4 vols. 4°. Eryngium. La Rocue (F. de). Eryngiorum nec non generis Asclepideae historia. Paris, 1808. fol. Eucalyptus. (See also Keonomie Botany.) {Beytrry [R.]. Characters, properties and uses of Eucalyptus. Lond. 1874. 8°. *tMvertter (F. von). Kucalyptographia. Melbourne, 1879. 4°.—> A most elaborate monograph. Eupatorium. {Barratt (J.). Eupatoria verticillata. Middletown, 1841. 4°. Euphorbiaceae. Jussteu (A.). De Euphorbiacearum ...tentamen. Paris, 1824. 8°. Bartton (H. E.). L’organisation des Euphorbiacées. Paris, 1855. 4°. Etude générale des Euphorbiacées. Paris, 1858. 4°. {Borssrer (E.). Centuria Euphorbiarum. Lips. 1860. 8°. Fevillea. {Foveir: (A.). Etude sur le Fevillea cordifolia . . . Paris, 1877. 8°. Fourcroya. t[Toparo (A.).] Fourcroya elegans, Tod. Palermo, 1876. 4”. Fromentellia. {Ferry (H. de). Note sur le nouveau genre Fromentellia. Caen, 1863. 8°. 132 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Fumariaceae. PartatorE (F.). Monografia delle Fumariee. Firenze, 1844. 8°. tInwiscu (T.). Ueber einige Fumariaceen. Halle, 1862. 4°. Garcinia. Lanessan (J. L. de). Mémoire . . . Garcinia et... gomme gutte. Paris, 1672. -.8°. Gentianaceae. Bunce (A.). Conspectus generis Gentianae. Mosquiae, 1824. 4°. *GriseBacH (H.R. A.). Genera et species Gentianarum . . . Stutt- gartiae, 1839. 8°. Geraniaceae. *T Heritrer (C. L.). Geranologia . . . Paris, 1787-8. fol. tCavanittes (A. J.). Observationes in 5™ fase. D. L’Heritier. (Paris, 1789.] 4°. (Forms also pp. 379—396 of Diss. 7™*) Also in French, same date. *Anprews (H. C.). Geraniums. London, 1805. 2 vols. 4°. *+Sweer (R.). Geraniaceae. Lond. 1820-30. 5 vols. 8°. Geum. tScuevrz (N. J.). Prodromus monographiae Georum. Upzsal. 1870. 4°. Goodenovieae. }Vrrese (G. H. de). Goodenovieae . . . Harlemi, 1854. 4°. Gossypium. Partatore (F.). Le specie dei cotoni. Firenze, 1866. 4°. tToparo (A.). Cultura dei cotoni in Italia. Roma, 1877-8. 4°. Part ii. pp. 53-287, is a Monograph of Gossypium. oe : 5 : t Prodromus monographiae generis Gossypium. Romae, 1878. , 2. Gramineae. +Pertver (J.). Graminum concordia. Lond. [1712?]. fol. *Scneucuzer (J.). Agrostographia . . . Tiguri, 1719. 4°. Ed. 2. 1775. Laboured and tediously minute descriptions. *Scoreser (J. C. D.). Beschreibung der Graeser . . . Leipzig, 1769-1810. 3 vols. fol. *Parisor pE Brauvors (A. M. F.J.). Essai d’une nouvelle agrosto- graphie . . . Paris, 1812. 8°. Atlas, 4°. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 133 Raspar, (F. V.). Mémoire . . . des Graminées . . . Paris, 1825. 8°. f$Humsorpr (A. von), & C. S. Kuyra. Graminées. Paris, 1835. 2 vols. fol. *Trivivs (C. B.). Species graminum iconibus et descriptionibus. . . Petrop. 1828-36. 3 vols. 4°. *Jaceurn (J. F.). Eclogae graminum rariorum .. . Vindob. 1813-44. fol. {Lawson (P. & C.). Agrostographia ... Ed. 4. Edinb. 1853. 4°. Ed. 6. by D. Syme, 1877. 8°. {WaeneR (H.). Die Familien der Graeser und Halbgraeser. Bielefeld, 1854-5. 8°. (Also dated 1857.) tRieset (J. B.P.). Die Graspflanze. Augsburg, 1866. 8°. tGopron (D. A.). Dela floraison des Graminées. Nancy, 1874. 8°. Guttiferae. Prancnon (J. E.), & J. Trrana. Famille des Guttiféres. Paris, 1862. 8°. Gymnospermae. {Srerx (G.). Die Lehre von der Gymnospermie im Pflanzenreiche. St. Petersb. 1869. 4°. Halophila. tBatrovr (I. B.). On the genus Halophila. Edinb. 1879. 4°. Hartwegia. tLerrers (H.). Zur Kenntniss von Hartwegia comosa, Nees. Wien, 1864. 8°. Hederaceae. {Seemann (B.). Revision of . . . Hederaceae . . . Lond. 1868. 8°. t{Hrszerp (S8.). The Ivy; a Monograph. Lond. 1872. 4°. Not a scientific work. Hedysarum. Bastver (T. F. J.). Enum. monographica . . . Hedysari. Petrop. 1846. 4°. Heliocarya. t{Buner (A. von). Heliocarya . . . Moskau, 1871. 4°. Hieracium. Monnter (J. P.). Hieracium et quelques genres yoisins. Nancy, 1829. 8°. *Frres (E.M.). Symbolae ad hist. Hieraciorum. Upsal. 1848. 4°. RE Epicrisis generis Hieraciorum. Upsaliae, 1862. 8°. 134 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Hippocratea. {Pryrrrscu (J.). Zur Synonymie einiger Hippocratea . . . Arten. Wien, 1874. 8°. Holcus. tArpurnvus (P.). Del genere degli Olchio Sorghi. Padova, 1786. 4°. Holosteum. tGay (J.). Holostei . . . genus. Paris, 1845. 8°. Hyacinthus. Sarvr-Snion (—.). Des Jacintes .. . Amst. 1768. 4°. Hydrocotyle. Ricwarp (A.). Monographie du genre Hydrocotyle . . . Bruxelles, 1820. 8°. Hydroleaceae. Cuorsy (J. D.). Hydroleacées. Genéve, 1823. 4°. Hy pericaceae. Cuoisy (J. D.). Hypéricinées. Genéve, 1821. 4”. +Trevrranus (L. C.). In Hyperici genus . . . animadversiones. Bonnae, 1861. 4°. Tnula. +Mussar (E.). Observations ... des Inulés. Paris, 1880. 8°. Ipomoea. tKorenpo. Auwadan-Azagawo-dsue. (Species and varieties of Ipomoea.) Jedo, [1816]. 2 vols. 8°. Irideae. *Ker (J. B.). Iridearum genera . . . Bruxellis, 1827. 8°. Juncaceae. Mever (E. H. F.). Synopsis Juncorum . . . Goettingae, 1822. 8°. Synopsis Luzularum . . . Goctt. 1823. 8°. With additions to the former. tBucuenav (F.). Kritisches Verzeichniss aller bis jetzt beschrei- benen Juncaceen nebst Diagnosen neuer Arten. Bremen, 1880; G2r 55 tDuvat-Jouve (J.). De quelques Juncus a feuilles cloisonnées. Paris, 1872. 4°. Labiatae. * Benruam (G.). Labiatarum genera et species. Lond. 1832-6. 8°. § 46. MoNOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 135 Lardizabalaceae. DecatsnE (J.). Lardizabalées. Paris, 1839. 4°. Laurineae. {Negs von Esenseck (C. G.). Systema Laurinarum. Berolini, 1836. 8°. Lavandula. {Guverns-Lassanaz (F. de). Histoire naturelle des Lavandes. Genéve, 1826. 8°. Leguminosae. Bentoam (G.). Commentationes de Leguminosarum generibus. Vindob. 1837. 4°. Ratpu (T. 8.). Icones carpologicae . . . (Leguminosae.) Lond. 1849. 4°. Lemnaceae. *Hecetmarer (F.). Die Lemnaceen. Leipzig, 1868. 4°. Leopoldia. {Hetprerch (T. de). Ueber die . . . gattung Leopoldia. . . Moskau, 1878. 8°. Lepigonum. Kinpsere (N. C.). Monogr. gen. Lepigonorum . . . Upsal. 1856-63. 4°. Liliaceae. *Repoute (P. J.). Les liliacées . . . Paris, 1802-16. 8 vols. fol. The descriptive letterpress to Vols. i.-iv. was written by A. P. De Candolle, vols. v. and vi. by Roche, vols. vii. and viii. by Raffeneau Delile. A sumptuous production. {Spaz (D.). Mém. sur lesespéces du genre Lis. [Brux. 1845.] 4°. Cannart D’Hamare (F. de). Monog. hist. et littéraire des Lis Malines, 1870. 8°. {Ducwarrre (P.). Obs. sur le genre Lis. Paris, 1870. 8°. *tErwes (H. J.). Monograph of the Genus Lilium. Lond. 1877-80. fol. Liriogamae. Sauispury (R. A.). The Genera of Plants. Liriogamae. Lond. 1866. 8°. A posthumous fragment edited by Dr. J. E, Gray. Loranthaceae. {Barton (H. E.) Memoire sur les Loranthacées. Paris, 1862. 8°. Deuxieme memoire . . . Paris, 1863. 8° 136 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Cuatons (J.). Revue des Loranthacées. Mons, 1870. 8°. Lythrariae. tCanporte (A. P. de). Revue de la Famille des Lythrariées. Genéve, 1846. 4°. Macria. tTrnore (M.). Della Macria nuove genere di piante. Modena, 1847. 4°. Matricaria. {Vistant (R. de). Ossery. sopra aleune specie di Matricaria.. . Firenze, 1845. 8°. Medicago. tUrnan (J.). Prodromus einer monographie der Gattung Medicago. Berlin, 1873. Melastomaceae. Houmsortpr (F. A. von). Monographia Melastomacearum . . . Lutetiae Par. 1806-23. fol. Navpry (C.). Melastomacearum . . . tentamen. Paris, 1849-53. 8°. {Triana (J.). Les Melastomacées. [Lond.] 1871. 4°. Melocactus. Mravrt (F. A. W.). Monographia generis Melocacti. Vratislaviae et Bonnae, 1841. 4°. Menispermaceae. +Mavri (E. H. A.). Essai sur la famille des Menispermacées. Strasb. 1863. 4°. tErcuter (A. W.). Pflanzenfamilie Menispermaceae. Regensb. 1864. 4°. Mentha. tDistertsr (A.), & T. Duranp. Descriptions de nouvelles Menthes. Genéye, 1879. 8°. Mesembryanthemum. Haworrn (A. H.). Mesembryanthemum. Lond. 1794. 8°. Micranthera. {Cuorsy (J. D.). _Memoire sur un nouveau genre de Guttiferes (Micranthera). Paris, 1822. . 4°. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 137 Monimiaceae. {Tvuzasne (L. R.). Monog. Monimiacearum. Paris, 1856. 4°. Morus. {Srrmver (N.C.). Desc. cult... . des Muriers. Paris, 1855. 8°. Atlas, 4°. Najas. Maenvs (P.). Der Gattung Najas, L. Berlin, 1870. 4°. Narcissus. {Haworrn (A. H.). A Monograph on the Subordo V. of Amaryl- lideae, containing the Narcissineae. [Chelsea, 1831.] 8°. Ed. 2. was published the same year, entitled Narcissearum Monographia. . . . Lond. 1831. 8°. See also p. 126. *{Burpipce (F. W.). The Narcissus. Lond. 1875. 8°. The classification by J. G. Baker. Nelumbium. Macrapyen (J.). Description of Nelumbium jamaicense Kingston, 1847. 8°. (‘* Not published.”’) Nerine. Doveras (J.). Lilium sarniense ... Lond. 1725. fol. Ed. 2. 1737. Nerium. {Prrsonatr (F.). Del Nerium Oleander . . . Torino, 1864. 8°. Nicotiana. Lreumann (J. G. C.). Generis Nicotianarum historia. [Hamburgi], 1818. 4°. Frrmonp (C.). Monographie du tabac. Paris, 1857. 8°. Nyctaginaceae. {Cuorsy (J. D.). Nyctaginées. [Genéve, 1849?] 4°. Ochnaceae. .. . GF tEyerer (A.). Begrenzung und systematische Stellung Ochnaceae. Dresden, 1874. 4°. Odontoglossum. *tBateman (J.). Monogr. of Odontoglossum. Lond. 18[64—]74. fol. Olinia. {Decatsne (J.). Ley f"~8°. tBartton (H.). Sur les charactéres et les affinités Oliniées. Paris, Nouv. obs. sur les Olinia. Paris, 1878. ~8°.- 138 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Ophrys. {Moeermwwer (J. T.). Ueber Ophrys insectifera, L. (part). Dresden, 1869. 4°. Orchideae. t[ Ker (J. B.).] On three species of the N. O. Orchideae. Lond. 1817 4: In Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 1. erroneously ascribed to R. Brown. tLexarza (J.). Orchidianum opusculum. Forms part of La Llave and Lexarza, Noy. reg. desc., fase. ii, with separate register. {Liyprey (J.). Orchidearum sceletos. Lond. 1826. 8° *Baver (F.).. Illustrations of Orchideous plants. Lond. 1830-8. fol. Notes by J. Lindley. *Lrptey (J.). Sertum orchidaceum . . . Lond. 1838. fol. *~ Genera and Species of Orchidaceous Plants. Lond. 1830-40. 8°. Moret (A.). Orchidées nouvelles. Paris, 1842. 4°. Lyons (J. C.). Management of Orchideous Plants... with... Catalogue of . . . 1000. Kd. 2. Lond. 1845. 8°. Henswart (J.). Orchidaceous plants . . . Lond. 1845. 8°. In German, 1846. *Hooxur(W.J.). Century of Orchidaceous Plants. Lond. 1846. 4°. Second Century, ed. by J. Bateman. Brrr (J. G.). Praktische Studien an der Familie der Orchideen. Vienna, 1854. 8°. *Vriese (W. H. de). Illustrations d’Orchidées . . . La Haye, 1854. fol. Moorz (T.). Illustrations of Orchidaceous Plants. . . Lond. 1857. 8°. *Linpiry (J.). Folia orchidacea. London, 1852-9. 8°. Unfinished. Bareman (J.). Second Century of Orchidaceous Plants. Lond. 1864-70. 4°. tRanp (E.8.). Orchids... New York, 1876. 8°. tJennines (8.). Orchids .. . Lond. 1875. 4°. +Puypr (E. de). Les Orchidées . . . Paris, 1880. 8°. Rercuensacn, fil. (H.G.). Xenia orchidacea. Leipzig, 1858. 4°.—> Liypven (J.). Pescatorea. (Orchids.) Bruxelles, 1860. 8°.—> Assisted by Planchon, Reichenbach and others. *Warner (R.). Select Orchidaceous Plants. Lond. 1862. fol. = Series II. Lond. 1865. eae Series III. Lond. 1877.—> § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 139 Orobanche. Vaucuer (J. P. E.). Monographie des Orobanches. Genéve, 18Bt.g 24. Oxalis. Jacquin (N. J.). Oxalis. Viennae, 1794. 4°. tHénon (J. L.). Notice sur ?Oxalide de Deppe . . . Lyon, 1838. 8°. Oxalis Deppei, Lodd. Oxera. Bocaurtton (H.). Obs. sur les genres Oxera, Labill., et Amethystea, Linn. Paris, 1862. 8°. Oxytropis. +Bunee (A. von). Species generis Oxytropis, DC. St. Petersb. fara. <2. Palmeae. *Marrivus (C. F. P.). Historia naturalis Palmarum . . . Monachu, 1823-50. fol. Seemann (B.). Palms and their allies . . . Lond. 1856. 8”. A German ed. Leipzig, 1857. Moony (S8.). The Palm Tree. Lond. 1864. 12°. +Kercnuove DE Denrercuem (0. de). Les Palmiers. Paris, 1878. 8°. Pancratium. +Ker (J. B.). On the genus Pancratium. Lond. 1817. 8°. Paris. Lepesour (K. F.). Monographia generis Paridum . . . Dorpati, 1827. fol. Peperomia. +Henscuen (S.). Peperomia . . . Upsal. 1873. 4°. Phalarideae. {Tris (C. B.). Phalaridea. Petrop. 1839. 4°. +Brrrotonr (A.). Phalaris aquatica, L. Bonon. [1850]. 8°. Philetaeria. tLimpmann (F.). Philetaeria en ny anormal Slaegt af Polemonia- ceernes Familie. Kjoeb. 1850. 4°. Phormium. Murray (J.). Account of the Phormium tenax. Ed. 2. Lond. 1838. 8°. 140 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Pileocalyx. {Gasparrit (G.). Proposta di un nuovo genere di piante apparte- nente alla Pileocalyx, G., famiglia delle Cucurbitacee. Napoli, 1847: 4: Pinaceae. *Lampert (A. B.). Description of the genus Pinus. Lond. 1808. large fol. Vol. u. 1824. Ed. 2. 1828. 2 vols. [Ed. 3.] 1832. 8°. *Gorpon (G.), & R. Grenpriyyine. The Pinetum. Lond. 1858. 8°. Supp. 1862. Ed. 2. Index by H. G. Bohn, 1875. [Nxtson (J.).] Pinaceae . . . Lond. 1866. Issued as by Johannes Senilis ; a work of no scientific worth, but unfortunately quoted in DC. Prod. and Bentham and Hooker, Genera Plantarum. tEncrrmann (G.). Revision of the Genus Pinus, ete. St. Louis, 1880. fol. tOrsrrorm (C. A.). Bidrag till kaennedom . . . Pinus Abies. Upsala, 1874. 8°. tAnrornE (F.). Pinus leucodermis. Eine Foehre aus Dalmatien. [ Wien, 1871?] fol. Piperaceae. Miever (F. A. W.). Systema Piperacearum. Roterodami, 1843-4. 8°. Illustrationes Piperacearum. [Vratislaviae, 1844.] 4°. Pistia. tKavrrmann (N.). Beitrag zur Kenntniss von Pistia texensis, Klotsch. St. Petersb. 1867. 4°. Plantagineae. Barnioup (F.M.). Monographie des Plantaginées. Paris, 1845 4°. Podostemaceae. *TunasnE (L. R.). Podostemacearum monog. Paris, 1852. 4°. tWenpett (H. A.). Podostemacées . . . Paris, 1872. 8°. Polygonaceae. {Meyer (C. A.). Eimige Bemerkungen ueber . . . Polygonaceae. St. Petersb. 1840. 4°. nd Pomaceae. {Decarsye (J.). Mémoire . . . des Pomacées. Paris, 1875. 4°. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 141 Potentilla. Nestter (C. G.). Monographia de Potentilla . . . Paris, 1816. 4°. *Lenmann (J. G.C.). Monographia generis Potentillarum. Ham- burgi, 1820. 4°. Suppl. 1835. Revisio Potentillarum. Bonnae, 1856. 4°. Primulaceae. Lexnmann (J. G. C.). Monographia generis Primularum. Lips. PS1%.. ~ 4°. Dusy (J. E.). Primulacées. Genéye, 1844. 4°. {Krarts (J.). Primulaceen . . . Tuebingen, 1861. 8°. tGopron (D. A.). Hybrides des Primula . . . Nancy, 1875. 8°. {Kerner (A.). Geschichte der Aurikel. Muenchen, 1875. 8°. Proteaceae. *+Kunieut (J.). Proteéae. Lond. 1809. 4°. The cultural portion by the author, the systematic by R. A. Salisbury. Prunus. Matsuwoka-Gentats’ Baihin. (Species and varieties of Prunus.) New ed. Oosaka, 1655. 8°. Pulmonaria. Dumortier (B. C.). Monog. du genre Pulmonaria (etc.). Gand, 1858. 8°. +Kerver (A.). Monographia Pulmonariarum. Innsbruck, 1878. 4°. Punica. {Brauner (J. A.). Dissertatio . . . de Punica Granato. Pragae Cechorum, 1836. 8°. Quercus. tWanz (W.). Quercus or Oaks . . . Dublin, 1809. 8°. Transl. from A. Michaux,—Cheénes de ]’Amerique septentrionale. Paris, 1801. fol. t{Cormerro (M.), & E. Bovrerov. Examen de. . . (Quercinae)... que producen Bellotas. Sevilla, 1854. 8°. tGay (J.). Notice sur une nouvelle espéce de chéne frangais .. . et . . . des chénes en général. Paris, 1857. 8°. *Korscoy (T.). Die Eichen Europa’s und des Orients. Wien, [1858-]1862. fol. 142 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tOrrstep (A. §.). Bidrag til Egeslaegtens Systematik. Kjoeb. 1a6fe 8%; The title given by Pritzel, No. 6814, is by some mischance taken from the Resumé, which is in French. 7‘ Bidrag . . . Egefamilien i Fortid og Nutid. Kjoeb. 1872. 4°. tCovrance (A.). Histoire du chéne. Paris, 1873. 8°. {Marrmpate (J. C.). Notes on the Bartram oak, Quercus hetero- phylla, Michx. Camden, 1880. 8°. Ranunculus. Rossmann (J.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der . . . Ranunculus, Sect. Batrachium. Giessen, 1854. 4°. tMazsmte (J.), & GavpEerroy. Note sur le genre Ranunculus. Paris, 1874. 8°. Resedaceae. Movertrer (J.). Resedacées. Zuerich, 1857. 4°. Rhus. Horsrretp (T.). Rhus Vernix. Philad. 1798. 8°. Ribes. Tuory (C. A.). Monographie . . . dugenre Groseiller . . . Paris, 1829.) 8°: Rosa. RosenBere (J. C.). Rhodologia . . . Argent. 1628. 8°. Kd. 2. Francofurti, 1631. Hardly more than gossip about Roses, Lawrance (M.). Roses from Nature. Lond. 1799. fol. Rorssie¢ (K. G.). Die Rosen . . . Leipzig, [1802-20]. 2 vols. 4°. PronvittE (A.). Nomenclature ... du genre rosier . . . Paris, 1818. 8°: *Linpiey (J.). Rosarum monographia . . . Lond. 1820. 8°. Also a French version. *Repout& (P.J.). Les roses . . . Paris, 1817-24. 3 vols. fol. Descriptions by Thory. *Trattinick (L.). Rosacearum monographia. Vindob. 1823-4. 4 vols. 8°. Awnprews (H.C.). Roses . . . London, 1805-28. 2vols. 4°. Watrrorg (C. F. W.). Rosae pl. generis historia . . . Nordhusae, 1828. 38°, § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 143 {Désfexise (A.). Observations . . . classification of . . . Rosa, L. Huddersfield, 1865. 8°. Reprinted from The Naturalist. Revision de la section Tomentosa du genre Rosa. Angers, 1866. 8°. t Desc. de quelques espéces nouyelles du genre Rosa... Angers, 1873. 8°. bs Enum. . . . desespécesdu. . . Rosier. Genéve, 1877. 8°. {Reeet (E.). Tentamen Rosarum monographia. [S. Petersb.], E877... 8°. The descriptions are in Russian. Rubiaceae. {Riremspux (H. M. D. van). Anatomisch onderzoek . . . tropische Rubiaceen. Leiden, 1875. 8°. Rubus. tCHaxorsseav (—.). De l’étude specifique du genre Rubus. Bordeaux, 1863. 8°. *tKunize (O.). Methodik der Speciesbeschreibung und Rubus. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. _ Rumex. CamppEra (F.). Rumex .. . Paris, 1819. 4°. Salix. Horrmann (G. F.). Historia Salicum. Lips. 1785-91. 2vols. fol. Wave -(W.). Salices . . . Dublin, 1811. 8°. *AnpERsSON (N. J.). Monographia Salicum hucusque cognitarum. Holmiae. Pars 1, 1867. 4°. Saxifraga. Haworrn (A. H.). Saxifragearum enumeratio. Lond. 1821. 8°. “STERNBERG (C.). Revisio Saxifragarum . . . Ratisbonae, 1810. fol. Supp. 1822 & 1831. * +t ENGLER (A.) Monographie der Gattung Saxifraga. Breslau, 1872. 8°. Scitamineae. Horantnow (P.). Prodromus monographiae Scitaminearum. Petrop. 1862. fol. Scrophularia. Wrorer (H.). Le genre Scrophularia. Genéve, 1828. 4°. Sequoia. tGray (A.). Sequoia and its History . . . Salem, 1872. 8°. 144 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Senecio. {Mac Owan (P.). Note on anew South African species of Senecio (S. Cornu-Cervi). Albany, 1867. 4°. Serjania. tRapikorer (L.). Conspectus sectionum speciorumque generis Serjania. Monachii, 1874. 4°. 7 Serjania . . . monographice descript. Muenchen, 1875. 4°. Sisymbrium. {Desmovtms (C.). Note sur le Sisymbrium bursifolium, Lapey., non L. Bordeaux, 1843. 8°. Smilax. t{VanpeErcorme (E.). Hist. bot. des Salsepareilles. Paris, 1871. 8°. Solanaceae. Donat (M. F.). Solanorum .. . synopsis . . . Monspelii, 1816, . 8°, Povcuet (F. A.). Solanées. Rouen, 1829. 8°. tEpwarps (A. Mitne). De la famille des Solanacées. Paris, 1864. 8°. tComenpator ¥y Tetrez (P.). Estudio botanico, médico . .. y economico da las Solandceas . . . Madrid, 1866. 4°. Sonchus. Picard (C.). Observations botaniques sur le genre Sonchus. Boulogne, [1835]. 8°. Sorbus. tGopron (D. A.). De Vhybridité dans le genre sorbier. Mont- pellier, 1875.. 8°. Spiraea. CampesseDeEs (J.). Monog. du genre Spiraea. Paris, 1824. 8°. t}Maxrmowrcz (C. J.). Adnotationes de Spiraeaceis . . . Petrop. 1879. -8° Stapelia. Masson (F.). Stapeliae novae . . . Lond. 1796. fol. *Jacauin (W. J.). Stapeliarum . . . descriptiones . . . Vindob. 1806. fol. Statice. {Laront (A.). Quelques espéces de Statice .. . Bordeaux 1870. 8°. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 145 Strelitzia. fRorrsoet.(C. F.). Strelitziae Reginae, Beskrivelse. Kjoeb. 1790. 4°. In his Anmaerkninger og Oplysninger til Cato de re rustica. Baver (F.). Strelitzia depicta . . . Lond. 1818. 4°. Taxodium. tTenore (M.). Su di una pianta conifera del genere Taxodium osservy. Modena, 1853. 4°. t Sopra aleuni specie de cipressi . . . (Taxodium mucrona- tum, Ten.) Modena, 1855. 4°. Terebinthaceae. tKunta (C.8.). Terebinthacearum genera . . . Paris, 1824. 8°. Marcnanp (L.). Terebinthacées. Paris, 1869. 8°. Ternstroemiaceae. tCampessepes (J.). Mémoire sur les Ternstroemiacées et Guttiféres. Paris, 1828. 4°. Tetrapterys. +Morts (G.). Sovra una... planta Malpighiacea (Tetrapterys allopterys). Modena, 1848. 4°. Thalia. Fraser (J.). Thalia dealbata. Lond. 1794. 8°.? Tiliaceae. +Bocaurtton (H.). Mémoire sur le groupe des Tiliacées. Paris, 1867. “8% Tillandsia. +TenoreE (M.). Sul garofalo aereo . . . Napoli, 1842. 4°. No title-page, title taken from page 3. Todaroa. +Partarore (F.). Todaroa, novum Umbelliferarum genus. Panormi, 1876. 4°. Trifolium. +Losacono (M.). Tentamen monographiae Trifoliorum . . . Panormi, 1878. 8°. Tolpis. +Brryanvi (A. B.). Monographia delle Tolpidi. Panormi, 1809. fol. Tupeia. {Korrnats (P. W.). Over het geslacht Tupeia. [Batavia, 1839.] 8°. 10 146 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Umbelliferae. *Mortson (R.). Plantarum Umbelliferarum distributio nova . Oxonil, 1672. fol. Crantz (H. J. N.). Classis Umbelliferarum emendata . . . Lips. 1767... Horrmann (G. F.). Genera plantarum Umbelliferarum .. . ** Mosquae, 1814. 8°. Ed. 2. 1816. t[ .] Icones et analyses Umbelliferarum. Mosquac, 1814. fol. Issue of plates without text in a larger form; the only copy I have seen is in the Library of the Linnean Society. tRossmayn (G. W. J.). Zur Kenntniss der Spreitenformen bei der Umbelliferen. Halle, 1864. 4°. Urtica. {Kanirz (A.). Ueber Urtica oblongata, Koch... Regensb. 1872. 4°. Valeriana. tCnatin (J.). Etudes . . . sur les Valérianées. Paris, 1872. 4°. {tTnrmat-Lacrave (E.). L’Etude botanique ... de la valériane officielle. Toulouse, 1869. 4°. Vasconcellea. {Losacono (M.). Sulla Vasconcellea monoica. Palermo, 1878. 8°. Vavaea, ete. tGray (A.). Vavaea and Rhytidandra. Camb. 1854. 4°. Verbascum. : ScuraperR (H. A.). Monographia generis Verbasci. Goettingae, 1813-28. 2 vols. 4°. Prunp (J.). Monographiae generis Verbasci prodromus. Prag, 1840. 8°. Verbenaceae. Bocaurtton (H.). Revue du groupe des Verbenacées. Paris, 1861-3. 8°. Veronica. tDuvav (A.). Considerations sur le genre Veronica. Paris, 1826. 8°. +tGopron (D. A.). Hybride du genre Veronica. Nancy, 1877. 8°. Viburnum. +tOrrstep (A. 8.). Viburni generis adumbratio, Hafniae, 1861. 8°. Victoria. *Linpiry (J.). Victoria regia. [Lond. 1837.] fol. max. Twenty-five copies only, privately printed. § 46. MONOGRAPHS. (PHANEROGAMS.) 147 Lawson (G.). History of . 2. Water-lilies. Edinb. 1850. 12°. *Hooxer (W. J.). Victoria regia. Lond. 1847. fol. [Ed. 2?] 1851. {Prancnon (J. E.). Le Victoria regia, au point de vue . . . botanique. Gand, 1850-1. 4°. *Artten (J. F.). Victoria regia . . . Boston, 1854. fol. +Wirre (H.). De Victoria regia. Leiden, [1872]. 8°. Viola. +Grverns (F. de). Mémoire . . . des Violacées. Genéve, 1823. 4°. tOupemans (C. A.J. A.). Violaceae. [Amst., no date.] fol. tRecet (E.). Beobachtungen ueber Viola epipsila, Ledeb. Moskau, 1860. 8°. Viscum. {Des Eranes (J.). Exemplaire de gui de chéne . . . Paris, LS72.. 8°. Visnea. tScnacut (H.). Zur Kenntniss der Visnea moccanera, Linn. fil. Regensb. 1859. 4°. Vitis. *Kerner (J. L. von). Le Raisin, ses esptces et varittés... Stuttg. 1803-15. fol. tRecet (E.). Conspectus . . . Vitis. Petrop. 1873. 8°. Welwitschia. tHooxer (J. D.). On Welwitschia, a new Genus of Gnetaceae. Lisboa, 1863. 8°. Text in Portuguese, transl. by B. A. Gomes the younger. Xanthium. tBarta (J. B.). Description . . . du Xanthium spinosum. Nice, 1$76..~4°, Zea. tVrrese (W. H. de). Niewe bijdragen tot de kennis yan de Mais . . . ’s Gravenhage, 1837. 8°. Zizania. tGorrm (W.). Zizania aquatica . . . [Edinb.] 1857. 8°. Zostera. {Dovat-Jouve (J.). Particularités des Zostera marina et nana. Paris, 1873, 4°, 148 § 47. CRYPTOGAMS. Horre (A. F.). Flora cryptogamica depicta . . . Berolini, 1783. 4°. tHepwie (J.). Theoria generationis . . . cryptogamicarum.. . Petrop. 1784. 4°. [Ed. 2.] Lips. 1798. The starting-point of a true idea of the fructification of the higher cryptogams. Sprencet (K.). Anleitung zur Kenntniss der Gewaechse. Halle, 1802-4. 8°. English transl. Introduction ... to cryptogamous plants. Lond. 1807. 8. Ersencretn (G. A.). Die Pflanzenordung der Gonatopteriden und Hydropteriden . . . Frankfurt, 1848. 8°. *HormeisteR (W.). Vergleichende Untersuchungen der Keimung Entfaltung und Fruchtbildung hoeherer Kryptogamen .. . Leipzig, 1851. 4°. Berxetry (M. J.). Introduction to cryptogamic Botany. Lond. 1853. 8°. +Courras (H.). Principles of Botany as exemplified in the Crypto- gamia. Philad. 1853. 8°. +Waener (H.). Fuehrer ins Reich der Cryptogamen. Bielefeld, 1852-4. 8°. In five parts, each having separate pagination, thus, I. Die Laub- moose. II. Die Lebermoose. III. Die Flechten. IV. Die Algen. V. Die Pilze und Gefaesscryptogamen. *MontacneE (J. F. C.). Sylloge generum specierumque crypto- gamorum ... Paris, 1856. 8°. tMacmmran (H.). Footnotes from the Page of Nature. Lond. T1861. 8°. +Hetmert (W. O.), & L. Rasennorsr. Elementarcursus der Krypto- gamenkunde. Dresden, 1862. 8°. +Catpesr (L.). Appunti crittogamologici. Genova, 1864. 8°. *Payer (J. B.). Botanique cryptogamique ... Paris, 1850. 8°. Ed. 2. (by H. Baillon), 1868. tRosrrup (E.). Blomsterloese Planter. Kjoeb. 1869. 8°. {Parr (A.G.). Sulle crittogame . . . Udine, 1870. 12°. *tOxrrsteD (A. §.). Loevsporeplanterne. Kjoeb. 18[68-—]71. 8°. t System der Pilze, Flechten und Algen. Leipzig, 1873. 8° Transl. by Grisebach & Reinke. § 47. CRYPTOGAMS. 149 tNoraris (G. de). Le piante crittogame ). » Moma, 1873) 8°: {Dusy (J. E.). Choix de cryptogames exotiques nouvelles ou mal connues. [Genéve], 1867-76. 4°. tPrinesoemt (W.). Generationswechsel der Thallophyten. Berl. yi... 8: t{Mverrer (W. O.). Album der Cryptogamen-Welt fuer Freunde der Natur . . . Gera, 1877. fol. {Kumauer (0.). Kryptogamische Charakterbilder. Hannover, 1878. 8°. tJacnettr (D.). Le crittogame. Milano, 1879. 8°. tMarcuanp (L.). De l’utilité de étude des Cryptogames. Paris, isfa. 8°. {Encyclopédie Bouasse-Lebel, No. 189. Cryptogames [2 parts]. Paris, 1879. 18°. tEmam (E.). Nutzen und Schaden der niedern Pflanzenwelt. Breslau, 1880. 8°. tMarcuanp (L.). Botanique cryptogamique. Paris, 1880. 8.—> tMvetzer (0.), & G. Pazsst. Cryptogamen Flora. . . Gera, 1877. tol._—> § 48. VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMS. {Braun (A.). Neuere Untersuch. . . . Gattungen Marsilia und Pilularia. [Berl.] 1870-2. 8°. tSavr (P.). Continuazione delle ricerche . . . della Salvinia natans. [Pisa?] 1834. 8°. The first part appeared in Biblioteca Italiana, vol. xx. jJurdyyr (L.). Entw. der Sporangien . .~. des Salvinia natans. Berlin, 1873. 8°. {Merrenius (G.). Azolla nilotica . . . Vindob. 1865. fol. *t+Srraspurcer (E.). Ueber Azolla. Jena, 1872. 8°. *Sprine (A. F.). Monographie de la famille der Lycopodiacées. Brux. 1842-49. 4°. Cuorsy (J. D.). Selaginées. Genéve, 1823. 4°. Prerrer (W.). Entw. d. Keimes der Gattung Selaginella. Bonn, 1871. 8°. tTrevs (M.). Sur lorganes . . . Selaginella Martensii, Spring. Leide, 1877. 4°. tArcHanceui (G.). Sul Lycopodium Selago . . . Livorno, 1875. 8°. 150 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Vaucuer (J. P. E.). Monographie des Préles. Genéve, 1822. 4°. Mitpr (J.). Monographia Equisetorum. Dresden, 1865. 4°. tJanczewskr (E. de). Develop. des bourgeons dans les préles. Cherb. 1876. 8°. {Tomascuex (A.). Zur Entw. von Equisetum. Wien, 1877. 8°. g 49. FERNS. Hepwie (J.). Filicum genera . . . Lips. 1799-1803. 4 fasc. fol. Swartz (P.). Synopsis filicum ... Kiliae, 1806. 8°. Kauxruss (G. F.). Enumeratio filicum . . . Lips. 1824. 8° *Hooxer (W. J.), & R. K. Grevirre. Icones filicum . . . Lond. 1829-31. 2vols. fol. *Prest (C. B.), Tentamen pteridographiae . . . Pragae, 1836. 8°. Supp. 1845. 4°. Ritey (J.).. Catalogue of Ferns . . . Lond. 1841. 8° *Hooxer (W. J.). Genera filicum . . . Lond. 1842. 4°. The admirable drawings are by Bauer. Kunze (G.). Index filicum . . . Halis, 1850. 8°. % Die Farrnkraeuter . . . Leipzig, 1840-51. 2 vols. 4°. *Hooxer (W. J.). Century of Ferns. Lond. 1854. 8°. Smirn (J.). Cultivated Ferns . . . Lond. 1857. 8°. Merrentus (G. H.). Ueber einige Farngattung. Frankfort, 1856-9. 4°. Hooxer (W. J.). Filices exoticae. Lond. 1859. 4°. {Lows (KE. J.). Ferns; British and Exotic. Lond. 1856-60. 8 vols. 8°. (Also dated 1877.) | t New and rare Ferns. Lond. 186[0-]2. 8° Also with dates of 1868 and 1874. Moore (T.). Index filicum .. . Lond. 1857[-63]. 8°. Unfinished ; Nos. 1 to 20 only issued. *Hooxer (W. J.). Species filicum ... Lond. 1846-64. Vols. 1-5. This production was sharply criticized by Kunze, in the Botanische Zeitung, 1844-7; see Prit, Thes, Ed. 2. No. 4229. *Fir (A. L. A.). Memoires sur la famille de fougéres. Strasb. 1844-66. 4to. and fol. Bowmer (J. E.). Monog. . . des fougéres. Bruxelles, 1867. 8°. tErrinesHavsen (C. von). Flaechen-Skelette der Farnkraeuter .. . Wien, 1863-4. 4°. * Die Farnkraeuter der Jetztwelt . . . Wien, 1865. fol. tFie (A. L.). Iconographie des espéces nouvelles décrites ou énumérées dans la Genera filicum . . . Strasb. 1866. 4°. § 49. FERNS. 151 Rivizre (A.), E. Anpri, & E. Rose. Les fougéres. Paris, 1867-8. 8°. A selection of ornamental species. {Moore (T.). Nature printed Ferns . . . Lond. 1869. fol. Printed by H. C. Baildon’s process ; only one part issued. Lyrtt (K. M.). Geographical Handbook of all known Ferns .. . Lond. 1870. 8°. Based upon Hooker and Baker’s Synopsis Filicum. {Fr (A. L. A.). Genera filicum. Stuttg. 1844-73. 4°. Atlas, fol. *+tHooxer (W. J.), & J.G. Baxer. Synopsis filicum. Lond. 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. 1874. {Newsuam (J. G.). Facts and Fancies about Ferns. Lond. 1875. 12°. {Smarg (J.). Historia filicum. Lond. 1875. 8°. t Ferns: British & Foreign. Lond. 1866. 8% Ed. [2.] 1877. {Macvicar (J.). Germination of the Filices. Edinb. 1824. 4°. *Lusyczyc Suminsxr (J.). Zur Entw. der Farrnkraeuter. Berlin, 1848, 4°. This contains the first account of the sexual reproduction in Ferns. tRercuarpt (H. W.). Gefaessbundel-Vertheilung im Stamme und Stipes der Farne. Wien, 1859. 4°. tOaitvixz (G.). Remarks on the so-called woody and vascular tissues of Ferns. Lond. 1860. 8°. {Kyy (L.). Bau und die Entw. des Farrn-Autheridiums. Berlin, 1862. 8°. {Luerssen (C.). Zur Entw. der Farnsporangien. Leipz. 1872. 8°. {Sapepeck (R.). Entw. des Farnblatts. Berlin, 1874. 4°. {Epuicu (F.). Ueber den Bildung des Farnwedels. Dresd. 1867. 4”. tSapepeck (R.). Zur Wachsthumgeschichte des Farnwedels. Berlin, 1874. 8°. {Burcx (W.). Over . . . indusium der varens. Haarlem, 1874. 8°. tLerrers (H.). Zur Embryologie der Farne. Wien, 1878. 8°. Mitpz (J.). Monographia Botrychiorum. Vindob. 1869. 8°. {Bory bE Sarnt-Vincent (J. B. M. A. G.). Sur un sous-genre.. . parmi les Polypodes . . . de Drynaria. Paris, 1825. 8°. *Prest (C. B.). Hymenophyllaceae. Prag, 1843. 4° {Bosch (R. B. van den). erste bijdragen tot de kennis der Hymenophyllaceae. [Leyden? 1857.] 8°. Synopsis Hymenophyllacearum. Lugd. Bat. 1858-64. 152 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Merrentus (G. H.). Ueber die Hymenophyllaceae. Leipzig, 1864. 4°. tPrantt (K.). Unters, zur Morphologie der Gefaesskryptogamen. I. Die Hymenophyllaceae. Leipzig, 1875. 4°. Varese (W. H. de), & P. Hartrye. Monographie des Marattiacées . - « Leide, 1853. fol. {Jonxman (H. F.). Geslachtsgeneratie der Marattiaceen. Utrecht, 1879. 4°. {Hore (G. von). Entw. der Vegetationsorg. der Ophioglosseen. Leipzig, 1875. 4°. Mitpz (J.). Monographia generis Osmundae. Vindob. 1868. 8°. {Kyy (L.). Entw. der Parkeriaceen . . . Dresden, 1875. 4°. {Keysertine (A.). Polypodiacea et Cyatheacea Herb. Bungeani. Lips. 1873. 4°. tAcarpa (J. G.). Recensio specierum generis Pteridis. Lund, 1839. 8°. *tBauxe (H.). Beitr. zur Keimungsges. der Schizaeaceen. Berl. 1878. Be, tSapeseck (R.). Ueber Asplenium adulterium, Milde. Berlin, 1872. 8°. {Keysertive (A.). Gen. Adiantum recens. Petrop. 1875. 4°. }Sransrievp (A.). Varieties of Blechnum Spicant . . . [Todmor- den, 1860.] 4°. {Davenvort (G. E.). Notes on Botrychium simplex, Hitchcock. [Boston,] 1877. 4°. § 50. MOSSES. *Dittenius (J. J.). Historia muscorum ... Oxonii, 1741. 4°. Reprinted Edinb. 1811. Admirable figures etched by the author; the plates in the Edinb. ed. are but poor copies of the original. Impressions of the plates and lists of names were issued in London in 1763 and 1768. tPacks (—.). Remarques sur une erreur de synonymie . . . Paris, 1824. 8°. (Bibl. Kew.) Remarks upon the blunders made by various authors, in conse- quence of the original numbering of certain plates in Dillenius, Hist. Musc., having been altered in the London issues of the plates. Necker (N. J.). Methodus muscorum . . . Mannheim, 1771. 8°. Curtis (W.). Fructification of... Mosses...([Lond.] 1776. 8°. § 50. MOSSES. 153 *Hepwie (J.). Descriptio . . . microscopica-analytica muse. frondo- sorum ... Lips. 1787-97. 4 vols. fol. Hose (J. A.). Herb. vivum muscorum frondosorum . . . Lips. 1799-1800. 8°. Turner (D.). Remarks upon the Hedwigian system, and Mono- graph of Bartramia. Yarmouth, 1804. 8°. *Hooxer (W. J.). Musci exotici. Lond. 1818-20. 2 vols. 8°. Brivet (S. E.). Muscologia recentiorum . . . Gotha, 1797-1822. 2 vols. 4°. Grevite (R. K.), & G. A. W. Annorr. The Genera of Mosses . Edinb. 1825. 8°. tArnorr (G. W.). Nouvelle disposition méthodique des espéces de mousses . . . [ Paris,] 1825. 4°. *Brivex (8. E.). Bryologia universa. Lips. 1826. 2 vols. 8°. Scuwazcricuen (F.). Species muscorum frondosorum. Pars I. Berol. 1830. 8°, This ranks as vol. vi. pars 2 of Willdenow’s ed. of the ‘ Species Plantarum.’ *Hepwie (J.). Species muscorum frondosorum . . . Lips. 1801. 4°. 4 Supplements, 1811-42. Posthumous, brought out by Schwaegrichen. Hamre (E.). Icones muscorum novorum . . . Bonnae, 1844. 8°. Scormper (W. P.). Recherches . . . sur les mousses. Strasb. 1848. 4°. *tMvurtter (C. A.). Synopsis muscorum omnium.. . Berol. 1849-51. 2vols. 8°. The latest work which embraces the entire extent of the then known mosses. tScummprr (W. P.). Icones morphologicae atque organographicae introd. Synopsi muscorum europaecorum . . . Stutt. 1860. 4°. {Luxppere (S. O.). Bidrag till mossornas synonymi. Stockh. 1863. 8°. {Lorentz (P.G.). Studien ueber Bau und Entw. der Laubmoose. Leipzig, 1863. 4°. tLixpsere (8. O.). Adnotationes bryologicae. Upsala, 1865. 8”. {Lorentz (P. G.). Studien ueber drei Moosarten. Wien, 1868. 8°. The three are, Orthotrichum Schubartianum, Campylopus Muel- leri, and Weissia zonata. tCorrveav (C.). Clef dichotomique des Mousses . . . Amiens, BGG. BF. tJancer (A.). Adumbratio muscorum totius orbis terrarum. Berlin, 1870-75. 8°. 154 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Livppere (S. O.). Manipulus muscorum. Helsingf. 1870-4. 8°. tMvetter (H.). Sporenvorkeime und Zweigvork. der Laubmoose. | Leipzig, 1874. 8°. *+Surtrvant (W. 8.). Icones muscorum . . . Camb. 1864-77. 2 vols. 8°. . *tJancer (A.). Genera et species muscorum . . . totius orbis terrarum. S. Gallis, 1873-7. 2 vols. 8°. {Bripeman (M. F.). Mosses. Boston, 1878. 16°. {Dusy (J. E.). Descr. de mousses . . . [Genéve,] 1878. 4°. tJancrer (A.), & F. Saverseck. Genera et species muscorum... Index . . . S. Gallen, 1880. 8°. {Kummer (P.). Der Fuehrer in der Mooskunde. Berl. 1873. 8°. Ed. 3. 1880. {Kvuenn (E.). Zur Entw. der Andreaeaceen. Leipz. 1870. 8°. {Lerrers (H.). Das Sporagon von Archidium. Wien, 1880. 8°. i Zur Kenntniss des Wachsthums yon Fissidens. Wien, 1874. ‘8°. {Carrreron (B.). Remarks on Orthotrichum. Edinb. 1858. 8°. {Livppere (S. O.). Animad. de... Plagiothecii. Helsingf. 1867. «8°. *Scurmper (W. P.). Histoire naturelle des Sphaigues . . . (Sphag- num, L.). Paris, 1857. 4°. Versuch einer Entw. der Torfmoose. Stuttg. 1858. fol. t{Scnrayer. Untersuch. ueber den poroesen Zellen von Sphagnum. Tueb. 1837, 8°. + #4 + § 51. HEPATICAE. Corpa (A. C. J.). Genera Hepaticarum. Prag, 1828. 8°. *Gorrscun (C. M.). Synopsis Hepaticarum. Hamburgi, 1844-7. 8°. In conjunction with J. B. W. Lindenberg and C. G. Nees von Esenbeck. Uebersicht und Kritik der Leistungen in der Hepaticologie .. . Leipzig, 1858. 4°. +Krenirz-Gertorr (F.). Vergl. . . . Entw. der Lebermoos-Spora- goniums. Halle, 1874. 4°. +Kumuer (P.). Der Fuehrer in die Lebermoose und die Gefaess- kryptogamen. Berlin, 1875. 8°. {Trevisan (V.). Schema d’una nuova class. delle Epatiche. Milano, 1877. 4°. + oy § 51. HEPATICAE. 155 tLerrers (H.). Untersuchungen ueber die Lebermoose. Jena, 1874-9. 4°. {Lerrezs (B.). Entw. der Kapsel von Anthoceros. Wien, 1876. 8°. {Watpyer (M.). Die Entw. des Antheridiums von Anthoceros. Wien, 1877. 8°. Lerrers (H.). Zur Morphologie der Metzgeria furcata. Gratz, 1872. 8°. *tLixpzsere (S. O.). Monographia Metzgeriae. Helsingf. 1877. 8°. Liypensere (J. B. W.). Monographie der Riccieen. Bonn, 1836. 4°. {Fettyer (F.). Ueber die Keimung der Sporen von Riccia glauca. Graz, 1875. 8° tWasserez (A.). Du crochet-mousse articulé. Liége, 1876. 8°. § 52. CHARACEAE. tAmict (G. B.). Descr. di aleune specie di chara. Modena, 1827. 4°. *tBary (A. de). Befruchtungsvorgang bei den Charen. Berlin, 1871. 8°. § 53. ALGAE. Guetry (8. G.). Historia Fucorum. Petrop. 1768. 4°. *Esper (E. J. C.). Icones fucorum . . . Nuernberg, 1797-1802. 2 vols. 4°. +Grrop-CuanTrans (—.). Recherches . . . microscopiques. Paris, 1802. 4°. Minute Algae and Fungi. *Vaucuer (J. P. E.). Histoire des conferves d’eau douce. Geneve, 1803. 4°. tAcarpH (C. A.). Species algarum rite cognitae. Lundae, 1817- 20. 8°. Ed. 2. Gryphiae, 1823-8. tAcarpu (J. G.). Bidrag till en noggrannare kaennedom af propo- gationsorganerere hos algerne. Stockholm, 1837, 8°. Posters (A.), & F. Ruprecur. LIllustrationes Algarum. Petrop. 1840. 4°. Cuavvin (F.J.). Organisation . . . de plusieurs genres d’algues, Caen, 1842. 4°. 156 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Ocean Flowers and their Teachings. Bath, 1846. 8°. | *Naxzceit (K.). Die neuen Algensysteme . . . Zuerich, 1847. 4°. — Payer (J. B.). Familles naturelles des plantes . . . algues et champignons. Paris, 1848. 4°. (Unfinished.) *Kuerzine (F. T.). Species Algarum. Lips. 1849. 8°. Braun (A.). Algarum ... genera nova... Lips. 1855. 4°. {Harvey (W. H.). Index generum algarum . . . Lond. 1860. 8°. {Lespryasse (G.). Les zoospores et les anthérozoides des algues. Bord. 1861;' 8°. tRasennorst (L.). Beitraege zur nacheren Kenntn. und Verbreitung der Algen. Leipzig, 1863-5. 4°. {Baramtarpd (J.). Des eaux douces et des plantes aquatiques. Besancon, 1867. 8°. tRemvsch (P.). Species . . . ex algarum et fungorum... Francof. 1867. 4°. *Kurrzine (F. T.). Tabulae phycologicae. Nordh. 1860-71. 20 vols. 8°. (Vol. xx. is the Index.) tArgescnoue (J. E.). Observationes phycologicae. Particula 1™*— 3a. Upsaliae, 1866-75. 4°. tArpissonE (F.). Le alghe. Milano, 1875. 8°. if Lezioni sulle alghe. Milano, 1875. 4°. tKyy (L.). Das Pflanzenlebens des Meeres. Berlin, 1875. 8°. tAcarpH (J. G.). Species... algarum ... Vols. i. and Ui. Lundae, 1843-63. 8°. Vol. ii. (Half Title, De Epicrisis Syst. Floridearum). Lipsiae, 1876. 8°. *tBoryer (E.), & G. Tuurer. Notes algologiques ... I. Paris, 1876. 4°. {Berruotp (G.). Unters. ueber die Verzweigung einiger Suess- wasser Algen. Halle, 1878. 4°. **}Tnurer (G.), & E. Borner. Etudes phycologiques. Paris, 1878. fol. The extreme delicacy and beauty of the drawings in this work must be seen to be comprehended. tSrenrort (F.). Les plus belles plantes dela mer. Paris, 1874. 8”. Ed. 2. 1879. (With specimens. ) tKrem (J.). Ujabb adatok a tengeri maszatok krystalloidjairdl. Budapest, 1879. 8°. {Witz (U.). Algologiske Bidrag. Christiania, 1880. {Rerscu (P. F.). Contributiones ad algologiam et fungologiam. Norimbergae, 1874-5. 4°.—> tRosrarmsxr (J.), & M. Woronty. Ueber Botrydium granulatum. Leipzig, 1877. 4°. § 53. “ALGAE, 157 tHermann (—.). Ueber die Arten des Genus Characium. Neudamni, 1863. 4°. *Bary (A. de). Familie der Conjugaten. Leipzig, 1858. 4°. tArprssone (F.). Le Floridee . . . Milano, 1870-4. 8°. {Janczewskr (HE. de). Développement du cystocarpe dans les Floridées. Cherb. 1877. 8°. tAcarpu (J. G.). Florideernes morphologi. Stockh. 1879. 4°. *Turner (D.). Fuci . ... Lond. 1808-19. 4 vols. 4°. Warraxker (J.). Notice of the Fucus natans. Lewes, 1830. 12°. {Taurer(G.). Note sur la fécondation des Fucacées .. . Cherb. 1853. 8°. 1 Deuxiéme note . . . Cherb. 1857. 8°. *tRosanorr (8.). Mélobesiées. Cherbourg, 1806. 8°. {Wirrrock (V. B.). Spore Formation of the Mesocarpeae.. . Stockh. 1878. 8°. tWorontn (M.). Researches on Acetabularia and Espera. 8. Peterb. 1861. 8°. © {Primer (E.). Ancylistes Closterii, ein Algenparasit aus der Ordnung der Phycomyceten. Berlin, 1872. 8°. {Turner (G.). Note sur un nouveau genre Walgues . . . [ Bornetia]. Cherb. 1855. 8°. tPrinesuerm (N.). Pflanzen und der Schwaermsporen der Gattung Bryopsis. Berlin, 1871. 8°. {Kyy (L.). Morphologie von Chondriopsis coerulescens, Crouan . . . Berlin, 1870. 8°. {Wrieur (EK. P.). New parasitic alga of the genus Chlorochytrium, Species of Rhyzophydium parasitica . . . Dubl. 1877. 4°. tNowaxowskxi (L.). Beitr. zur Kenntniss der Chytridiaceen. Bresl. 1876: ~8°. Zork (W.). Entw. Untersuchung ueber Crenothrix polyspora, die Ursache der Berliner Wassercalamitaet. Berlin, 1879. 8°. {Rosrarmsxr (J.). Spitzenwachsthum von Fucus vesiculosus. . . (Beitr. zur Kennt. der Tange. I.) Leipzig, 1876. 8°. {Noraris (G. de). Hormosiphon e Nostoc, due genere di alghe. Genova, 1866. 8°. tLe Jorrs (A.). Examen des espéces confondues sous le nom de Laminaria digitata, Auct. [Cherb. 1855.] 8°. tSrropor (S8.). Etude anatomique . . . des Lémanéacées. Paris, 1878. 8°: {Berroront (G.). Della sostanza albuminoide .. . delle acque solforose delle Poretta. [Leptomitus Notarisii, etc.] Bologna, 1867. 4°. 158 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Tuvrer (G.). Observations sur la reproduction de quelques Nosto- chinées . . . Cherb. 1844-57. 8°. {Lerrers (H.). Die Nostoccolonien im Thallus der Anthoceroteen. Wien, 1878. 8°. {Wrrrrock (V. B.). Prod. monographiae Oedogonicarum. Upsaliae, 1874, 4°, On the development and systematic arrangement of the Pithophoraceae. Upsala, 1877. 4°. {Lacrrstept (N. G.). Monogr. om algaslaegt Prasiola. Upsala, 1869. 8°. {Grevitte (R. K.). Red snow of the Arctic regions (Protococcus nivalis, Ag.). [Edinb.] 1826. 8°. * {Suurrreworrn (R. J.). Nouy. obs. sur la matiére colorante de la neige rouge. Genéve, 1840. 8°. {Kvreun (J.). Ueber eine neue parasitische alge, Phyllosiphon Arisari . . . Halle, 1879. 4°. {Magnus (P.). Zur Morphol. der Sphacelaricen: Berl. 1873. 4°. {Princsuerm (N.). Morphol. Differenzirung in der Sphacelaricen- Reihe. Berlin, 1873. 4°. {Irzicsoun (H.). Ueber den maennlichen Geschlechtsapparat bei Spirogyra . . . Berlin, 1858. 8°. tDiepex (L.). Zelltheilung der Ulothrix zonata. Halle, 1864. 4°. ‘ {Dover (A.). Die Kraushaar-Alge, Ulothrix zonata . . . Leipz. 1876. 8°. {Conn (F.). Entw. der Gattung Volvox. Bresl. 1875. 4°. + + {Braun (A.). De algis unicellullarium genera nova et minus cognita. Berol. 1855. 4°. {Szymansxy (F.). Ueber einige parasitische Algen. Namslau, 1878. 8°. Desmids and Diatoms. © tPrrrcnarp (A.). History of Infusoria. Lond. 1842. 8°. Ed, 4. 1861. Desmidiaceae and Diatomaceae by W. Archer and J. Ralfs. tNirscw (C. L.). Beitr. zur Infusorienkunde. Halle, 1817. 8°. Acarpu (C. A.). Conspectus criticus Diatomacearum. Lund. 1830-382. 8°. Kverzine (F. F.). Synopsis Diatomacearum. Halle, 1834. 8°. Die kieselschaligen Bacillarien oder Diatomaceen. Nord- hausen, 1844. 4°. (Also dated 1865.) {Rasennorst (L.). Die Suesswasser-Diatomaceen. Leipz. 1853. 4°. Grecory (W.). Marine Diatomaceae. Edinb. 1857. 4°. § 53. ALGAE. 159 tRericxe (F.). Beitraege zur neuerern Mikrokospie. Dresden, 1858-62. 8°. tJanisca (C.). Zur Charakt. des Guanos yon verschiedenen Fund- orten. Bresl. 1861-2. 8°. {Lewis (F. W.). On some... singular intermediate forms of Diatomaceae. Philad. [1863]. 8°. t On extreme and exceptional variations of Diatoms.. . Philad. 1865. 8°. {Manovry (C.). L’organisation des Diatomacées. Caen, 1869. 4°. B3 Etude sur les Diatomées. Paris, 1870. 4°. {Frrrscu (G.), & O. Muetter. Die Sculptur . . . der Diatomaceen. Berlin, 1870. 4°. Text, 8°. {Wess (A.). Zum Baue und der Natur der Diatomaceen. Wien, ° Best. 4". {Brésisson (A. de). Structure des valves des Diatomacées. Paris, 1872... 8°. : tCasrracane (F.). Struttura delle Diatomee. Roma, 1873. 4°. t La teoria della riprod. delle Diatomee. Roma, 1874. 4°. t Problemi . . . dallo studio delle Diatomee. Roma, 1875. 4°. t Nuovi argomenti a proy. che la Diatomee, riprod. di germi. Roma, 1876. 4°. t Osserv. .. . dello sviluppo delle Diatomee. Roma, 1877. 4°. tDersy (J.). Ce que c’est qu’une Diatomée. Brux. 1877. 8°. {Hasirsnaw (F.). Catalogue of the Diatomaceae . . . New York, 1877. 4°. Privately printed by means of the Electric Pen. tScmauirz (—.). Ueber die Auxosporenbildung der Bacillarien. Halle, 1877. 4°. tTaranexk (K. J.). Rozsivky [Diatoms]. w Praze, 1878. 8°. ? In German, Prag, 1879. 8°. {Desy (J.). Les apparences microscopiques des valves des Dia- tomacées. Brux. 1880. 8°. *tScummr (A.). Atlas der Diatomaceen-Kunde. Aschersleben, 1876. 4°.—> Also in folio. tBrésisson (A. de). Sur les Vanheurckia. Anvers, 1869. 8°. Menreurnt (G.). Synopsis Desmidiearum. . . . Halae, 1840. 8°. tFocrr (G. W.). Physiol. Studien [Desmids]. Bremen, 1847-54. 4°, 160 g 54. LICHENS. Horruann (G. F.). Plantae lichenosae. Lips. 1789-1801. 3 vols. fol. . Acwartus (E.). Methodus ... Lichenes . . . Stockholmiae. 1803. 8°. * Lichenographia universalis. Goettingae. 1810. 4°. * Synopsis methodica Lichenum. Lundae, 1814. 8°. Denise (D. F.). Histoire der lichens. Caen, 1825. 8°. Atlas, fol. Fries (E. M.). Schedulae criticae de Lichenibus . . . Lond. Gothorum. 1824-33. 4°. *tTuzasne (L. R.). Histoire organographie et physiologique des ’ Lichens. Paris, 1852. 8°. tNytanper (W.). Obs. nonnullae ad syn. Lich. Holmiensium. Holmiae, 1853. 8°. ~ Synopsis methodica Lichenum . . . Paris, 1858-9. 8°. Borner (E.). Desc. de trois lichens nouveaux. Cherb. 1856. 8°. *+Nyzanper (W.). Enum. générale des lichens. . . Cherb. 1858. 8°. The pagination is 85—339. +Massatonco (A.). Esame comparat. di aleuni generi di licheni. Venezia, 1860. 8°. Ricerche sull’ autonomia dei licheni crostosi e la loro natur. ordinaz. Verona, 1852. 8°. Fries (T. M.). Genera heterolichenum . . . Upsaliae. 1861. 8°. tOutert(A.). Lichenologische Aphorismen. II. Danzig, 1871. 8°. }Mvtrer (J.). Principes de classification des lichens . . . Geneve, 1862. 4°. Has also a list of Genera. + a3 Rovmecvire (C.). Cryptogamie illustrée. . . . Famille des lichens. Paris, 1868. 4°. +Bocaurtton (H.). Anat. et physiol. des organes reprod. des champignons et des lichens. Paris, 1869. 4°. +tSoroxin (W.). On the so-called Gonidia of Lichens. Kazan, 1872. 4°. +Srr1zENBERGER (E.). Botanische Plantereien ueber die Flechten. Glarus, 1873. 8°. +Trevus (M.). Onderzoeking over de natuur de lichenen. Leiden, 1Sid-, 1B: § 54, LICHENS. 161 fIrnpsay (W. L.). Memoirs on the Spermagones and Pyenides of Lichens. [Edinb.? 1873.] 4°. {Korrser (G. W.). Zur Abwehr der Schwendener-Bornet’schen Flechten-Theorie. Breslau, 1874. 8°. {Kvumuer (P.). Der Fuehrer in die Flechtenkunde. Berl. 1874. 8°. Illustrated with 14 actual specimens. {Mryxs (A.). Kenntniss des Baues und Lebens der Flechten. Wien, 1876. 8°. tGuowacxr (J.). Uebersicht ueber den heutigen Stand der Frage von dem Wesen der Lichenen. Pettau, 1877. 8°. *tSrant (E.). Beitraege zur Entw. der Flechten. Leipzig, LBit< ‘8. {Brisson (T.). Les lichens doivent-ils cesser de former une classe distincte . . . Chalons-sur-Marne, 1878. 8°. tArnotp (F.). Lichenologische Fragmente. Regensb. 1867-78. 8°. {Brisson (T. P.). Supplément a examen critique de la théorie de Schwendener. Chalons, 1879. 8°. tReess (M.). Ueber die Natur der Flechten. Berlin, 1879. 8°. {Movs (A.). Das Microgonidium . . . Basel, 1880. 8°. {Wittemer (P. R.). Lichenographie économique. Lyon, 1787. 8°. {Cormans (E.). Cladoniae Acharianae . . . Brux. 1865. 8°. tWarnto (E.). Tutkimus Claidoniain phylogenetillisestae kehityk- sestae. Helsingistae, 1880. 8°. {Reess (M.). Entstehung der Flechte Collema glaucescens. Berl. Loy. 8°: *tMirrarper (A.). Mém. pour servir a l’hist. des Collémacées. Strassb. 1870. 4°. Cuevatuier (F. F.). Histoire des Graphidées . . . Paris, 1824." 4°. +Gurempet (K. W.). Ueber die neue Faerberflechte Lecanora ventosa. Wien, 1856. 4°. +Garovaciio (S.), & J. Greznzr. Manzonia cantiana, noy. lichen. angiocarp genus. Mediol. 1866. 4°. +Nyzanper (W.). Pyrenocarpeorum. Andecavis, 1858. 8°. Recognitio monographica Ramalinarum. Caen, 1870. 8°. Conspectus synopticus Sticteorum. Caen, 1869. 8°. tGarovacrio (S.). Sulla limitaz. del gen. Verrucaria. Pavia, 1864-5. 8°. bb t+ 11 162 § 55. FUNGI. *Srerperck (F.). Theatrum fungorum. Antw. 1675. 4°. “Scnanrrer (J.C.). Fungorum .. . icones. Ratisbonae, 1762-74. 4 vols. 8°. tPreco (V.). De fungorum generatione . . . Aug.-Taur. 1788. 8°. *Barscu (A.J. G.C.). Elenchus fungorum. Halae, 1783-9. 8°. *Horruann (G. F.). Nomenclator fungorum. Berlin, 1789-90. 8°. i Abbildungen der Schwaemme. Berlin, 1793. 4°. *Pprsoon (C. H.). Observationes mycologicae. Lipsiae, 1796-9. 8°. *. Synopsis methodica fungorum . . . Goettingae, 1801. 8°. * Tcones pictae rariorum fungorum. Paris, 1803-6. 4°. {F[orsrer,] (B. M.). An Introduction to the Knowledge of Funguses . . . Lond. 1820. 12°. *Frres (E. M.). Observationes mycologicae. Havniae, 1815-18. 2vols. 8°. Hd. 2. 1824. Bronentart (A. T.). Classification nouvelle des champignons. Paris, 1825. 8°. Larser (G.). Suifunghi saggio generale. Bassano, 1829. 2 vols. 4°. *Frres (E.M.). Systema mycologicum .. . Gryphiswaldiae, 1821-9. 8 vols. 8°. Suppl. 1830-2. Pavrer (J. J.). Traité des champignons. Paris, 1793[-1836]. 2 vols. 4°. and Atlas, fol. Curvaturer (F. F.). Fungorum et Byssorum illustrationes. Paris, 1837. fol. *Ners von Esenseck (T. F. L.), & A. Henry. Das System der Pilze. Bonn, 1887. 8°. (See Bail, page 163.) *Frrs (E. M.). Epicrisis systematis mycologici. Upsaliae, 1836-8. 8°. Troe (J. G.). Tabula analitica fungorum in Epicrisi . . . Bernae, 1846. 12°. Roaves (J.). Histoire des champignons . . . Paris, 1832. 8°. Atlas in 4°. Ed. 2. 1841. +Scumrrz (J.). Mycolog. Beobacht. (Gasterom. und Hymen.). Halle, 1841. 8°. tVenturr (A.). Delle fungaje artifiz. e dello sviluppo dei funghi. Brescia, 1848. 8°. +Santacata (A.). De nonnullis plantis abnormibus (Fungi). Bonon. 1849. fol. '§ 55. FUNGI. 163 ¢Trarrrick (L.). Auswahl merkwuerdig. Pilze. Wien, 1851. fol. TonasnE (L. R.). Fungi hypogaei. Paris, 1851. fol. {Lévermxe (J. H.). Remarques sur amadou. Paris, 1854. 89. Boletus and Polyporus igniarius, etc. *Corpa (A.C. J.). Icones fungorum hucusque cognitorum. Pragae, 1837-54. 12° *LEvEILLE (J. H.). Iconographie des champignons de Paulet. Paris, 1855. 4°. *{Bar (T.). Das System der Pilze. Bonn, 1858. 8°. This is Abth. ii. of Nees von Esenbeck and Henry, page 162. *Stremnz (W. M.). Nomenclator fungorum . . . Wien, 1861. 8°. tPryz(J.). Die landswirthschaftliche Pilzkunde . . . Prag, 1863. 8°. Only the first Lieferung appears to have been issued out of twenty intended. tDurovr (E.). Notes mycologiques. Nantes, 1863. 8°. Horrmann (H.). Icones analyticae fungorum. Giessen, 1861-5. fol. *TuasnE (L. R., & C.). Selecta fungorum carpologia . . . Paris, 1861-5. fol. An admirable work, both in matter and illustrations. tRerscn (P.). Morphologische, anatomische und physiologische Fragmente. Moskau, 1865. 8°. tFeares (O. R.). Om svampbildning p& menniskans hud... Upsala, 1867. 8°. tNoranrts (G. de). Pentimenti. Genova, 1867. 8°. tRernsco (P.). De speciebus . . . novis ex algarum et fungorum . . » Frankfurt, 1867. 4% _ tBoceurtton. (H.). Anatomie . . . des organes reproducteurs des champignons et des lichens. Paris, 1869. 4°. *Bary (A. de), & M. Woronry. Beitr. zur Morphologie und Physiologie der Pilze. Frankf. 1864-70. 4°. tBrock (R. A.). Beitr. zur Kenntn. der Pilzbildung . . . Stettin, 1870. 8°. {Niertsorr (G.). Sui funghi. Padova, 1870. 8°. tWoronry (M.). Mycological Researches. SS. Peterb. 1870. 4°. tCooxe (M. C.). Polymorphic Fungi. Lond. 1871. 8°. {Kummer (P.). Der Fuehrer in die Pilzkunde. Zerbst, 1871. 8°. }Rousricrni (C.). Ifunghi . .. Torino, 1871. 16°. tSoroxrn (N.). Mycological Sketches. Charkow, 1871. 4°. {Horruann (H.). Mykologische Berichte. Giessen, 1870-2. 8. {Cumine (J.). On some Microscopic Fungi . . . Edinb. 1872. 8°. tNiesst (G. von). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Pilze. Bruenn, 1872. 8°. 164 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Nresst (G. von). Beschr. neuer und wenig bekannt. Pilze. Bruenn, 18 %2. .8", tSoroxr (N.). Mycological Researches. Kasan, 1872. 4°. +Roumecuire (C.). Cryptogamie illustrée. Champignons. Paris, 1870-3. 4°. {Favconner(C.). Quelques mots surles champignons. Nyon, 1873. 8°. tLupwie (F.). Phosphorescenz der Pilze und des Holzes. Hild- burghausen, 1874. 8°. +Cooxe (M. C.). Fungi, their nature, influence, and uses. Lond. 8°. Kd. 2. by Rev. M. J. Berkeley, 1875. French Transl.—Les champignons, Paris, 1875. 8°. tArpissone (F.). Ifunghi. Milano, 1875. 8°. *+tGrxrner (A.). Polymorphism des champignons. Brux. 1875. 8°. {Hattrer (E.). Reform der Pilzforschung. Dresden, 1875. 8°. {Fucker (L.). Symbolae mycologicae. Wiesb. 1875. 8°. t{Surra (W. G.). Mushrooms and Toadstools. Lond. 1867. 12°. Atlas, fol. - Kid. 8. ‘1876. « 16°. +Remscu (F.). Contributiones ad algologiam et fungologiam. Lips. 1874-5. 4°.—~> {Autres (—.). Les champignons. Neuchatel, 1876. 4°. {Bauxe (H.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Pycniden. Dresden, 1876.4. +Corprer (F.8.). Les champignons. Paris, 1876. 4°. +Lormser (F. W.). Die wichtigsten essbaren, verdaechtigen und giftigen Schwaemme. Wien, 1876. fol. (also in 8°.) }Woenscue (0.). Die Pilze. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. tCampant (R.). Dei funghi. Pisa, 1878. 8°. {Harvie (R.). Die Zersetzungserscheinungen des Holzes der Nadelholzbaeume und der Eiche . . . Berlin, 1878. 4°. tHoruter (A.). Die essbaren Pilze welche leicht erkennbar sind und haeufig vorkommen. Wiesbaden, 1878. 4°. {Turerry (A.). Causerie sur les champignons comestibles. Troyes, LS7Si 288. tLenz (H. 0O.). Die nuetzliche, schaedliche und verdaechtige Schwaemme. Gotha, 1831. 8°. Ed. 6. by O. Wuensche, Gotha, 1879. +tConpamy (A.). Nutrition des champignons. Angouléme, 1879. 8°. +RoumecuEreE (C.). Genera fungorum. Toulouse, 1879. 4°. tDoassans (E.) & N. Parovrrtarp. Les champignons figurés et dessechés. Paris, 1880. 8°. {Importance et utilité de étude des champignons. La Rochelle, 1880. 8°. § 55. FUNGI. 165 {Cooxr (M. C.). Mycographia . . . Lond. 1875. 8.—> Fungi as Parasites. tGranam (F.J.). Obs. on the . . . attacks of Parasitic Fungi .. . Lond. 1850. 8°. Rosry (C.). Histoire naturelle des végétaux parasites . . . Paris, 1853. 8°. tPrasse (L. E.). Les maladies infectieuses ou cryptogames... Paris, 1855. 8°. tBorcu (G. F.). Bidrag ... de planteparasit. Hudsygdomme. Kjoeben. 1865. 8°. tOxrstep (A. S.). Om Udvikling hos Snyltesvampene. [Kjoeb. ] 1868, 4°. On a curious mode of development of some parasitic fungi. {Hattrer (E.). Parasitologische Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1868. ore tWese (R.). Kritik der parasit. Unters. von Hallier. Bonn, L868. 8°. tBonaszeta (A.). Sul parasitismo vegetale. Vigevano, 1872. 16°. {Rrvorra (8.). Dei parassiti vegetali. Torino, 18738. 8°. tBonasgeta (A.). Il parasitismo vegetale. Vigevano, 1874. 8°. {Puassz (V.). Cryptogamie parasitaire. Paris, 1874. 8°. tWotrr (R.). Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Schmarotzerpilze. Berlin, 1875. 8°. +Haturer (E.). Die pflanzlichen Parasiten des menschlichen Koerpers. Leipzig, 1866. 8°. tEmam (E.). Der gegenwaertige Standpunkt der Mycologie mit Ruecksicht auf die Lehre yon den Infections-krankheiten, Berlin, 1871. 8°. Ed. 2. 1872, tSprttmann (O.). Parasites végétaux dans le développement des maladies. Paris, 1872. 8°. tFox (W. T.). Skin diseases. Lond. 1863. 8°. Ed. 3. 18387. Vegetable parasitic diseases, pp. 425-475. tHoae (J.). Vegetable parasites infesting the human skin. Lond. 1866. 8°. {Fatcrr (F.). Der Ansteckungsprocess der Cholerapilze .. . Muenster, 1867. 8°. {Lewis (T. R.). Report on the Microscopic Objects . . . in Cholera’. . . Calcutta, 1870. 8°. if & D. D. Cunyinenam. Researches into... the agents pro- { ducing Cholera. Calcutta, 1872. 8°. The Fungus-Disease of India . . . Calcutta, 1875. 8”. 166 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Orrmann (H.). Die Ursache der Diphtheritis . . . Wirkung der niedern Pilze. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. {Buynert (J. H.). Parasitic Fungi in living animals. Edinb. 1842. 8°. *Roprn (C.). Les végétaux, qui croissent sur les animaux vivants. Paris, 1847. 8°. {Zurrn (F. A.). Die Pflanzlichen Parasiten . . . uns. Hausthiere. Weimar, 1874. 8°. tZmorerMANN (O.). Ueber der Organism. welche d. Verderbniss der Eier veranlassen. Chemnitz, 1878. 8°. tVirrapint(C.). Sopra il calcino o mole del segno nei bachi da seta. Milano, 1853. 4°. tQuarreracrs (A. de). Maladie du vers a soie . . . [Paris, | ioe. 4". +Crcconr (A.). Sulla malettie del baco da seta. Napoli, 1863. 8°. {Hatrrer (E.). Krankheit der Seidenraupen. Potsdam, 1868. 8°. t[Nazcerr (C.).] Vorlaeufige Saetze ueber die niederen Pilze .. . Muenchen, [1877]. 8°. Die niederen Pilze in ihrer Bezich. z. d. Infectionskrank. Muenchen, 1877. 8°. +Bucunur (H.). Naegel’sche Theorie d. Infectionskrankheiten. Leipzig, 1877. 8°. tMurtrer (F. von). Brief excerpts from... Naegeli’s.. . Minutest fungaceous organisms in relation to infectious diseases . . . [Melb. 1878.] 8°. + + +{Fravenrerp (G. R. von). Das Vorkommen des Parasitmus im Thier- und Pflanzenreiche. Wien, 1864. 8°. tPrassr (L. E.). Les miasmes et les cryptogames parasites com- parés .. . Poitiers, 1866. 8°. tLovin (F. A.). Om parasitsvampar och deras inflytande... Lund, 1874. 8°. tWeot (C.). Ueber cinen im Zahnbein und Knochen keimenden Pilz. Wien, 1864. 8°. *tRarzesurc (J. T. C.). Die Waldverderber und ihre Feinde. Berlin, 1856. 8°. tOrrstep (A. 8.). On vaextsjukdomar . . . Oerebro, 1865. 8°. Plant diseases caused by Fungi. § 55. FUNGI. 167 {Wixom (M.). Die mikroskopischen Feinde des Waldes. Dresden, ' 1866-7. 8°. {Dorn (P.). Der Holz- oder Gebaeudeschwamm. Wien, 1867. 8°. *tRarzesure (J. T. C.). Die Waldverderbniss . . . Berl. 1866-8. 2 vols. 4°. tAutes (W.). Vier Feinde der Landwirthschaft. Ravensb. 1874. 8°. (With 4 wall diagrams, fol.) tHartie (R.). Wichtige Krankheiten der Wildbacume. Berl. 1874. 4°. tSoraver (P.). Pflanzenkrankheiten. Berl. 1874. 8°. tDrent (K.). Rostpilze und die . . . Pflanzenkrankheiten. Darm- stadt, 1879. 4°. {Tavurmen (F. von). Fungi pomicoli. Wien, 1879. 8°. *tARBOIS DE JOUBAINVILLE (J. d’) & J. Vesque. Les maladies des plantes cultivées . . . Paris, 1878. 8°. [Fonrana (F.).] Osservazioni sopra la ruggini del grano. Lucca, EGS. {Pumirear (F.). Traitésur ... lacarie . . . cereales. Versailles, 1837. 8°. tHenstow (J. 8.). Specific identity of the Fungi producing Rust and Mildew. Lond. 1841. 8°. {{Smpyey (E.).] Blights of the Wheat. Lond. [1846]. 12°. +Beprnerretp (J.).. Fungi causing the Diseases in Corn. Lond. [1862]. fol. {Bertotont (G.). Delle piante infestanti i seminati di grano.. . Bologni, 1867-70. 4°. tGarovactzio (S.). Sui microfiti della ruggine del grano. Milano, 1874. 8°. {Kurun (J.). Entw. des Getreidebrandes . . . Halle, 1874. 4°. tWotrr (R.). Der Brand des Getreides. Halle, 1874. 8°. tCramer (C.). Gitter Rost . . . Solothurn, 1876. 8°. Cooxe (M. C.). Rust, Smut, Mildew, and Mould. Lond. 1865. 8°. Ed. 4. 1878. t{Gasparrmi (G.). Oss. sul cammino di un micelio fungoso... Acacia dealbata. Napoli, 1865. 4°. tGaroyactio (S.). Del brusone o carolodelriso. Milano, 1874. 8°. tCunyineuam (D. D.). Micros. notes on the Fungi present in Opium Blight. Calcutta, 1875. 8°. tGarovaerio (S.), and A. Carranro. Sulla ruggine dell’ abiete rosso. Milano, 1876. 8°. 168 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Cramer (C.). Ueber den Gitterrost der Birnbaeume. Solothurn, 1876. Bo. {Fartow (W.G.). Onion smut ... Boston, 1877. 8°. {Soraver (P.) Ringelkrankheit . . . der Hyacinthen. Berlin, 1878. 8°. {Carranxo (A.). Funghi parassiti dei vitigni. Milano, 1877-8. 8°. {TuveMEN (F. von). Die Pilze des Weinstockes. Wien, 1878. 8°. tGrerir (G.). La malattia del castagno, 1875-8. Modena, 1879. 78°: tGasparrmni (G.). Sopra una malattia d. cotone della pelagra. Napoli, 1865. 4°. tLomsroso (C.). La pellagra ed il maiz in Italia. Torino, 1880. 8°. {Karsten (H.). Die Faeulniss und Ansteckung. Schaffhausen, 1873. 8°. {Davis (G. E.), C. Dreyrus, & P. Hottanp. Mildew in Cotton Goods. Manchester, 1880. 8°. Lavatie (J.). Champignons comestibles ... Paris, 1852. 8° {Lamy [E.]. Des Champignons. Chambéry, 1866. 18°. tTonnit (F.). Prospetto . . . dei funghi mangerecci . . . Como, 1865. 4°. {Wacner (M. H.). Der Schwaemme-Sammler. Geniessbare Schwaemme. Troppau, 1867. 8°. f{Vore beste spiselegi soparter. (Hermed et farvetrykt Blad.) Kristiania, 1869. 8°. {Srecex (O.). Beitr. zur Kenntniss essbarer Pilze. Goett. 1870. 8°. Aecidium. {Rercuarpt (H. W.). Aecidium anisotomes, ein neuer Brandpilz. Wien, 1865. 8°. {Worrr (R.). Aecidium Pini, Pers., u. s. Zusammenst. Coleo- sporium senecionis. Riga, 1877. 4°. Agaricini. {Samira (W.G.). Clavis Agaricinorum. Lond. 1870. 8°. Arranged according to the colour of the spores. Amanita. fAntson (A.). L’étude physiologique de l’Amanita muscaria.. . Nancy, 1877. 8°. Ascomycetes. {Cornu (M.). Sur la reprod. des Ascomycétes. Paris, 1876. 8°. § 55. FUNGI. 169 Aspergillus. {Wituerm (K. A.). Beitr. zur Kenntniss der Pilzgattung Asper- gillus. Berl. 1877. 8° Basidiomycetes. *tReerss(M.). Befructungsvorgang bei den Basidiomyceten. Erlangen, £875.> 18°. Claviceps. tKrrcuetsen (J. P. G.). Beobachtungen ueber das Mutterkorn und dessen Entstehung. Altenburg, 1800. 8°. {Neate (A.). Ergot of Rye. Lond. 1828. 8°. t{Kateniczenxo (J.). De Spermoedia Clayi (s. Secale cornutum). Charcoviae, 1837. 8°. {Kurun (J.). Entstehung ... des Mutterkorns. Halle, 1862. 8°. tGranpctiment (J. M.). Note historique sur Jlergot du blé. Clermont-Ferrand, 1863. 8°. {Lerevrrre (A. H.). Documents ... a hist. du seigle ergoté. Paris, 1871. 8°. tWuson (A. 8.). Observations and Experiments on Ergot. Edinb. £S/6. 8". Illustrated by photographs of various grasses affected by Ergot. Depazea. {Crré (L. A.). La tache dans les sphéries foliicoles du groupe des Depazea. Caen, 1874. 8°. t L’évolution des taches du Depazea buxicola. Caen, 1875. 8°. + Discomycetes. {tGarovaerto (8.). Discomicete . . . dell’ orecchio umano. Milano, 1872.5, 8: *tCooxe (M. C.). Mycographia'. . . I. Discomycetes. . Lond. [1875-]1879. 8°. Empusa. {Breretp (O.). Ueber Entw. d. Empusa muscae und E. radicans. Halle, 1871;. .4°. Fistulina. tSzynes (J. de). Recherches . . . des végétaux inférieurs. I. Des Fistulines. Paris, 1874. 4°. Fumago. {Zorr (W.). Die Conidienfruechte von Fumago. Halle, 1878. 4°. 170 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Gloeosporium. {Tavemen (F. yon). Die Pocken des Weinstockes. Wien, 1880. 8°. Hemileia. {Harman (F. E.). Report on Coffee-leaf Disease (Hemileia vastatrix). Bangalore, 1880. 4°. tWarp (H. M.). Coffee leaf Disease. Preliminary report... [ Colombo, 1880.] fol. Hymenomycetes. *tFrres (E.). Icones selectae Hymenomycetum . .. Holmiae, 1867-75. 4°. me Id. Series 2. 1878.—> Hyphomycetes. Liyx (H. F.). Hyphomycetes et Gymnomycetes. Berol. 1824-5. 8°. Is ranked as part of vol. vy. of Willdenow’s Ed. Species plant- arum; see p. 114. {Harz (C. O.). Einige neue Hyphomyceten ... Moskau, 1871. 8°. Hysterineae. {Dusy (J. E.). Mem. sur le tribu des Hystérinees. Geneve, 1861. 4°. Laboulbeniaceae. tPeyritscu (J.). Pilze aus... der Laboulbenien. Wien, 1872. 8°. t Ueber Vorkommen und Biologie von Laboulbeniaceen. Wien, 1875. 8°. Lycoperdon. Bryant (C.). Two species of Lycoperdon. Lond. [1782]. 8°. Mucorineae. +Trecuem (P. van), & — Lemmonrer. Rech. sur les Mucorinées. Paris, 1873-8. 8°. +Bary (A. de). Ueber Schimmel und Hefe. Berlin, 1869. 8°. +Carnoy (J. B.). Recherches . . . sur les champignons. [.... Mucorinées. Gand, 1870. 8°. *tBreretp (O.). Botanische Untersuchungen ueber Schimmelpilze. Leipzig, 1872-4. 4°. +Wencxrewicez (B.). Das Verhalten des Schimmelgenus Mucor zu Antisepticis . . . Dorpat, 1880. 8°. Mycetozoa. *Bary(A.de). Die Mycetozoen. Leipzig, 1859. 8°. Ed. 2. 1864. See Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. Nos. 451, 456, which are the same work. § 55. FUNGI. 172 tAtexanpRowirscH (U.). Anatomy and development of certain Myxomycetes. Warsaw, 1872. 8°. {Famintzin (A.), & M. Worontn. Ueber . . . neue Formen von Schleimpilze. St. Petersb. 1873. 4°. *tRosrarinski (J. T. yon). Vesuch reines systems der Mycetozoen. Strassb. 1873. 8°. T Sluzowce (Mycetozoa). Paris, 1875-6. 4°. + Oidium. tGussonz (G.), & G. Gasparrini. Malattia delle vite . . . Napoli, 1852. 4°; tLa Verene (F. de). Mém. sur la maladie de la vigne. Bord. E653. 8°. tProtoneo (P.). Ampeloidia. Del Oidium Tuckeri. Malaga, 1853. 8°. {Granpr (J. M.). Molestia das vinhas. Lisboa, 1854. 4° {Lzprvcr (V. F.). De VOidium ... Paris, 1862. 8°. tBaupm (—.). Considerations ... sur ?Oidium .. . Bordeaux, £869. 8°. R. (M.). L’Oidium; de la maladie . . . de tous les végétaux. . . Paris, 1868. 8°. tCarany (J.J.). Le catechism de ?Oidium. . . Avignon, 1878. 8°. Penicillium. tWresyer (J.). Einfluss der Temperatur auf die Entw. des Penicillium glaucum. Wien, 1874. 8°. Peridermium. tGarovactio (8.), & A. Carranro. Sulla ruggine dell’ abete rosso, Peridermium abietinum. Milano, 1876. 8°. Phyllosticta. tCrré (L. A.). De Phyllostictae cruentae distributione geographica. Paris, 1874. 8°. Pilobolus. tCormans (E.). Note sur le Pilobolus crystallinus. Brux. 1859. 8°. Polyporus. tHarz (C. O.). Beitr. zur Kenntn. d. Polyporus officinalis. Moskaw, 1868. 8°. Phytophthora. {Martius (C. F. P. von). Die Stockfaeule und Raeude der Kar- toffeln. Muenchen, 1842. 4°. 172 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Puiures (G.). The Potato disease . . . Lond. 1845. 12°. {Martius (C. F. P. von). Ueber die diesjaehrige Krankheit der Kartoffeln . . . Muenchen, 1845. 8°. tGrauam (F. J.). On the Potato disease. (Prize essay.) Lond. 1847. 8°. Woodcuts of Fungus-forms. {Scmacur,(H.). Kartoffelpflanze und deren Krankheiten. Berl. 1856. 4°. f{Vitte (G.). Recherches experimentales sur la végétation. La maladie des pommes de terre. Paris, 1868. 8°. {CarrurHErs (W.). On the Potato Disease. Lond. 1873. 8°. t Report on the Results of the Competition of 1874... together with a note upon Mr. W. G. Smith’s discovery of the Rest-Spores of the Potato-Fungus. Lond. 1875. 8°. {Mirtarper. Maladie des pommes de terre. Nancy, 1875. 8°. tRermxe (J.), & G. Berrnorp. Zersetzung der Kartoffeln durch Pilze. Berl. 1879. 8°. Peziza. +Reum (E.). Entw. von Peziza ciborioides. Goett. 1872. 8°. {F[orsrer,](B. M.). Peziza cuticulosa . . . [Lond.?] 1786. 18°. tRicuon (—.). La Peziza schyzostoma. Chalons-sur-Marne, 1869. 8°. Puccinia. +Baents (C.).4, Le Puccinie . . . Roma, 1876. 4°. Pyrenomycetes. tNorarrs (G. de). Sulla tribu di Pirenomiceti sferiacei. Firenze, 1844. 2". +Dusy (J. E.). Memoire sur la tribu des Hysterinées des... . Hypoxylées (Pyrenomycétes). Genéve, 1861. 4°. tWoronrn (M.). Polymorphism of the Pyrenomycetes. SS. Peterb. 1866. “S". Nirscuxe (T.). Pyromycetes. Vratislaviae, 1867-9. 8°. +Gixiner (A.). Recherches morphologiques sur les Pyrenomycétes. I. Sordariées. Brux. 1874. 8°. tNresst (G. von). Notizen ueber neue und kritischen Pyrenomyceten. Bruenn, 1876. 8°. tOrré (L.). Recherches sur les Pyrénomycétes . . . du groupe des Depazées. Paris, 1878. 8°. Pythium. tHesse (R.). Pythium Debaryanum, Halle, 1874. 8°. 7" § 55. FUNGI. 173 Robigo. {Berrtotonz (A.). Sermo de Robigine Tritici. Bonon. 1848. 4°, Saprolegniaceae. {Liypsrept (K.). Synopsis der Saprolegniaceen .. . Berl. 1872. 8°. t Einige Arten aus ... der Saproleginaceae. Berl. 1872. 8°. {Cornu (M.). Monogr. des Saprolegniacées. Paris, 1873. 8° Saccharomycetes. | {Hatrier (E.), Gaehrungserscheinungen. Leipzig, 1867. 8°. {Mayer (A.). Alkohol Gaehrung ... d. Hefepflanze. Heidelb. 1868; 3° tCrrverii (G. B.), & L. Macer. Intorno alle cellule del fermento (Hefezellen). [Milano,] 1869. 4°. +Gavrrer (J.). Etude sur les fermentations . . . Paris, 1869. 8°. {Mayer (A.). Unters. ueber die alkoholische Gachrung . . Heidelb. 1868. 8°. {Wiesner (J.). Unters. ueber die Einfluss. welchen Zufuhr und Entziehung von Wasser auf die Lebensthaetigkeit der Hefezellen aeussern. Wien, 1869. 8°. *tReess (M.). Bot. Unters. ueber die alkoholgachrungspilze. Leipzig, 1870. 8°. {Ener (J.). Les ferments alcooliques. Paris, 1872. 4°. *tPasrnur (L.). Etudes sur le vin . . . Ed. 2. Paris, 1873. 8°. {Davi (G.). Ueber Rothweingaehrungspilze. Heidelb. 1875. 8°. {Fréimy (E.). Sur la génération desferments. Paris, 1875. 8°. {Freck (H.). Die Fermente in ihrer Bedeut. . . . Gesundheitspflege. Dresd. 1876. 4°. {Gurnavp (A.). Les ferments figurés. Paris, 1876. 8°. *tPasreur (L.). Etudes sur la biére . . . nouy. théorie de la fermentation. Paris, 1876. 8°. {Harz (C. O.). Grundz. d. alkohol. Gaehrungslehre. Muench. Loi... 8°. {Duvan (J.). Physiologie expérimentale. Sur la genése des ferments figurés. Paris, 1878. 8°. {Herrmann (O.). Ueber d.Gaehrung. Bautzen, 1879. 8°. tNaxcerr (C. von). Theorie der Gaehrung ... Muenchen, 1879. 8°. {Werncke (W.). Wirkung einiger Antiseptica und Verwandter Stoffe auf Hefe. Dorpat, 1879. 8°. {Hausen (HE. C.). Organismer i oel og oelurt. Botaniske under- soegelser. Kjoeb. 1879. 8°. {Wernexe (W.). Ueber die Wirkung einiger Antiseptica und verwandter Stoffe auf Hefe. Dorpat, 1879. 8°, 174 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Kravs (G.). Ueber die Micellar-Theorie. Halle, 1880. 4°. Sclerotium. {Covvée (J.). Bijdrage tot de kennis van het Sclerotium Clavus, DC. Rotterdam, 1875. 8°. Schizomycetes. tCoun (F.). Ueber Bacterien. Berlin, 1872. 8°. tEserta (C. J.). Zur Kenntn. d. bakterischen Mykosen. Leipz. 1872. 4°. {Brrroru (T.). Unters. ueber die Vegetationsformen von Cocco- bacteria septica . . . Berlin, 1874. 8° {Lanz (M.). Sulla origine e natura dei batteri. Roma, 1874. 8°. {Frisch (A.). Die Milzbrandbacterien . . . lebende Hornhaut. Wien, 1876. 8°. {Crenxowsxr (L.). Zur Morphologie d. Bacterien. Petersb. 1877. 4°. tFriscu (A.). Ueber den Einfluss niederen Temperaturen auf die Lebensfaehigkeit der Bacterien. Wien, 1877. 8°. {Maenr (A.). Les bactéries. Paris, 1878. 8°. {Kvrnw (P.). Ein Beitrag zur Biologie der Bacterien. Dorpat, 1879.) 8% {Borutenporrr (H. von). Ein Beitrag zur Biologie einiger Schizo- myceten. Dorpat, 1880. 8°. {HaserKorn (T.). Das Verhalten der Harnbacterien gegen einige Antiseptica. Dorpat, 1880. 8°. {Nenycxr (M.). Beitraege zur Biologie der Spaltpilze. Leipz. 1880. 8°. tPrazmowsxl (A.). Unters. ueber die Entw. und Fermentwirkung einiger Bacterien-Arten. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. {Wernicu (A.). Die Entwickelung der organisirten Krankheitsgifte. Berlin, 1880. 8°. Siphomycetes. tSoroxmy (N.). Review of the group of Siphomycetes. Kazan, 1874. 8°. Sphaeria. {Desmazréres (J.). Observations sur les Sphaeria . . . Lille, 1s: #85 tCrré (L. A.). Groupement des périthéces et des pyenides du genre Sphaeria. Caen, 1875. 8°. Trichophyton. tManavx (E.). Rech, sur le Trichophyton tonsurans. Brux. 1869. 8°. § 55. FUNGI. 175 Tuber. {Bonner (H.). La truffe ...au point de vue botanique .. . Paris, L669. ~ 8". {Conpamy (A.). Etude... de la truffe. Angouléme, 1876. 4°. Uredineae. tBary (A. de). Neue Untersuch. ueber Uredineen. Berlin, 1865-6. 8°. tReess (M.). Disp. Uredineorum qui in Germania coniferis parasi- tantur. Halis Sax. [1869]. 8°. Ustilagineae. “Bary (A. de). Ueber die Brandpilze und Krankheiten der Pdanzen. Berlin, 1853. 8°. {Fiscoer DE WatpHerm (A.). Structure des spores des Ustilaginées. Moscou, 1867. 8°. a5 Apergu systematique des Ustilaginées. Paris, 1877. 4°. = Les Ustilaginées. Varsovie, 1877-8. 8°. t Revue des plantes nourriciéres des Ustilaginées. Moscou, 187 42:08: § 56. PALAEOBOTANY. See also Scumreer, Traité (p. 178), and Prrrzex, Thes. ed. 2. pp. 462-4. Geological Record. Lond. 1874. 8°.—> Contains in each annual volume, Publications in Palaeontology, Plants, by W. Carruthers. tSpapa (J. J.). Corporum lapidefactorum agri Veronensis catalogus quae apud J. J. S. asservantur. Ed. 2. Veronae, 1744. 4°. Vegetabilia, pp. 47-56 (not exclusively vegetable). tScutorHemr (E. F. von). Versteinerungen seiner Sammlung. Gotha, 1832. 8°. Plates, 4°. {Morris (J.). Cat. of fossil plants . . . College of Surgeons. Lond. 1855. 4°. tLesour (G. A.). Cat. of Hutton collection of Fossil Plants. Lond. 1878. 8°. tSretturi (F.). Trattato del legno fossile . . . Roma, 1637. 4°, 176 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Scuevcnzer (J. J.). Herbarium diluvianum. Tiguri, 1709. fol. tScuunre (C. F.). Betrachtung der versteiner Hoelzer. Dresd. 1754. 4% t Kraeuterabdruecke im Steinreich. Dresd. 1755. 4°. tScutornerm (E. F. von). Flora der Vorwelt. Gotha, 1804. fol. tParxryson (J.). Organic Remains of a former World. London, 1804-11. 3vols. 4°. Vol. i. contains the fossil plants. +Ruopr (J.G.). Beitraege zur Pflanzenkunde der Vorwelt. Breslau, [1820-4]. fol. (Unfinished.) *Bronentart (A. T.). Prodrome d’une histoire des végétaux fossiles. Paris, 1828. 8°. tWirnam (H.). Vegetation of the first period of an ancient world. Edinb, 1829. 8°. Observations on fossil vegetables . . . Edinb. 1881. 4°. *Corra (C. B.). Die Dendrolithen in Beziehung auf ihren inneren Bau. Dresden, 1832. 4°. t{Scutormem: (E. F, von).] Merkwuerdige Versteinerungen aus der Petrefactensammlung . . . Gotha, 1832. 8°. Fasc. i. t. 1—27, and Fasc. ii. t. 4—7, are of Fossil Plants. Wirnam (H.). Internal structure of fossil vegetables . . . Edinb. 1833. 8°. Description of a fossil tree . . . Craigleith . . . Edinb. 1833. 4°. tSempnitzxy (J.) Fossil plants systematically treated. SS. Peterd. 1833. 2vols. 8°. tSroxxrs (C.). Recent wood partly petrified by carbonate of lime. Lond. 1836. 4°. *Bronenrart (A. T.). Histoire des végétaux fossiles. Paris, 1828- 37. 2vols. 4°. Vol. ii. is unfinished. *Srernperc (K. von). Darstellung der Flora der Vorwelt. Leipzig, 1820-88. fol. Artis (E. T.). Antediluvyian Phytology. London, 1825. 4°. Ed. 2. 1838. (Title-page only differs.) tBronentart (A. T.). Sur la nature des végétaux aux diverses époques de la terre. Paris, 1838. 4°. Gorprrrt (H. R.). Die Gattungen der fossilen Pflanzen... Bonn, 1841-5. 4°. Uncer (F.). Chloris protagaea. Leipzig, 1847. 4°. Issued in ten parts, 1841-7. § 56. PALAEOBOTANY. Liz Bronn (H. G.). Index paleontologicus. Stuttgart, 1848-9. 8°. {Bronentart (A.). Tableau des genres des végétaux fossiles . . . Paris, 1849. 8°. {Partison (J. R.). Chapters on Fossil Botany. Lond. 1849. 12°. tBronentart (A.). Chronologische Uebersicht der Vegetations- Perioden und der verschiedenen Floren . . . Halle, 1850. 8°. Transl. by K. Mueller, from the Ann. Sci. Nat. 3me. Ser. 1849. tManrert (G. A.). Pictorial Atlas of Fossil remains. Lond. 1850. 4°. Fossil Flora, plates i-xxxiii, selections from Parkinson and Artis, *Uncrer (F.). Genera et species plantarum fossilium. Vindob. 1850. 8°. Die Pflanzenwelt der Jetztzeit in ihrer historischer Bedeutung. Wien, 1851. fol. Versuch einer Geschichte der Pflanzenwelt. Wien, £S52.: 8°: {Braun (C. F.). Urgeschichte der Pflanzen. Bayreuth, 1854. 4°. Gernitz (H. B.). Versteinerungskunde. Dresd. 1846-56. 8°. {Brevnie (F.). Charakter. der wichtigeren vorwelt. Pflanzen- gattungen. Wien, 1856. 4°. {Massatoneo (A.). Studii palaeontologici. Verona, 1856. 8°. {tGorrrrrt (H.R.). Ueber den Zustand, in welchem sich die Pflanzen befinden, und ueber den Versteinerungsprocess insbesondere. Lemgo, 1857. 8°. {Broyn (H.G.). Entwicklungsgesetze der organ. Welt, waehrend die Bildungszeit unserer Erdoberflaeche. Stuttg. 1858. 8°. t Sur les lois de distribution des corps organiques fossiles dans les differents terrains . . . Paris, 1861. 4°. {Brock (J. H. van den). Atlas van de belankrijkste plant- en dier- formen. I. Versteende overblijfselen van planten der voorwereld. Utrecht, 1868. 8°. tCros (D.). De Vorigine de la végétation du globe. Toulouse, 1869. 8°. {Saporta (G. de). Temperature des temps géologiques .. . Genéve, L867. 8: Deduced from fossil plants. tErrmesHavsEen (C. yon). Geschichte der Pflanzenwelt. Wien, 1855. 8°. Ed. 2. 1868. ${Zieno (A. de). Annotazioni palaeontologiche. Venezia, 1870. 4°. {Batrovr (J. H.).. Introduction to the Study of Palaeontological Botany. Edinb. 1872. 8°. 12 178 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *tScumer (W. P.). Traité de paléontologie végétale . . . Paris, 1869-74. Svols. 8°. Atlas, 4°. Contains, Littérature phytopaléontologique, vol. iii. pp. 787-806. 7 ‘ +GuILLERAND DE Mornay. Explication de la création des végétaux. Paris, 1872. 18°. Ed. 2. 1874. +ErrmvesHAuseN (C. yon). Zur Entw. der Vegetation der Erde. Wien, 1874. 8°. t+Wiiamson (W.C.). Primeval vegetation . . . Lond. 1874. 8°. In a volume of essays by Professors of Owen’s College. tHément (E.). Histoire d’un morceau de charbon . . . Paris, 1869. 8°. Ed. [3.] 1876. The illustrations are not in every case correctly named. {Geri (H. B.), & — Kayser. Primordiale . . . Pflanzen... Reste. Cassel, 1876. 4°. tRenavtr (B.). Paléontologie végétale. Paris, 1876. 4°. {Carrurners (W.). Fossil plants . . . in reference to... Evo- lution. Lond. [1877]. 8°. 3 *+Nicnotson (H. A.). Manual of Palaeontology . . . Edinb. 1872. 8°. Ed. 2.1879. 2 vols. Part II. Palaeobotany, vol. ii. pp. 427—476. {Fetsruantet (0.). Palacontologische Beitraege. Cassel, 1876-9. 4°, . tSaporta (G. de). Le monde des plantes avant l’apparition de Vhomme. Paris, 1879. 8°. tEneter (A.). Versuch einer Entw. der Pflanzenwelt . .. der tertiaerperiode. Leipzig, 1879. 8°. Th. i, Extratropischen Florengebiete der Noerdlichen Hemi- sphaere. {Dawson (J. W.). Chain of Life in Geological Time . . . London, [1880]. 8°. Plants, pp. 88-114, 184-209. *Dunker (W.), & H. Meyer. Palaeontographica. Cassel, 1846. 4°—> (Dunker and Zittel since vol. Rixs) tZrrren (K. A.). Handbuch der Palaeontologie. Muenchen, 1876. 8°.—> Based upon Schimper’s Traité, see above. +Rormer (F.). Lethaea geognostica. Stuttg. 1880.—> *Brespy (J. J.). Thesaurus siluricus . . . Lond. 1868. fol. tGorpprrt (H. R.). Fossile Flora d. silur. devon. und unter. Kohlenformation. Jena, 1860. 4°. § 56. PALAEOBOTANY, 179 {Crérmy (F.). Plantes fossiles des dépdots dévoniens. Gand, Sis... “8°. Description de quelques plantes fossiles . . . devonien - supér. . . Brux. 1874. 8°. {Bressy (J. J.). Flora... of the Devonian and Carboniferous Periods. Lond. 1878.. 4°. tRenavtr (B.). Quelques tiges de la flore carbonifere. Paris, f + 1879. 4°. {Bernert (K. C.), & H. R. Gorrperr. Flora der verschied. Stein- kohlen. Ablagerungen . . . Leiden, 1849. 4°. Wess (C. E.). Fossile Flora der juengsten Steinkohlenformation . . . Bonn, 1869-72. 4°. Gorrrert (H. R.). Die fossile Flora der Permischen Formation. Cassel, 1864-5. 4°. tErrinesHavsen (C. von). Begruendung . . . Arten der Lias- und Oolithflora. Wien, 1852. fol. {Z1eno (A. de). Flora fossilis formationis oolithicae . . . Padova, 1856-73. fol. ErtryesHausen (C. von). Flora der Wealdenperiode. Wien, 1852. fol. tUnenr (F.). Zur Kenntniss des Leithakalks, besonders die vegetab. Einschluesse. Wien, 1856. 4°. 5 Fossile Pflanzen des Suessevasserkalkes und Quarzes. Wien, 1858. 4°. ErrrvesHavsen (C. von). Die tertiare Flora. Wien, 1853. 4°. Die eocene Flora. Wien, 1855. 4°. tHeer (0.). Vegetationsverhaeltniss des Tertiaerlandes. Winter- thur, 1860. fol. ; Vegetation du pays tertiaire. Winterthur, 1861. 4°. Transl. of the foregoing by C. T. Gaudin. {Gorprert (H. R.). Ueber Einschluesse im Diamant. Harlem, 1864; 4°. +RossmanssterR (E. A.). Versteiner. des Braunkohlensandst. . . . Dresd. 1840. 4°. tZincxen (C. F.). Die Physiographie der Braunkohle. Hannoy. und Halle, 1867-71. 8°. {Bock (F. 8.). Naturgeschichte des Bernstems. Koenigsberg, W767... 8% 180 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Hacen (K. G.). De succini ortu. Ueber den Ursprung des Bern- steins. Riga, 1796. 8°. {Joun (J. F.). Naturgeschichte der Succins oder Bernsteins. Koeln, 1816. 8°. tBrrenpt (G. C.). Die organ. Reste der Vorwelt im Bernstein. Berlin, 1845-56. 2 vols. fol. +Kuups (A.). Der Bernstein. Berlin, 1880. 8°. +Gorprert (H. R.). Ueber Aphyllostachys, neue fossile Calamarie. Dresd. 1864. 4°. +Wetss (C. E.). Die Steinkohlen-Calamarien . . . Berl. 1876. 8°. +Prrznorpt (A.). De Calamitis et lithanthracibus. Dresden, 1841. . 8°. t Ueber Calamiten und Steinkohlenbildung. Dresden, 1841. 8°. tErrmesHavsen (C. von). Flora der Vorwelt. (Calamiten und Calamarien). Wien, 1851. 4°. Gorprert (H. R.). Monographie der fossilen Coniferen. Leiden, 1850. 4°. +Hirpesrand (F.). Die Verbreitung der Coniferen in der Jetztzeit und in den fruehern geologischen Perioden. Bonn, 1861. 8°. tZ1eno (A. de). Cycadopteris, nuove gen. di felce fossile. Venezia, 1861. 8°. Plates, 4°. +Grrarp (J.). Les Diatomées fossiles. Paris, 1867. 8°. {Casrracane (F.). Le Diatomee e la geologia nelle formazioni marine. Roma, 1872. 4°. i Diatomee nelle eta del carbone. Roma, 1874, 4°. tRenavtr (B.), & C. Granp’Evry. Memoir sur le Dictyoxylon. Autun, 1873. 8°. +Sr1smonpa (E.). Gneis col impronta di Equiseto. Torino, 1865. 8°. Gorrrert (H. R.). Systema filicum fossilium. Breslau, 1836. 4°. tUnerr (F.). Fossile Farrnkraut . . . Osmundaceen. Wien, 1853. fol. +Visrani (R. de). Di una Palma fossile. Napoli, 1867. 4°. +Renavtr (B.). Sigillaria spinulosa et . . . Myelopteris. Paris, 1874. 4 +Cripry (F.). Notes paleophytologiques, I.Sphenophyllum. Gand, 1880. 8°. +Braun (C. F.). Weltrichia, neue Gattung foss. Rhizantheen. Bayreuth, 1849. 4°. 181 § 57. LOCAL PALAEOBOTANY. ARCTIC REGIONS. *tHeer (0.). Flora fossilis arctica. Zuerich, 1868-78. 5 vols. 4°. Chiefly reprints from the publications of various Societies. Die miocene Flora . . . Spitzbergens. Stockh.1870. 4°. Fossile Flora d. Baeren-Insel. Stockh. 1871. 4°. Saporta (G. de). L’ancienne végétation polaire . . . Paris, PS17. 0S: {Heer (0.). Fossile Pflanzen von Novaja Semlja. Stockh. 1878. 4°. EUROPE. tSaporta (G. de). Les anciens climats de |’Europe et le développe- ment de la végétation. Aix, 1878. 8°. {Heuer (0.). Miocene baltische Flora. Koenigsberg, 1869. 4°. + HB + + + + tConmans (E.), & J. J. Kicxx. Monographie des Sphenophyllum @Europe ... Brux. 1864. 8°. Great Britain. *{Linpiey (J.), & W. Hurron. Fossil Flora of Great Britain. Lond. 1831-7. 3 vols. 8°. A facsimile reprint was issued in 1878. *tMorris (J.). Cat. of British Fossils . . . Lond. 1843. 8°. Ed. 2. 1854. Plants, pp. 1-32. *tBryney (E. W.). Structure of Fossil Plants from the Carboniferous Strata. Lond. 1868. 4°. *tGarpyer (J. 8.), & C. von Errmesnausen. British Eocene Flora,— Filices. Lond. 1879. 4°.—> t{Wrrnam (H.). Vegetable fossils found at Lennel Braes. Edinb. 1830. 8°. {Cray (C.). Vegetable fossil remains from the Lancashire Coalfield. Lond. 1839. 8°. 182 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. yArzis (E. T.). Antediluvian Phytology . . . Coal form. Grt. Brit. Lond. 1825. 4°. Kd. 2? 1838. {Bowrrsank (J. §.). Fossil fruits and seeds of the London Clay. Lond. 1840. 8°. t{Prencrtty (W.), & O. Heer. Fossil flora of Bovey Tracey .. . Lond. 1863. 4°. tBucxianp (W.). Fossil Cycads of Portland. S. Peterb. 1834. 8°. In Russian, transl. by A. Obodowsky from the Geol. Soc. Trans. 1829, pp. 395—402. {Hieerns (H.), & F. P. Marrar. Fossil Ferns in the Ravenhead Colliery. Liverpool, 1872. 8°. {Manrett (G.). Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex. Lond. 1827. 4°. {Puts (J.). Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire. York, 1829-36. 4°. Kd. 3. (by R. Etheridge), Lond. 1875.—> Austria. {Uneer (F.). Kveidepflanzen aus Oesterreich. Wien, 1867. 8°. {Ferrstmantet (O.). Fruchtstadien foss. Pflanzen des boehm. Steinkohlenformation. Prag, 1872. 4°. t Studien im Gebiete des Kohlengebirges von Boehmen. Prag, 1874-7. 4°. Pflanzenversteinergungen der boehm. Kohlengebirgsab- lagergungen. Cassel, 1874-6. 4°. tGorrrert (H. R.). Die verstein. Waelder im noerdl. Boehmen und in Schlesien. Bresl. 1859. 4°. {Unerr (F.). Fossile Flora von Gleichenberg. Wien, 1854. 4°. Koyats (J.). Die fossile Flora von Erdobenye. Pest, 1856. 8°. {Heer (0.). Ueber permischen Pflanzen von Fuenfkirchen in Ungarn. Budapest, 1876. 8°. tErrresHavsEn (C. von). Foss. Pflanzenreste a. d. trachyt. Sand- stein yon Heiligenkreuz bei Kremnitz. Wien, 1852. fol. {Herr (0.). Kreide-Flora von Moletem in Maehren. Zuerich, 1869. 4°. tSrur (D.). Die Culm-Flora des Maehrisch-Schlesischen Dach- schiefers. Wien, 1875. 4°. tErrinesHavsen (C. von). Fossile Flora yon Parschlug. I. Blattpilze und Moose. Wien, 1877. 4°. tUneer (F.). Fossile Flora von Radoboj. Wien, 1869. 4°. {Fersrmanret (0.). Foss. Pflanzen der Steimkohlenbeckens yon Radnitz. Prag, 1868. 4°. + + § 57. LOCAL PALAEOBOTANY. 183 tErrmnesHavsen (C. von). Foss. Flora von Sagor in Krain. Wien, 1872. 4°. tAnprae (K. J.). Kenntniss der fossile Flora Siebenbuergens. Wien, 1855. fol. tHeer (O.). Kenntniss der saechsenisch-thueringischen Braun- kohlenflora. Berlin, 1861. fol. Contains the Tertiary Flora of Siebenburgen, by C. J. Andrae. Braunkohlen-Flora des Zsily-Thales in Siebenbuergen. Pest, 1872. 8°. tUnerr (F.). Pflanzenreste aus Siebenbuergen und Ungarn. Wien- 1865. 8°. tSrur (D.). Zwei neue Farne aus dem Sotzaschichten in Krain. Wien, 1870. 8°. tErrmcsnausen (C. von). Steinkohlenflora von Stradonitz in Boehmen. Wien, 1852. fol. + + t Fossile Flora von Stotzka in Untersteiermark. Wien, 1858. 8°. t Fossile Flora von Kolflach in Steiermark. Wien, 1858. 8°. t Kenntniss d. Tertiaerflora yon Steiermarks. Wien, 1869. 8°. tRorte (—.), & F. Uncer. Die Lignit-Ablagerung des Beckens yon Schoenstein in Unter-Steiermark . . . Wien, 1860. 8°. +ErrrmesHavsen (C. yon). Kenntniss der fossilen Flora von Tokay. Wien, 1853. 8°. tEnertnarvt (H.). Ueber die fossile Pflanzen des Suesswassersand steins von Tschernowitz (Boeh.). Dresd. 1877. 4°. tErrivesnausen (C. yon). Tertiaer flora yon Wien. Wien, 1851. fol. tSrur (D.). Flora des Suesswasserquarze . . . im Wiener und Ungarn Becken. Wien, 1867. 8°. Belgium. tSavveur (J.). Végétaux fossiles des terrains houilliers de la Belgique. Brux. 1848. 4°. +Crérry (F.). Fragments paléontologiques . . . Houillier de Belgique. Brux. 1874. 8°. tLzrévrr (T.). Sur le gisement des fruits et des bois fossiles des environs de Bruxelles. Liege, 1854. 8°. tSaporta (G.), & A. F. Marion. Revision de la flore Heersienne de Gelinden. Brux. 1878. 4°. {Brrart (A.), F. L. Corner, & E. Cormans. L’étage inferieur du terrain crétacé du Hainaut, et de ses végétaux fossiles. Brux. 1867. 4°. 184 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {tGirxiver (A.). Sur quelques fossiles de l’étage des Psammites du Condroz. Brux. 1875. 8°. France. tPomer (A.). Flore fossile des terrains jurassiques de la France. Aix-la-Chapelle, 1849. 4°. tSaprorta (G. de). Paléontologie francaise. Ser. 2. Végétaux fossiles de la France. Terrains Jurassiques. Paris, 1872-5. 8°.—> {Barre (—.), & R. Zerrimr. Végétaux fossiles du terrain houillier. Paris, 1878-9. 4°. Scutmrer (W. P.), & A. Moveror. Monographie des plantes fossiles . . . des Vosges. Leipzig, 1844. 4°. * | KoEcHLIN-ScHLUMBERGER (J.), & W. P. Scuimeer. Le terrain de transition des Vosges . . . Strasb. 1862. fol. Vegetable fossils, pp. 309—343, with 30 plates. {Bovtay (—.). Recherches de Paléontologie végétale sur le terrain houillier des Vosges. Colmar, 1879. 8°. {Sarorta (G. de). Végétation du sud-est de la France 4 Vepoque tertiaire. Paris, 1863-738. 38 vols. 8°. tCrré (L.). Les anciens climats et les flores fossiles de l’ouest de la France. Rennes, 1879. 8°. {Granp’rvry (F.C.). Flore carbonifére du dép. de la Loire et du centre de la France. Paris, 1877. 4°. tCrré (L.). Flore comparée des terrains jurassiques de la champagne du Maine et des terrains siluriens de la Charme. (Sarthe et Mayenne.) Caen, 1874. 8°. tSaporta (G. de). Plantes fossiles des Arkoses de Brives prés Le Puy-en-Velay. Le Puy, 1878. 8°. {Renavrr (B.). Végétaux des gisements d’Autun et de St. Etienne. Paris, 1876. 8°. {LenpucEer-Fortmoret (C.), & —. Prrrr. Les gisements silicieux fossiles de PAuvergne et les Diatomées y renfermées. Paris, LBV S508 tEpray (T.). Végétaux fossiles des terrains de transition du Beau- jolais. Lyon, 1868. 8°. tSaporta (G. de), M. Epwarps, & Tovrnovrr. Paléontologie de Biarritz «9s » Pan,dsy7s. 8°: Plantes fossiles des calcaires concrétionnés de Brognon. (Coté d’Or.) Paris, 1866. 8°. {Morrére (J.). Sur deux végétaux fossiles ... du Calvados. Caen, 1866. 4°. + + § 57. LOCAL PALAEOBOTANY. 185 {Fuicue (P.). Le terrain tertiaire miocéne de Céreste . . . Paris, 1878. 4°. Végétaux, pp. 13-—16. tCoavanp (H.). Synopsis . . . des végétaux fossiles dans les formations sécond. de la Charente . . . Dordogne. Marseille, 1860. 8°. tCuaussat (J. B.). Flore fossile des basins houillers de la Creuze tea Paris 1872) 8% tSaporta (G. de), & A. F. Marton. Recherches sur les végétaux fossiles de Meximieux. Lyon, 1876. fol. *tWareter (A.). Description des plantes fossiles du bassin de Paris. Paris, 1866. 4°. Issued in parts during 1865. tRenavtr (B.). Recherches sur la structure et les affinités botaniques des végétaux silicifiés recueillis aux environs d’Autun et de St. Etienne. Autun, 1878. 8°. tCatztanp (V.). Flore fossile du Soissonais. Soissons, 1865. 8°. Germany. tWeser (C. 0.), & P. Wzsset. Tertiaer-Flora der niederrheinischen Braunkohlenformation. Cassel, 1852-6. 4°. tGernitz (H. B.). Quadersandstein- oder Kreidegebirge in Deutsch- land. Freiburg, 1850. 8°. {Scurnx (A.). Fossile Flora der nordwestdeutsches Wealdenforma- tions. Cassel, 1871. 4°. : tConwentz (H.). Versteinten Hoelzer der norddeutsches Diluviums. Bresl. 1876. 8°. Desry (M. H.), & C. von Errinesnavsey. Die urwelt. Acrobryen und Thallophyten des Kreidegebirges von Aachen . . . Wien, 1859. 4°. Scuorntern (J. L.). Fossilen Pflanzen aus dem Keuper Frankens. Wiesbaden, 1865. fol. tBraun (C. F.). Versteinten Holz in die Pflanzenschichte bei Bay- reuth. Bayreuth, 1860. 4°. {Heer (O.). Braunkohlenpflanzen von Bornstaedt. Halle, 1869. 4°. {Bercer (R.). De fructibus et seminibus ex formatione lithan- thracum Vratislaviae. [Vratisl. 1848.] 8°. tSrerzet (J. T.). Fossile Pflanzen der Rothliegenden von Chemnitz. Chemnitz, 1875. 8°. tOrro (E. von). Additamente zur Flora des Quadergebirges um Dresden . . . Dippoldiswalde & Leipzig, 1852-60. 8°. 186 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Enerrmarpr (H.), Tertiaerflora yon Goechren (Sachsen). Dresd. 1873. 4° AnprakE (C. J.). De formatione tertiaria Halae proxima com- mentatio. Halis, 1848. 8°. {Kiezs(R.). Die Braunkohlenformation um Heiligenbeil. Koenigsb. 1880. 8°. {Bravuns (D.). Palacontographie des suedoestl. Theils d. Hilsmulde. Cassel, 1864-6. 4°. {Eneermarpr (H.). Tertiaerpflanzen aus dem Leitmeritzer Mittel- gebirge. Dresd. 1876. 4°. { Errrncsnavsen (C. von). Kreideflora von Niederschoena in Sachsen. Wien, 1867. 8°. {Harrmann (P. J.). Succincta succini prussici. . . Berol. 1699. 4°. {Zappacu (E. G.). Bernstein- und Braunkohlenlager des Samlandes. Koenigsb. 1860. 4°. tAbhandlungen zur geologischen Specialkarte- von Preussen .. . Berlin, 1879. 8°. Contains, C. E. Weiss, Flora d, Rothliegenden yon Wuenschendorf. {Bronwyn (H. G.). Trias . . . Flora der bitumin. Schiefer von Raibl. Stuttg. 1858. 8°. *tGotpenzere (F.). Flora saraepontana fossilis. Saarbruecken, 1855-7. 4°, Atlas, fol. {Gerirz (H. B.). Characteristik d. Schichten und Petrefacten d. Saechs. Boehm. Kreidegebirges. Dresd. 1809-42. 4°. Versteinecrungen d. Grauwacken-Format. in Sachsen .. . Leipzig, 1852-3. fol. Die Versteinerungen der Stcinkohlenformation in Sachsen Leipzig, 1855. fol. i: Steinkohlenformation in Sachsen . . . Leipzig, 1857. fol. {Errmesnausen (C. von). Foss. Flora der machrisch-schles. Dach- schiefers. Wien, 1865. 4°. {Enerruarpr (H.). Flora der Braunkohlenformation in Sachsen. Leipzig, 1870. 8°. {Srur (D.). Culmflora der Ostrauer und Waldenburger Schichten in Maehren und Schlesien. Wien, 1878. 4°. ScuweEnckFett (C.). Stirpium et fossilium Silesiae. Lips. 1600. 4°. {Gorrrert (H. R.). Tertiaere Flora von Schossnitz in Schlesien. Goerlitz, 1855. 4°. {Bravns (D.). Sandstein bei Seinstedt und seine Pflanzenreste. Cassel, 1866. 4°. {Bornrmann (J. G.). Reste der Lebenkohlengruppe Thueringens. Leipz. 1856. 4°. + + § 57. LOCAL PALAEOBOTANY. 187 {Marck (W. von der). Fossile . . . Pflanzen und der Plattenkalk der juengsten Kreide in Westphalen. Cassel, 1863. 4°. {Hosrus (A.). Die in der Westfaelens Kreideformations vorkomm. Pflanzenreste. Muenster, 1869. 8°. & W. von der Marck. Die Flora der westphaelischen Kreideformation. Cassel, 1880. 4°. From Palaeontographica, vol. xxvi. Rost (W.). De filicum ectypis obviis in lithantracum Wettinen- sium... Halae, 1839. 8°. {Geni (H. B.), &K.T. Liesz. Schiefer von Wurzbach und deren foss. Pflanzen . . . Dresd. 1867. 4°: tConweniz (H.). Die fossilen Hoelzer von Karlsdorf am Zobten. Danzig, 1880. 8°. + = Italy. tVistanr (R. de), & A. Massatoneo. Flora de’ terreni terziarii. Torino, 1856. 4°. {Massatoneo (A.). Piante fossili miocene d’Italia. Verona, iSad.. «8°. t Piante fossili terziari dell’ Italia merid. Bologna, 1858. 8°. tBramonti (A. B.). Cenni storici geologici e botanici sull’ isola di Gorgona . . . Livorno, 1873. 8°. tCoprr (F.). Monogr. . .. della terramara di Gorzano.. . Modena, 1871-4. 4°. {TornaBENE (F.). Flora fossile dell’ Etna. Catania, 1859. 4°. {Ferrer (A.). Flora miocenica facies tropicale in Montebobbio. Milano, 1879. 8°. {Massatoneo (A.). Flora fossile eocena del Monte Pastello. Venezia, 1858. 8°. tSrsmonpa (E.). Prodrome d’une flore tertiare du Piedmont. Turin, 1859. 4°. tScuenxk (A.). Pflanzenreste des Muschelkalks von Recoaro. Muenchen, 1868. 8°. tGuytur (H. T.). Ueber fossil Pflanzen aus dem Ablager. Siciliens, Cassel, 1876. 4°. tMassatoneo (A.). Sulla flora fossile di Simagaglia. Verona, bear. 8° t Synopsis Florae fossilis Senogallis. Veronae, 1858. 8°. i & — Scaraserir. Flora fossile . . . del Senegalliese. Imola, 1859. 4°. ; Fuchi fossili della calearia . . . nella provincia Veronese. Padova, 1855-6. 8°. 188 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tMassatoneo (A.). Specimen photo. plantarum . . . fossilium agri Veronense. Veron. 1859. 4°. t Pandanee fossili della prov. Veronese. Verona, 1855. 8°. ft Plantae fossiles novae in . . . Veneti . . . Veronae, 1853. 8°. it Palaeophyta rariora . . . tertiariae agri Veneti. Venezia, 1858. 8°. Syllabus pl. fossilium ... Veneti . . . Veronae, 1859. 8°. a Sulle piante fossili di Zovencedo . . . Verona, 1858. 8°. tUneer (F.). Fossile Flora vom Kumi auf dem Insel Euboea. Wien, 1867. 4°. Netherlands. {Bosaver (J.). Fossiele . . . flora. . . knijt van Limburg. Amst. 1866. 8°. Spain and Portugal. tGomes (B. A.). Flora fossil do terreno carbonifero das visinhangao do Porto . . . Lisboa, 1865. 4°. Russia. *ErcHwatp (E.). Lethaea rossica. Stuttgart, 1855. 8°. Atlas, fol. Mercxiin (C. E.). Paleodendrologikon rossicum. St. Petersburg, 1855. 4°. {Fiscuer von Watpuem (G.). Végétaux fossiles du gouvernement de Moscou. Moscou, 1826. 4°. tRovrtirer (C.). Etudes paléontologiques...de Moscou . . . des plantes fossiles. Moscou, 1847. fol. Scandinavia. Histncer (W.). Lethaea suecica . . . Holmiae, 1837-41. 4°. tNarnorst (A. G.). Bidrag till Sveriges fossil. flora. Stockh. 1876. 4°. f Fossilier vaexter . . . stenkolofoer. . . . Palsjoe in Skane. Stockh. 1875. 8°. Om floran i Skanes kolfoerande bildningar. I. Floran vid Bluf. Stockh. 1878. 4°. +Lrynarsson (G.). Palaeontolog . . . Eophytonsandstenen i Vester - goetland. Stockh. 1879. 4°. Switzerland. *tHrer (O.). Flora tertiaria Helvetiae. Winterthur, 1855-9. 3 vols. fol. a Flora fossilis Helvetiae. Zuerich, 1875-7. 4°. + + se 4- t § 57. LOCAL PALAEOBOTANY. 189 {Herr (0.). Die Urwelt der Schweiz. Ed. 2. Zuerich, 1878. ER Primaeval world of Switzerland. Lond. 1876. 2 vols. 8°. Transl. of the preceding, edited by J. Heywood. Frscuer-Ooster (C.). Der fossilen Fucoiden der Schweizer alpen. Bern, 1858. 4°. tGavupry (C. T.). Les charbons feuilletés de Duruten et d’Utznach. Genéve, 1858. 8°. & P. Detanarrr. Flore fossile des environs de Lausanne. Lausanne, 1856. 8°. tRornrrerz (A.). Die Steinkohlenformation und deren Flora an der Ostseite der Toedi. Zuerich, 1880. 4°. AFRICA. {Unenr (F.). Der Versteinerte Wald bei Cairo. Wien, 1858. 8°. NORTH AMERICA. {LesquEerrvux (L.). Review of the Fossil Flora of North America. Wash. 1875, 8°. {Haypen (F. V.). Bulletin of the U.S. Geological ... Survey... Wash: 1875. 8°.—>. Contains, Review of the Fossil Flora of N.A., by L. Lesquereux, and the Flora of South-west Colorado, by T. 8S. Brandegee. < + + t Ann. Report U.S. Geogr. and Geol. Survey, 1873. Wash. 1874., 8°. L. Lesquereux, Rocky Mountains, Lignitic formation, its Flora, pp. 865-425. a Td., 1874. Wash. 1876. 8° L. Lesquereux, Tertiary flora. . . Lignite, pp. 275—365, with 5 plates. {LesqverEvx (L.). Fossil Plants . . . Lignitic and Cretaceous Formations. Wash. 1876. 8°. {Haypen (F. V.). Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants. a eon Wash. 1ST.) 4. The names and references by Lesquereux ; see note on page 190. {Heer (O.). Flora fossilis Alaskana. Holmiae, 1869. 4°. {Haypen (F. V.). Survey of Colorado. Wash. 1876. 8°. Fossil Flora by L. Lesquereux. {Geological Survey, Illinois. Vol. ii. Palaeontology. [Springfield], 1866. 4°. The botanical portion, pp. 425—470, with plates, by L. Les- quereux. 190 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Owen (D. D.). Geological Survey of Kentucky. Frankfort, Ky., 1857. 8°. Palaeontology, pp. 499—556, by L. Lesquereux. tHaypen (F. V.). Prel. Report U.S. Geol. Survey of Montana. Wash. 1872. 8°. L. Lesquereux, Fossil Flora, pp. 283—318. {Fonrarne (W. M.), & I. C. Wmrre. The Permian or Upper Car- boniferous Flora of West Virginia and 8.W. Pennsylvania. Harrisburg, 1880. 8°. {Lusquerevx (L.). Fossil Flora of Western Territories. Washington, 1874-8. 4°. The text of the Illustrations of Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants has not been published. See last page. Krsatt (J.). Flora of the Apalachian Coal-field. Goettingen, 1857. 8°. tOwern (D. D.). Second report . . . Geological reconnoisance. . . Arkansas. Philad. 1860. 8°. Botany by L. Lesquereux, pp. 295—399. tLesqurrevx (L.). Fossil Plants of . . . Sierra Nevada.. Camb. U.S.A; 1878; 4°. In Memoirs of Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard. Canada. *+tDawson (J. W.). Acadian Geology. Edinb. 1855[-60]. 8° Kd. 2. Ed. 2. Lond. 1868. Supp. 1878. t Fossil plants of the Devonian and Silurian formations of Canada. Montreal, 1871-3. 8°. t Fossil Plants of the Lower Carboniferous and Millstone Grit Formation . . . Montreal, 1873. 8°. Greenland. tHeer (0.). Nachtraege zur miocenen Flora Groenlands. . . Stockh. 1874. 4°. ASIA. India. tFrrsrmanteL (0.). Fossil Plants from the Damuda Series in Raniganj Coalfield. Calcutta, 1876. 4°. f Jurassic Flora of Kach. Calcutta, 1876. 4°. +Orpnam (T.), & J. Morris. Fossil Flora of the Rajmahal Hills, Bengal. Calcutta, 1862[-4]. 4°. Tn the Introduction styled Rajmehal. § 57. LOCAL PALAEOBOTANY. 191 {FeisrmanTEL (O.). Jurassic Flora of the Rajmahal Hills. Cal- cutta, 1877. fol._—> (Geol. Survey of India.) T Flora of the Jabalpur group . . . Calcutta, 1877. fol—> (Geol. Survey of India.) i) The Flora of the Talchir-Karharbari Beds. Lond. 1879. 4°. tGryter (H. T.). Ueber fossile Pflanzen von Borneo. Cassel, 187i. 4. {Gorrrrrt (H. R.). Die Tertiaerflora auf der Insel Java. ’s Graven- hage, 1854. 4°. {Heer (O.). Fossile Pflanzen von Sumatra. Zuerich, 1875. 4°. Russia. {Heer (O.). Fossile Flora Sibiriens und des Amurlandes. Petersb. 1878. 4°. {Mimpenporrr (A. von). Palaeontologie . . . Norden- und Osten Siberiens. Petersb. 1848. 4°. Fossil plants by H. R. Goeppert. {Herr (O.). Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens . . . Petersb. 1876. 4°. {Scumarmavsen (J.). Pflanzenreste aus dem Ursastufe . . . in Ost- sibirien. Petersb. 1876. 4°. {Heer (O.). Primitiae florae fossilis Sachalinensis. Petersb. LS(87°2; AUSTRALIA. {Muertter (F. von). New Vegetable Fossils of the Auriferous Drifts. Melb. 1874. 8°. New Zealand. {UncrEr (F.). Palaeontologie von Neu-Seeland. Wien, 1865. 4°. ECONOMIC BOTANY. § 58. GENERAL WORKS. {Jausert (H. F.). La botanique a l’exposition uniy. de 1855. Paris, 1855. 8°. Bucuenav (F.). Die botanischen Produkte der Londoner inter- nationalen Industrie-Ausstellung. Bremen, 1863. 8°. 192 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tBrooxs (R.). Nat. Hist. of Vegetables. Lond. 1763. 12°. tMeyerr (C. A.). Von dem Nutzen der systematischen Botanik in der Haushaltungskunst. Greifswalde, 1772. 8°. | tWerrerseck (G. A.). Oekonomische Pflanzengeschichte fuer Schule . . . Muenchen, 1787. 8°. {Kocu (J. E. W.). Botanisches Handbuch fuer deutsche Lieb- haber der Pflanzenkunde ueberhaupt . . . Magdeburg, 1792- 83. | nee tMeuter (J.). Hauptverzeichniss der funfzig Kupfer der... Pflanzen . . . Dresden, 1795. fol. tHepwie (D. Z.): Sammlung seiner zerstreuten Abhandlungen ueber botanisch-oekonomische Gegenstaende. Leipzig, 1794-7. 2 vols. 8°. +Trattmick (L.). Abbildungen oekonomische und officineller Pflanzen. Wien, 1812-4. 4°. Vegetable Substances, used in the Arts, and in Domestic Economy. Lond. 1830-3. 3 vols. 8°. In German, Leipzig, 1837-8. Zenxer (J. K.). Merkantilische Waarenkunde . . . Jena, 1831-5. 3 vols. 4°. Drerrica (F. D.). Das Wichtigste aus dem Pflanzenreiche .. . Jena, 1831-8. 4°. +Plants of other Lands which are useful to Man. Lond. [1843]. 4°. Burnett (M. A.). Plantae utiliores. Lond. 1842-50. 4°. 3 Arcuer (T. C.). Popular Economic Botany. London, 1853. 8°. *Snnoronps (P.). Commercial Products of the Vegetable Kingdom. Lond. 1853. 8°. Arcuer (T.C.). First Steps to Economic Botany. London, 1854. 8°. +Durour (L.). Propriétés des vegétaux . . . Lausanne, 1855. 8°. Hoce (A.). Vegetable kingdom and products. Lond.1858. 8°. +Dexter (T. E.). Animal and Vegetable Substances used in the Arts and Manufactures . . . Lond. 1857. 12°. (Veg. substances, pp. 1-121.) Ed. 2. 1861. Arcuer (T.C.). Vegetable Products of the World in common use. London, 1862. 8°. Profitable Plants . . . London, 1865. 12°. +Lamarscu (J.). Handbuch der allgemeinen Waarenkunde, aus dem Pflanzenreiche . . . Wien, 1864-7. 8°. At end—Rohe Arzneiwaaren . . . aus dem Pflanzenreiche . . . with separate pagination. +Rercnensacn (A. B.). Die Pflanzen im Dienste der Menschheit. Berlin, 1866-7. 3 vols. 8°. Kd. 2. 1868. § 58. GENERAL WORKS. ! 193 tBrozowsky (W.). Waarenkunde in systematischer Darstellung. . . Vol. i. Pflanzenreich. Wien, 1858. 8°. Ed. 2. 1869. {Henxer [J.B.]. Die Naturproducte ... im Welthandel. Erlangen, 1868-9. 2 vols. 8°. {Manern (A.). Les plantes utiles. Tours, 1870. 8°. fYxars (J.). Natural History of Commerce. Lond. 1870. 8°. Illustrated by Meyen’s Botanical Map of the World. Commer- cial products of the vegetable kingdom, pp. 127—255. tBeciu (H.). Nouveau manuel de l’herboriste. Corbeil, 1872. 18°. {Pierre (J. I.). Plantes industrielles. Paris, 1872. 18°. {Principal Economic products from the Vegetable Kingdom. Lond. 1872. 8°. *tRuinp (W.). History of the Vegetable Kingdom . . . Glasgow, 1855. 8°. Ed. 2. Lond. 1868. Also dated 1874, title only differs. {Las plantas industrias . . . Madrid, 1874. 8°. {Prre& (L.). Tableau des familles végétales . . . Brux. 1875. 8°. tThe Vegetable Kingdom, or the Produce of the World. Lond. 1Sis.: 4°. fHarror. Les[ 64] plantes utiles aux gens du monde. Troyes, 1876. 8°. {Pré (L.). Tableaux des familles végétaires . . . Brux. 1876. 8°. tCazzvora (F.). Dizionario di botanica applicata . . . Pisa, 1877. 16°. tSran’s grosses illustrirtes Kraeuterbuch. Neu-Ulm, 1877. 8°. fArrorr (VY. E.). Prontuario delle piante medicinali ed industriali . . . Milano, 1878. 382°. {Gorm (G.). Piante industriali . . . Milano, 1878. 8°. {Matson (J.). Botanique usuelle. Troyes, 1878. fol. tYsapeau (A.). Connaissance et description botanique des plantes usuelles . . . Ed. 4. Paris, 1879. 8°. {Hariimr (E.). Die Pflanze und der Mensch in ihrer Wechselbezie- hung ... Breslau, 1879. 16°. Contained in Deutsche Volksschriften, vol. iv. *tMvetzer (F. von). Select Extra-Tropical Plants, readily eligible for Industrial Cultivation . . . Calcutta, 1880. 8°. The original edition, with similar works intended for Victoria, - Australia, are given under the local heading. tBroox (R.). New Cyclopaedia of Botany and Complete Book of Herbs: forming a history and description of all Plants, British or Foreign, which are known to be useful to man. Lond. [1868?]. 2 vols. 8°. Part reissued under the title of New Family Herbal, [Ed. 2 ?] 1871, Another ed. as Brook’s Popular Botany [1880].—> 13 194 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *tMarryn (T.). Flora rustica . . . Lond. 1792-4. 4 vols. 8°. {Flora oeconomica, oder naturgetreue Abbildungen aller landwirth- schaftlichen Pflanzen. Pirna, 1805. fol. Daritneton (W.). Agricultural Botany. Philad. 1847. 8°. tScuampirm (E.). Abbildung und Beschreibung der wichtigsten Futter- und Wiesenkraeuter . . . Stuttg. 1849. 4°. tVorz (K. W.). Einfluss des Menschen auf die Verbreitung .. . Kulturpflanzen. Leipzig, 1852. 8°. {Uneer (F.). Bot. Streifzuege [i.ix.] auf dem Gebiete der Cultur- geschichte. Wien, 1857-67. 8°. {Mourrrer (J. L. F.). Die bekanntesten Acker- und Wiesen- kraeuter deren Schaedlichkeit und Vertilgungsmittel. Stuttg. 1867. °8°. {Texrenr (—.). I coltivabili . . . specie di piante . . . Firenze, 1873. 32°. tRornm (C. W.). Handbuch zur der landw. Pflanzensammlung. Ed. 2. Goettingen, 1874. 8°. {Fourcapr (C.). Herbier agricole . . . Luchon, 1874. 4°. tJonnson (C. P.). Useful plants of Great Britain. Lond. 1862. 8°. tLacereren (J.). Svenska matyaexters insamling och foervaring. Stockh. 1880. 12°. {Scuompurex (R.). Papers [chiefly economic Botany]. Adelaide, 1873. * 8°. Davy (H.). Agricultural Chemistry. Lond. 1813. 4°. Ed. [6.] Glasgow, 1844. 8°. Tuontn (A.). Cours de culture . . . des végétaux.. Paris, 6 vols.» 8°.” Atlas 4°, +Perir-Larirre (A.). Principes élémentaires de botanique appliqués & Vagriculture, ete. Bordeaux, 1873. 18°. g59. FOOD PLANTS. Buc’noz (J. P.). Manuel alimentaire des plantes. Paris, 1771. 8°. +Parmentigr [A. A.]. Observations on such nutritive vegetables as may be substituted in the place of ordinary food, in times of scarcity. Lond. 1783. 8°. Extracted [and transl.] from the French. Bryant (C.). Flora diaetetica. Lond. 1783. 8°. +An enumeration of the principal vegetables . . . Birm. 1796. 8°. § 59. FOOD PLANTS. 195 Puiuirs (H.). History of cultivated vegetables, ete. Ed. 2. Lond. 1822. 2 vols. 8°. {Vegetable Substances; Fruits. Lond. 1829. 8°. No. 5, Library of Entertaining Knowledge. {Avuztaenier (A. F.). Dictionnaire des substances alimentaires . . . Paris, 18380. 2 vols. 8°. Lanxester (E.). Natural history of Plants yielding food. Lond. 1845. 12°. {Vegetable Substances used for the Food of Man. Lond. 1832. 8°. Ed. [2.] 1846. Library of Entertaining Knowledge, Nos. 29 and 30. No Index. {Ysapeav (A.). Plantes alimentaires et plantes fourragéres. Paris, 1861." ‘18°. {Bernarp (B.). Our common Fruits. Lond. 1866. 8°. {Useful plants . . . Food of Man. Lond. 1870. 8°. {Hevzi (G.). Les plantes alimentaires. Paris, 1873. 8°. Grain. tBorowsky (G. H.). Die besten .. . Getreidearten . . . in 100 verschieden Arten . . . Berlin, 1789. 8°. {Drererice (F. G.). Oekonomisch-botanische Bemerkungen, ueber verschiedene neue Getreidearten, und schaedliche Pflanzen. . . Weimar, 1795. 8°. {Baset (A.). De graminum fabrica et oeconomica. Halae,1804. 4°. *Krausge (J. W.). Abbildungen und Beschreibung . . . Getreidearten, Leipzig, 1835-7. fol. {Kornie (KE. F. C.). Abbildung und Beschreibung der nuetzlichsten Getreidearten . . . Esslingen, 1847. 4°. Ed. 2. 184[7-]8. {Burran (J. J.). Das Getreide. Wien, 1870. 8°. {Die Getreidearten. Ravensburg, 1871. fol. Two sheets, with descriptive text. {Bretmor (H.). Oeclgehalt ... wichtiger Grasfrucchte .. . Jena, Eai8. 8°. {tGérarp (—.). Notice sur le froment. ... sous le rapport hotan- ique ... Paris, 1845. 8°. {Kurrpart (J. H.). The Wheat Plant. Cincinnati, 1859. 8°. {Binarp (M.). Histoire botanique et agricole du blé . . . Rouen, 1865. 8°. {Pazey (F. A.). A Few words on Wheat Ears. Ed. [2 ?] Camb. 1869. 8°. 196 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Corpier (F. 8.). Les champignons . . . Paris, 1869. 8°. Ed. 4. 1875. tBienone (F.). I funghi considerati sotto il rapporto dell’ economia ~« .« eenova,’ 1880. © 4°. tVoer (A. E.). Nahrungs- und Genussmittel aus dem Pflanzenreiche. Wien, 1872. 8°. t Les aliments; guide pratique pour constater les falsi- fications des farines, fécules, cafés, chocolats, thés, épices, aromates, etc. Paris, 1876. 8°. Transl. by A. Focillon. Forage Plants. +Curtis (W.). General observations on the . . . introduction of the seeds of our best Grasses. Lambeth, 1787. fol. Voertt (F.). Flore fourragére. Paris, 1836. 8°. Lxrcog (H.). Plantes fourragéres. Paris, 1844. 8°. Morpuy (E.). Agricultural grasses. Dublin, 1846. 12°. tLawson (P.) & Son. Treatise on the Cultivated Grasses . . Edinb. 1850. 4°. Only 100 copies printed of this Edition. tZaccone (V. J.). Plantes fourragéres ... Atlas. Thionville, 1862. fol. tPrrron (R.). Plantes fourragéres les plus connues . . . Paris, 1865. 32°. +Scuaiprin (E.). Abbildung und Beschreibung . . . Futtergraeser. Esslingen, 1850. 8°. Ed. 2. 1868. {Pierre (J. I.). Etudes . . . de phys. végétale. Vol. ii. Plantes fourragéres . . . Paris, 1869. 18°. +Wirrmack (L.). Gras- und Kleesamen . . . Berlin, 1870. 8°. +F ryt (C. L.). Grasses and Forage Plants. New York, 1857. 8°. Ed. 5. Boston, 1860. Ed. [6 ?] Boston, 1874. 12°. With illustrations of the various species. +Curisty (T.). Forage plants . . . Lond. 1877. 8°.—> +GurpourttEav (A.). Le mélilot . . . plantes fourragéres . Tours, 1864. 4°. +Caprr (G.). Non pit mancanza de foraggio, ossia la Penicellaria spicata. Piacenza, 1864. 8°. +Grer-Damirre. Le Galéga, nouveau fourrage . . . Paris, 1867. 18°. tReynarp (—.). Le Galéga, nouveau fourrage. Lyon, 1870. 16°. tOrravt (G. A.). Monografia dei prati artificiale coltivati ad erba medica... Ed. 38. Casale, 1879. 16°. § 59. FOOD PLANTS. 197 tBrrost (G.). Tabacchi esteri e di piante forragere . . . Roma, 18795" 4%: Food-plants of Insects. +Brez (J.). La flore des insectophiles . . . Utrecht, 1791. 8°. *tCurtis (J.). British Entomology ... Lond. 1824-39. 16 vols. 8°. Exquisite drawings of fragments of plants. +Wipe (0.). Lepidopterolog.-Botanik. Berlin, 1860-1. 2 vols. 8°. tKarrenspacu (J. H.). Die Pflanzenfeinde aus der Klasse der In- sekten. Stutt. 1874. 4°. The plants are arranged in natural orders, and mostly figured. +Witson (O. S.). Larvae . . . Brit. Lepidoptera and their food Plants. Lond. 1877. 8°.—> Drawings by E. Wilson. tWoon (J. G.), & T. Woop. Field Naturalist’s Handbook. Lond. 1380... 8°. Lists of plants which flower, and insects which appear in each month. g 60. LUXURIES. +Cooxr (M. C.). Seven Sisters of Sleep . . . Lond. [1860]. 8°. +Prescorr (H.). Structure, growth, etc. . . . of Hops, . . . and Tobacco. Lond. 1869. 8°. +Grorntunp (C.). Om Giftplanter; Tobakken, Coca, Areka og Betel. Kjoeb. 1877. 8°. tNeosrapius (J.). Tobaks planta. Stockholm, 1731. 8°. tEruarpt (U.). Der Tabak . . . Heidelb. 1841. 8°. {Farraort (F. W.). Hist. of Tobacco . . . Lond. 1859. 8°. tLa Roauz (—.). Nachricht vom Cafee und Cafee-Baum. Leipzig, iW pee Also at Hannover, 1771. 8°. as Abhandl. vom Caffe, being a trans- lation from his Traité . . . du Café, which was first printed in Voyage .. . l’Arabie, Amst. 1716. 12°. Also in English, Lond. 1726. 12°. tDoveras (J.). Arbor Yemensis, fructum Cofé ferens. Lond. 1727. fol. Suppl. 1727. *Exus (J.). Historical account of Coffee . . . Lond. 1774. 4°. In German, Leipzig, 1776. tHovrer (F.J.). Abhandl. vom Kaffee . . . Frankf. 1781. 8°. 198 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tHypz(T.). Epistola de mensuris et ponderibus serum seu sinensium. Ubi etiam de ingenti muro qui apud eos, eorumque Novo ANNO, necnon de Herbae cua collectione superstitiona . . . Oxoniae, E Theatro Sheldoniano An. Domini 1688. 8°. 20 foll. t. 1. Sig. A to E. (Bibl. Sloane.) The allusion to the tea-plant will be found on D. iv verso, and E. i. recto. ; Pritzel’s citation is very faulty. Lerrsom (J.C.). Natural History of the Teatree . . . Lond. 1772. 4°. Ed. 2. 1799. Translated into German and French. tHovssaye (J. G.). Der Thee. Quedlingberg, 1844. 8°. tGriavx (E.). Du hachische ou chanyre indien [Cannabis sativa ]. Paris, 1865. 8°. {Fuentes (M. A.). Mémoir sur le coca de Pérou [Erythroxylon Coca], ses charactéres botaniques . . . Paris, 1866. 8°. Sugar-yielding Plants. Oxcorr (H. 8.). Sorgho and Imphee, the Chinese and African sugar-canes . . . New York, 1857. 8°. {Petron y Ropricvrz (J.). Descr. . . . plantas sacarmas ... Madrid, 1858. 8°. tBouton (L.). Rapport . . . sur les diverses espéces de Cannes a sucre . . . Maurice, 1863. 8°. Rew (W.). History of Sugar and Sugar-yielding Plants. Lond. 1866. 8°. {Turépavur DE Berneaup (A.). CactusOpuntia. Paris, 1813. 8°. tHooxer (W. J.). Report on vegetable products obtained without cultivation. Lond. 1857. 8°. Exposition Universelle, Paris, 1853. }Carribre (E. A.). Origine des plantes domestiques demontrée par culture du radis sauvage. Paris, 1869. 8°. tHerrce (F.). Obs. critiques sur l’origine des plantes domestiques. Paris, F869. 4B": +Luxmanorr (A. de). Nomenclature et iconographie des canneliers et camphriers. Paris, 1878. 4°. Exuts (J.). Descr. of the Mangostan and Breadfruit. Lond. 1775. 4°. Rogers (P. K.). Properties of the Liriodendron . . . Philad. 1802. 8°. § 60. LUXURIES. 199 Buée (W. U.). Cultivating the Clove Tree. Lond. 1797. 4°. [Cuatoner (E.), & G. O’Gorman.] The Mahogany Tree; its Botanical character . . . Liverpool, [1851]. 8°. {Murray (J.). Palo de Vaca or Cow Tree of the Caracas [ Brosimum Galactodendron}. “Lond. 1837. 8°. Ed. 2. Beyyett (G.). Introduction, cultivation, and oeconomic uses of the Orange ... [Sydney ?] 1871. 8°. x tAsera ¥y Sarmyz pe Anprno (E.). El naranjo y demas Arboles confamiliares de las Aurantiaceas. Madrid, 1879. 12°. § 61. MEDICINAL PLANTS. +THomson (G.). Short method of discovering the virtues of Plants. Lond. 1784. 8°. tAncuer (J.). A compendious Herbal. Lond. 1673. 8°. Forming Part 2 of Every man his own Doctor, with separate register. Muntine (A.). De vera antiquorum herba Britannica. Amst. 1ost..” “4°. Pomer (P.). Histoire générale des drogues . . . Paris, 1694. fol. In English, History of Drugs, Lond. 1712, 4°. tPracure (J.). Some observations made upon the Root Cassum- muniar, called otherwise Rysagone . . . Lond. 1679. 4°. Ed. 2. 1693. Author’s name, and dedication to Sir Jonathan Keate, Bart., omitted. Similar treatises in the same form, small quarto, and usually extending only to 7 pages, were anonymously issued, bearing dates, Lond. 1680-95, as follows: (b) Root called Nean or Ninseng; (c) Brassilian root called Ipepocoanha ; (d) Angola seed; (e) Virginian Nutts ; (f) Bengala bean; (g) Casmunar (above cited, Ed. 2.) ; (h) Malabar Nutt; (i) Maldivar nut; (j) Banellas; (k) Root called Serapias, or Salep; (1) Herb called Perigua; (m) Wood called Nephriticum ; (n) Calumba wood, otherwise called Calumback ; (0) Bermudas Berries; (p) Barbado Seeds; (q) Russia seed; (r) Mexico seeds; (s) Herb Cassiny ; (t) Cylonian Plant. The last-named is signed James Muxuins, which proves that the treatise was either several years old, or that the author's name was assumed, for Dr. Mullins died in 1686, nine years before. Dale, in his Pharmacologia, Ed. 3. p. 309, and elsewhere, speaks of the anonymous author of these tracts as ‘ Marloe,’ but there does not appear to have been any physician of that name then living, nor can I find any apothecary so named, and hence infer a mistake. 200 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tPerrver (J.). Hortus siccus chirurgicus. 1 sheet, fol. * », pharmaceuticus. 7 sheets. Lond. [1700?]. fol. Advertised also under the name of Labels for Medicinal English and Foreign Plants, 1s. 6d. Miter (J.). Botanicum officinale. Lond. 1722. 8°. Date (T.). De Pareira brava . . . Lugd. Bat. 1723. 4°. Kyowtes (G.). Materia medica botanica . . . Lond. 1723. 4°. Marryy (J.). Tabulae synopticae plantarum off. ad meth. Rajanam dispositae. Lond. 1726. fol. Briar (P.). Pharmaco-botanologia. Lond. 1723-8. 4°. Cuomet (P. J. B.). Cat. pl. officinalium secundum earum facul- tates. Paris, 1730. 8°. *tDate (S8.). Pharmacologia . . . Lond. 1693. 12°. Suppl. 1705. Ed. 3. [greatly enlarged and improved], 1737. 4°. tHrt (J.). History of the Materia Medica. Lond. 1751. 4°. Useful Family Herbal. Lond. 1755. 8°. Crantz (H. J. N.). Materia medica. Viennae, 1762. 3 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1765. +H (J.). Centaury, the great stomachic. Lond. 1765. 8°. tCart (J. A.). Medicinische-botanischer Garten . . . Muenchen, 770.4 Sr {Curtis (W.). Assistant plates to the Materia Medica. Lond. Ti56. ‘8°, +Meyricx (W.). New Family Herbal. Birmingham, 1789. 8°. Also with date of 1790 ; title only differs. [Zorn (J.).] Icones plantarum medicinalium . . . Nuernberg, 1779-84. 8°. Ed. 2. (enlarged) 1784-91. - t[Jucn (K. W.).] Handbuch der pharmaceutischen Botanik. Nuernberg, 180[0-]4. 2 vols. fol. Rogvuxs (J.). Plantes usuelles . . . Paris, 1807-8. 2 vols. 4°. +Baxsis (J. B.). Materies medica. Taurini, 1811. 2 vols. 8°. *Prenck (J. J.). Icones plantarum medicinalium :. . Viennae, 1788-1812. 8 vols. fol. *Sroxes (J.). Botanical Materia Medica. Lond. 1812. 4 vols. 8°. Some of the plants have original names by the author. tViern (E.). Abriss de Kraeuterkunde fuer Oekonomen. Wien, 18122 585; Tuornton (R. J.). New Family Herbal. Lond.1810. 8°. Kd. 2. 1814. The woodcuts are by T. Bewick. § 61. MEDICINAL PLANTS. 201 Cuaumeton (F. P.), F. P. C. Coamprret, & J. L. M. Porrer. Flore médicale. Paris, 1814-20. 7 vols. 8°. Contains Iconographie végétale, by P. J. F. Turpin. {Medical Botany . . . Lond. 1821-2. 2 vols. 8°. Very poor figures. Ricwarp (A.). Botanique médicale. Paris, 1823. 2 vols. 8°. I have seen the date given as 1819 in a catalogue. {Tenors (M.). Flora medica universale. Napoli, 1825. 2vols. 8°. Has especial reference to the Flora of Naples. {Tomson (T.). Botanique du droguiste . . . Paris, 1827. 12°. Transl. by E. Palouze. {Die Eigenschaften aller Heilpflanzen . . . Muenchen, 1829. 8°. {Krause (J. W.). Theoretische-praktische oekonomische Botanik .. . Nuernberg, 1831. 8°. *SrepHENsoN (J.), & J. M.Cuurcumy. Medical Botany. Lond. 1831. 4 vols. 4°. *Woopvitte (W.). Medical Botany . . . Lond. 1790-93. 8 vols. 4°, Ed. 3. 1832. 5 vols. Biscnorr (G. W.). Plantae medicinales. Heidelb. 1829. 4°. *Nees von Esenpeck (T. F.L.). Plantae officinales . . . Duesseldorf, 1821-33. fol. {Kunze(G.). Pharmaceutische Waarenkunde. Eisenach, 1827-34. 4°. Graves (G.). Hortus medicus. Edinb. 1834. 4°. The chemical and medical remarks by J. D. Morries. Rogues (J.). Phytographie médicale. Paris, 1821. 2 vols. 4°. Ed. 2. 1835. 8vols. 8° Atlas, 4°. {Barnes (J.). Plants used in Medicine. Lond. 1835. fol. Kostererzxky (V. F.). Allgemeine medizinische-pharmaceutische Flora . . . Prag, 1831-6. 6 vols. 8° Spratt (G.). Medico-botanical Pocket-Book. Lond. 1836. 8°. Casttz (T.). Medical Botany . . . Lond. 1829. 12°. Ed. 3. Sots) 8°. Roques (J.). Nouveau traité des plantes usuelles . . . Paris, 1837-8. 4 vols. 8°. *Linpbey (J.). Flora medica . . . Lond. 1838. 8°. Rem (H.). Outlines of medical Botany. Edinb. 1832. 8° Ed. 2. 1839. Wriyxter (E.). Real-Lexicon der medizinische-pharm. Natur- geschichte . . . Leipzig, 1840-2. 8°. {Favror (C.). Traité elementaire @Vhistoire naturelle pharmaceu- tique . . . Paris, 1843. 2 vols. 8°. 202 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Hayne (F.G.). Arzneikunde gebraeuchlichen Gewaechse. Berlin, 1805-46. 14 vols. 4°. The figures are good and characteristic. +Meyrart (F. V.), & A. J. pe Lens. Dictionnaire universelle de matiére médicale. Paris, 1829-46. 7 vols. 8°. {Smmonrre (W. J.). Medical Botany. Lond. 1848. 12°. *Lrypuey (J.). Medical and Economical Botany. Lond. 1849. 8°. Cassonze (F.). Flora medica-farmaceutica . . . Torino, 1847-52. 6 vols. 8°. Figures very coarse; the Latin names of J. Bauhin are usually given in preference to those of Linnaeus ! +Hamitron (E.). Flora homoepathica. Lond. 1852-8. 2 vols. 8°. tHaynus (D. H. B.). Examinations in Medical Botany. Lond. 1853. 12°. +Sxetron (J.). Botanic Record and Family Herbal. Leeds, 1852-5. 8°. An ignorant book ; there is an index to the plants figured. tArtus (W. F. W.). Repetitorium . . . ueber pharmaceutische Waarenkunde der Pflanzen- . . . reichs. Weimar, 1843. 4°. Ed, 3. 1856. +Gray (S. F.). Supplement to the Pharmacopoeia . . . Lond. 1818. Se aid 6. Ed. ‘‘ 3.” by T. Redwood, 1857. +Pererra (J.). Elements of Materia Medica. Lond. 1839-40. 8°. Ed. 2. 1854-7. 2 vols. 8°. +Brackre (G.8.). Botany as an Ally of Medicine . . . Nashville, [S59 6°. +Comre (A.). Notions sanitaires sur les végétaux dangereux . . . Nantes, 1862. 4°. Errmvesoausen (C. von). Physiographie der Medicinal-pflanzen. Wien, 1862. 8°. tHenxet (J. B.). Medizinisch-pharmaceutische Botanik . . . nebst Atlas. + 7Pueb-' 1862S": Atlas zur Mediz. pharm. Botanik . . . Tueb. 1863. 8°. Liyse (J. R.). Lehrbuch der medicinisch-pharm. Pflanzenkunde . . . Leipzig, 1863. 4°. Rosentruat (D. A.). Synopsis plantarum diaphoricarum . . . Erlangen, 1862. 8°. : +Rosinson (M.). The new Family Herbal . . . Lond. 1868. 8°. +Roveer (F.). Connaissance des plantes médicinales . . . Toulouse, 1865. 12°. + + + + § 61. MEDICINAL PLANTS. 203 {Bere (E. von). Handbuch der pharmazeut. Botanik. Berlin, 1845. 8°. Ed. 5. 1866. tArcentr (V. M. de). Album de la flora médico-farmacéutica 6 industrial indigena y exotica ... Madrid, 1866. 3 vols. fol. tGourton (H.). Beschreibung der in der homoeopathischen . . . aufgenommenen Pflanzen . . . Leipzig, 186[4-]7. 4°. tMassé(J.). Botanique médicale. Paris, 1855. 12°. Ed.11. 1867. 18°. *FLUECKIGER (F. A.). Lehrbuch der Pharmakognosie des Pflanzen- reichs . . . Berlin, 1867. 8°. {Scuuicxum (O.). Wie soll der junge Apotheker Botanik trieben ? . . . Neuwied, 1868. 8°. * Bere (O. K.), & C. F. Scammr. Darstellung und Beschreib. saemmtlicher . . . Pharm. borussica . . . offizinellen Gewaechse . . . Leipzig, [1858-64]. 4 vols. 4°. Ed. [2. 1863-9]. A thoroughly good book, probably the very best of its class; both in text and illustrations. tHartey (A.). Old vegetable Neurotics . . . Lond. 1869. 8°. t{Srronecker (J.R.). Repetitorium der syst.-medicinischen Botanik. Muenchen, 1869. 8°. tHandatlas saemmtlicher medicinisch-pharmaceutischer Gewaechse . . . Jena, 1845-7. 8°. Ed. 4. 1866-70. 8°. tWatpensure (L.), & C. E. Snroy. Handbuch der allgemeinen Arzneiverordnungslehre. Ed. 7. Berlin, 1870. 8°. {Brrxmeyer (C.). Populaere Pflanzenkunde und Hausapotheke. Ed. 2. Neu-Ulm, 1868. 8°. - Ed. 3. 1871, under the title of Kraeuterbuch nebst Hausapotheke. tRoper (H. J. R.). Botanique agricole et médicale . . . Ed. 2. (with C. Baillet), Paris, 1872. 8°. tHacevart(P.). Traité pratique et rationnel de botanique médicale. Rouen, 1872. 8°. tQuer (E.). Fitologia medica . . . Santiago, 1872. 8°. tHenxet (J. B.), Medicinisch-pharmaceutische Botanik. Tuebingen, 1862. 8°. Atlas, 1863. Ed. 2. 18738. tMicé (L.). Cryptogamie médicale. Bordeaux, 1873. 8°. tPortock (A.). Botanical Index to... Medicinal Plants. . New York, 1878. 8°. tSayre (L. E.). Conspectus of . . . Pharmaceutical Botany... Philad. 1873. 12°. *tPrancoon (G.). Traité . . . des drogues simples d’origine végetale. Paris, 1874-5. 2 vols. 8° 204 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tBourstn (L.). Legons d’histoire naturelle médicale. Paris, 1875. 2 vols. 4°. 2° partie, Botanique medicale. {Héravp (A.). Nouveau dict. des plantes médicinales. Paris, 187s. “8°. t Nueva diccionario de las plantas medicinales . . . Madrid, 1876. 4°. Transl. by J. G. Hidalgo. *+GursourtT (N. J. B. G.). Histoire naturelle des drogues simples. Paris, 1822. 8°. Bd. 7. 1876. A vols. 8°: A recognised standard work. +Moguin-Tanpon (H. B.). Botanique médicale. Paris, 1861. 8°. Ed. 3. 1876. +Ropin (H.). Les plantes médicinales et usuelles . . . Paris, 1872. 18°. . Bd..3: 1876. +Fiveckicer (F. A.). Dokumente zur Geschichte der Pharmacie. Halle, 1876. 8°. +Hanpury (D.). Science papers, chiefly Pharmacological and Botanical. Lond. 1876. 4°. +Hevurck (H. van). JT/origine . . . des drogues simples de toutes les regions du globe. Bruxelles, 1876. 8°. +Bartton (H.). Programme du cours d’histoire naturelle médicale ... IIL. Plantes employées en médicine. Paris, 1877. 18°. +Histoire des plantes utiles a la santé. Des antiscorbutiques. Paris, ISTT. 8: tSouperran (J. L.). L’école du pharmacien. Traité de botanique élémentaire. Paris, 1877. 18°. t Elements de mati¢ére médicale. Paris, 1877. 8°. +Warmine (E.). Teknisk-medicinisk Botanik i Grundtraek ... Kjoeb. 1877. 8°. +Wuts (G. 8. V.). Vegetable Materia Medica. Lond. 1877. 8°. Ed. 4. 1878. *+Frurckicer (F. A.), & D. Hanpury. Pharmacographia . . . Lond. 1874. 8°. Ed. 2. 1879. Of great thoroughness and accuracy. A French transl. by J. L. de Lanessan, Paris, 1878, 2 vols. 8°. tLienac (L.). Dicotylédones; caractéres . . . en medicine... Paris, 1879. - 12°: tLanessan (J. L. de). Manuel @histoire- naturelle médicale. II. Pl. phanérogames médicinales . . . Paris, 1879. 18°. +Pasquate (F.). Atlante di piante medicinali. Napoli, 1880. § 61. MEDICINAL PLANTS. 205 {Sayre (L. E.). Materia Medica and Pharmacal Botany. Philad. £379.. -1G6*. *+Benrury (R.), & H. Trren. Medicinal Plants. Lond. 1875-80. 8°. Figures and text of considerable excellence. {Smemunp (F.). Gemeinnuetziges Kraeuterbuch. Wien, 1875. 8°. Ed. 2. 1880. tDrereicn (D.). Herbarium pharmaceuticum . . . Jena, 1880. 8°. tLrenac(L.). Monocotylédones et acotylédones . . . Arras, 1880. 12°. tMarmé(W.). Grundriss der Vorlesungen ueber Pharmacognosie des Pflanzen- und Thierreichs. Goett. 1880. 8°. *+Lurrssen (C.). Medicinish. Pharmaceutische Botanik. Leipzig, 1877. Vol. i. Kryptogamen, is dated 1879. Barser (G.). Pharmaceutical map of the world. Lond. 1869. fol. Buc’Hoz (J. P.). Manuel vétérinaire des plantes. Paris, 1770-5. 8°. +{Marrint (J. B.).] Diss. epistolaris, qua de oleo wittnebiano seu Kaiuput . . . [| Wolfenbuettel, 1751.] 4°. Published under initials which have been conjectured to stand for D{ominus Johannes Bernardus] M[artinus] C[ollegii] M{[edici Wolfenbuttelani] Afrehiater]. It is catalogued at the British Museum under A., (D.M.C.M.) tRelazione dell’ erba detta da’ botanici Orobanche e volgarmente Succiamele, Fiamma e Mal d’occhio. Firenze, 1728. 8°. tMarcuanp (L.). Substances fournies 4 la médicine . . . des Térébinthacées. Paris, 1869. 8°. +Kasuin (N.). On the Chinese root Ginseng. Kasan, 1873. 4°. tRorsste (G.). Convolvulaceae in medicinisch-pharmaceutischen Beziehung. Leipzig, 1875. 8°. +Mamuor (E.). Etude comparée du pignon et du ricin de l’Inde. Nancy, 1880. 8°. +Drev (A.). Histoire du Curare. Strasb. 1864. 4°. +ScnompurcK (R.). On the Urari . . . [Strychnos sp.] Adelaide, 1879. 8°. +Wirxrson (G.). Exper. and obs. on the Cortex Salicis latifoliae . . . with general obs. and remarks on the different species of Cinchona. Newecastle-upon-Tyne, [1803]. 8°. tVoct (A. E.). Die Chinarinden des Wiener Grosshandels . . . Wien, 1867. 8°. t Beitr. . . . d. sogen. falsch. Chinarinden. [Wien,] 1876. 4°. + 206 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. t+Marknam (C. R.). Notes on Cultivation of Cinchonas. [Lond. 1859.] 8°. +[G., (B. B.).] Cultura das plantas dao a Quina . . . Lisboa, 1865. 8°. Appendice . . . extrahido e resumido de Weddell, Howard e outras auctores. tMaclvor (W. G.). Propagation and Culture . . . of Cinchonas. Madras, 1867. 8°. tHansen (A.). Die Quebracho-Rinde. Botanische-pharmacognos- tische Studie. Berlin, 1880. 4°. +Pout (A.). Ein Beitrag zur Quebrachofrage. St. Petersb. 1880. 8°. Witmer (B.). Poisonous vegetables . . . Lond. 1781. 8°. *Burirarp (P.). Plantes vénéneuses et suspectes. Paris, 1784. fol. Ed: 2. 1798. 8°. Guertin (J. F.). Allgemeine Geschichte der Pflanzengifte. Nuern- berg, 1777. 8°. Ed. 2. 1803. Ducnesye (E. A.). Plantes utiles . . . et vénéneuses du globe . . . | Paris, 1836. 8°. *Roaurs (J.). Histoire des champignons, comestibles et vénéneux } . . . Paris, 1832. 8°. Ed. 2. 1841. Atlas, 4°. {Lerertrer (J. B. L.), & — Spenevx. Experiences nouvelles sur les champignons vénéneux. Paris, 1866. 8°. § 62. DENDROLOGY. Bacon, Lord Verulam (F.). Sylva sylvarum. London, 1627. fol. Ed. 10. 1676. *Dvu Hamer pu Monceav (H. L.). La physique des arbres. Paris, 1758. 2vols. 4°. Bryant (C.). A dict. of the ornamental Trees, ete. Norwich, [17902] 8°. OELHAFEN voN Scuorrtensach (G. C.). Abbildung der wilden Baeume . . . Nuern. 1767-1804. 3 vols. 4to. Also in French. Lyon (P.). Physiology and Pathology of Trees. Lond. [1816 ?]. 8°. *Du Hamer pu Monceav (H. L.). Arbres et arbustes (1755). Ed. 2. by Loiseleur & Michel. Paris, 1801-19. 7 vols. fol. *Evetyn (J.). Silva. London, 1664. fol. Ed. 5. 1825. 4°. Mrrcuett (J.). Dendrologia. Lond. 1828. 8°. § 62. DENDROLOGY. 207 tVegetable Substances ;—Timber Trees. Lond. 1829. 8°. No. 2 of the Library of Entertaining Knowledge. +Marrnew (P.). Naval Timber and Arboriculture. Lond. 1831. 8°. tTaytor (J.). The Forest; or Rambles in the Woodland. Lond. 1831. 16°. tBatrarp (S.). Treatise on Trees. Lond. 1833. 12°. Brcustern (J. M.). Forstbotanik. Erfurt, 1833. 8°. tWatis (J.). Dendrology . . . Lond. 1833. 8°. Kd. 2. 1835. An attempt is here made to show that roots are not essential to the growth of trees. tRevm (J. A.). Grundriss der deutschen Forstbotanik. Dresden, 1814. 8°. Ed. 3. Leipzig, 1837. 8°. tThe Book of Trees . . . Lond. 1837. 8°. tSuepparpD (J.). On Trees. Lond. 1848. 18°. {Harvey (A.). Trees and their Nature . . . Lond. [1847?]. 12°. [Ed. 2.] 1856. tFiscupacu (H.). Katechismus der Forsbotanik. Ed. 2. (by J. V. Massaloup.) Leipzig, 1862. 8°. {Trees and their Uses. Lond. 1862. 8° Including even cotton and flax ! tHorrer (F.). Le monde des bois, plantes et animaux. Paris, 1867. 8°. *tKocu (K.). Dendrologie. Erlangen, 1872-3. 2 vols. 8°. {Fuicue (H.). Manuel de botanique forestiére . . . Nancy, iB7S. &. tKresy (M. & E.). Chapters on Trees. Lond. 1873. 8°. tKocn (K.). Vorlesungen ueber Dendrologie. Stuttg. 1876. 8°. tHotzyer (G.). Schuette der Kiefer oder Foehre und die Winter- faerbung immergruener Gewaechse. Freising, 1878. 8°. {Demonrzey (P.). Studien ueber die Arbeiten der Wiederbewaldung und Berasung Gebirge. Wien, 1880. 8°. Atlas, 4°. +Horrzaprret (C.). Desc. Cat. of the Woods commonly employed ’ ,.. for the mechanical and ornamental Arts. Lond. 1843. 8°. The botanical notes by J. F. Royle. +Norrpiincer (H.). Les bois émployés dans d’industrie . . . Paris, 1872) 169: Illustrated by thin sections of the woods themselves. Querchsnitte von Hundert Holzarten . . . Stuttg. 1852-76. 7 vols. 16°. Each volume contains 100 sections. tDuponr (A. E.), & A. Bovauer pe ta Grr. Les bois indigénes et étrangers. Paris, 1875. 8°. ++ 208 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Eucalyptus (see also page 131). {Saccwaro (G.). Utilité dell’ Eucalyptus. Catania, 1868. 8°. {Gimsert (—.). L’Eucalyptus Globulus . . . Paris, 1870-1. 8°. {Guster (A.). Eucalyptus Globulus et son emploi therapeutique. Paris, I871.. #8; {Trorrrer (—.). L’Eucalyptus. Alger, 1871. 12°. fCartorrr (R.). L’Eucalyptus Globulus . . . Paris, 1872. 8°. {Raverer-Warrer (—.). L’Eucalyptus . . . Paris, 1872. 8°. fAnpré (E.). Eucalyptus Globulus . . . Paris, 1873. 8°. {Benttey (R.), & W. von Hamm. Der Fieberheilbaum . . . Wien, i876. 3". fCarpr (A.). L’Eucalyptus Globulus dal punto di vista igienico e terapeutico. Milano, 1879. 16°. tVarée (A.). L’Eucalyptus . . . prés Rome. Rome, 1879. 8°. {Marorpa-Permur (F.). Gli eucalitta; notizie raccolte. Roma, L880; ‘8°. fReistncer (J.). Kurze Anleitung . . . der Philippinischen Maulbeerbaum und Morus Morelliana . . . Salzburg, 1843. 12°. {Cultivation of the white Mulberry in the Cape Colony. Cape Town, [1860?]. 8° fRarmaup-L’Ance (H.). L’olivier, sa culture et ses produits. Paris, 1861. 8°. {Bernays (J. A.). The Olive and its products. Brisbane, 1872. 8°. *tCourance (A.). olivier . . . Paris, 1877. ° 8°. {Studi per un monografia delle principali varieta di ulivo coltivato . » « Genova, 1880. 8°. {The Palm Tribes and their varieties. Lond. [1852]. 12°. tObs. on the Oheeroo, a Palm Tree. Lond. 1784. 4°. Marswat (H.). Coco-nut tree. Edinb. 1832. 8°. Ed. 2. 1836. {Beynert (J. W.). Treatise on the Cocoa-nut Tree. Lond. 1831. 8°. [Ed. 2? 1837 ?] {Russert (W.). The Cocoa-nut Palm... Georgetown, [1876]. 12°. {Macepo (A. de). Notice sur le palmier Carnauba [ Corypha cerifera]. Paris, 1867. 8°: {Cormerro (M.). Investigaciones sobra la antigua madera conocida en Sevilla por el nombre de alerce .. . [Abies Larix]. Sevilla, 1602; <8*. ‘1 ie § 62. DENDROLOGY. 209 {Kirwan (C. de). Traité pratique les coniféres indigénes et exotiques. Paris, 1867.° 2 vols. « 12°. Tassy (V.). Notes sur le pin Cembro [Pinus Cembra]. Digne, [1873]. 8°. {Courance (A.). Histoire du chéne . . . Paris, 1873. 8°. § 63. TEXTILE PLANTS. Saurer (E. G.). Tropical Fibres . . . Lond. 1863. 8°. tMassé (J.). Plantes filamenteuses . . . Lille, 1864. 8°. Illustrated by specimens of the various fibres. {Swaas (8. L.). Fibrous substances . . . Lond. 1864. 8°. {Carcenac (H.). Textiles végétaux . . . Paris, 1869. 8°. {{ Bernarviy (J.).] Nomenclature usuelle de 550 fibres textiles . . . Gand, 1872. 8°. tRovucuer (C.). Filaments végétaux employés de l’industrie. Paris, E8735. .8° tCazzvora (T.). Il regno vegetale tessile e tintoriale . . . Firenze, 1Si5. 8°. {Denner (C.). Vegetable fibres. Brighton, 1875. 12°. {Mvetter (F. von). Select Textile Plants deserving extensive culture . . - [ Ballarat, 1876.] 18°. tVérmrart (M.). Etudes sur les fibres végétales textiles. Paris, 5 AST... 3% {Grorne (H.). Die Gespinnstfasern aus dem Pflanzenreiche. Berlin, 1879. 8°. {Wisserr (R.). Treatise on Hemp, with obs. on the Sunn Plant of India (Crotalaria juncea). Lond. 1808. 4°. {Mark (W. P.). Remarks on the Atocha plant. [Malaga ?], 1865. 8°. The species of Stipa yielding Esparto grass; on paper made from it. {Heer (0.). Ueber den Flachs . . . in Altherthums. JZuerich, POT2. 40. {Tareautr (A.). Le China-grass . . . Nimes, 1866. 8°. tCartorrr (R.). La Ramie, plante textile . . . Ajaccio, 1877. 8°. The last two works refer to Boehmeria nivea. {Kurz (S.). Bamboo and its uses. Calcutta, 1876. 8°. 14 210 § 64. PERFUMERY. tArsrecut (B.G.). De aromatum exoticorum noxa et nostratium prestantia. Erfordiae, [1740]. 4°. Buc’noz (J. P.). Manuel cosmétique et odoriférant des plantes . . . Paris, 1800. 8°. La toilette de Flore, 1801. *+Presse (G. W.S.). The Art of Perfumery . .. Lond. 1856. Ed. 4. 1879. Contains an account of the manner of extracting the essential oils Title only different. 8°. from plants. {Rimmer (E.). The Commercial Use of Flowers and Plants. [1865]. 8°. Lond. § 65. DYE STUFFS, eErc. Buc’noz (J. P.). Manuel tinctorial des plantes . . . Ed. 5. Paris, 1800. 8°. tGunten (A. F.). Anleitung zum der Waidpflanze . . . [Isatis tinctoria]. Muenchen, 1814. 8°. Perrorrer (G. 8.). Art de Vindigotier, ou traité des indigoféres finctoriaux ... Paris, 1842. 8°. tLrypsay (W. L.). Experiments on the dyeing properties of Lichens. Edinb. 1855. 8°. Hameurcer (Z. 8.). Farbstoffe der Quercitronrinde. Goett. 1880. 8°. Tanning Materials. {Harrie (T.). Gerbstoff der Eiche. Stutt. 1869. 8°. *tHornnet (F. von). Die Gerberrinden. Berlin, 1880. 8°. Gums, etc. tSirva Covrmno (M. J. M. da). Gommes, résines et gommes- résines, Exp. 1867. Paris, 1868. 8°. t{Cottrys (J.). Geographical Distribution of Caoutchouc Plants... Lond. 1872.. 8°. & D. Branpis. Report on... the Caoutchouc Plant. Lond. 1872. 4°. t § 65. DYE STUFFS, ETC. 211 tLasre (A. R. P.). A Seringueira. [Siphonia Cachucha]. Para, 1873. 8°. tSrrerrert (G. W.). Caoutchouc . . . from Chavannesia esculenta. Rangoon, 1874. 8°. tHoerrer (R.). Kautschuk und Guttapercha. Wien, 1880. 8°. Starches. Ryver (T.). Some account of the Maranta, or Indian Arrow root. Lond. 1796. 8°. {Turreree (A.); & —. REmmtty. De l’amidon du marron d’Inde ou des fécules amylacées des vegetaux non alimentaires. Ed. 2. Paris, 1857. 8°. {Brrnarvry [J.]. Classification de 250 fécules. Gand, 1876. 8°. {Brercuer (M.G.). Les fécules. Paris, 1878. 8°. {Zannetti (A.). Le crittogame utile. Firenze, 1871. 8°. tSamyt-Yves (A.). De Putilité des algues marines. Paris, 1879. 8°. § 66. WEEDS. tDonatpson (J.). The Enemies to Agriculture, Botanical . . . ete. Lond. 1847. 8°. Part 1, Botanical,—Farm Weeds, pp. 3—67. {BararttarD (J.). Memoire sur les plantes inusibles . . . aux prairies. Besancon, 1861. 8°. {Brrtotonr (G.). Delle piante infestanti la coltivazione del riso nel Bolognese. Bologna, 1870. 4°. Mostly grasses. tSemter (P.). Beschreibung von 80 Unkraeutern . . . Danzig, 1877. 8°. tDes Landmannes Feinde und Freunde aus dem Thier- und Pflanzen- reich. Ed. 4. Langensalza, 1874. 8°. }MarsHatt (W.). The New Water Weed. Lond. 1852. 8°. Remarks upon Anacharis canadensis, which had then begun to cause alarm by its rapid diffusion. {Perir-Laritre (A.). Envahissement des eaux courants de Médoc par . . . (Elodea canadensis). Bordeaux, 1870. 16°. t}Mazsorrer(M.). Lacuscute et ladécuscutage. Moutiers, 1878. 16°. 212 § 67. POEMS. Cowrry(A.). Poemata latina. Lond. 1662. 8°. Again in 1668; also Basil. 1793. Transl. by Nahum Tate and others, Cowley’s History of Plants. Lond. 1795. 12°. {La Crorx (D.), 7.e. Mac Encrorz. Cornubia florum latino carmine Paris, 1728. 8°. Ed. 2. Bathoniae, 1791. 8°. . There are German and French versions. *Darwin (E.). The Botanic Garden. Lond. 1791. 4°. Ed. 4. 1799. 2-vols. 8°. Also in French, German and Italian. Rowven (F. A.). Poetical introduction to the study of Botany. Lond. 1801. 8°. t{Tiene (W.). The Plants. Lond. 1808-11. 8°. Poems on the Rose, Oak, Vine, Palms, ‘‘ with copious notes.”’ {Flowers of all Hue . . . Lond. 1832. 32°. t{Perxms (E. §8.).] The Botanical and Horticultural Meeting . . . Ed. 2. Birmingham, 1834. 8°. Reuss (F. A.). Walafridi Strabi Hortulus . . . Wirceburgi, 1834. 8°. tFlora and Thalia, or Flowers and Poetry, by a Lady. Lond. 1835. 18°. Srricxitanp (A.). Floral Sketches. Lond. 1836. 18°. tBayzey (F. W. N.). Floral Poems. Lond. [1851]. 4°. tBusunan (J. S.). Flowers and their Poetry. Lond. [1851]. 8°. tBaytey (F. W. N.). Gems for the Drawing Room. Lond. 1852. fol. The drawings by P. Jerrard. tUtile cum dulci. Heft vii. Pharmaceutisch-lyrische Klaenge. Ungereimtes aus der Pflanzenanatomie. Breslau, 1868. 16°. a: Chemische und botanische Studienpoesien. Breslau, 1869. 16°. {Harris (J.). Walks with the Wild Flowers. Lond. 1875. 16°. +Cooxe (J. H.). Thought Blossoms gathered in Kew Gardens. Richmond, 1877. 8°. tCanprena (G. di). Le Crittogame (versi). Urbino, 1877. 8°. *tHunme (F. E.). Bards and Blossoms . . . Lond. 1877. 4°. § 67. POEMS. 213 Plants of Shakespeare. +tGrraup (J. E.). Flowers of Shakespeare. Lond. 1847. 4°. {Flowers from Stratford-on-Avon. Lond. [1853]. 8°. Brtsty (S.). Shakspere’s Garden. London, 1864. 8°. tMayov (B.). Nat. Hist of Shakspeare .. . Manchester, 1877. 12°. *tEniacomse (H. N.). The Plant-Lore . . . of Shakespeare. Exeter, [1878]. 8°. Plants of Milton. ; tGrravup (J. E.). Flowers of Milton. Lond. 1847. 4°. § 68. CALENDARS. Fatconer (W.). Miscellaneous Tracts . . . Camb. 1793. 4°. Contains the Roman Calendars relating to agriculture and the various plants mentioned in the writers of antiquity, with references to Bauhin’s Pinax, and Linnean names. tWurrs (G.). Naturalist’s Calendar. Lond. 1795. 8°. Posthumous, edited by Dr. J. Aikin. Arnavp (J. B.). Calendrier republicain botanique . . . Avignon, £79Sey) U2e: tTaytor (J.). The Complete Weather Guide, ... with. ..a curious Botanical Clock. Lond. 1812. 8°. *tForsrer (T.). Pocket Encyclopaedia of Natural Phenomena; .. . Lond. 1827. 8°. Compiled from MS. of T. F. Forster: treats of the time of the flowering of plants, etc. Ricct (A. W.). L’orologia di Flora. Venezia, 1827. 4°. {Voreut (F.8.). Almanach der Natur. Jena, 1832. 8°. Manetzs (J.). Floral Calendar . . . Lond. 1839. 8°. Privately printed. *+Grove (E. [7.e. H.]). Calendar of Nature. Lond. 1849. fol. tAcademie Royale des Sciences et Belles Lettres de Bruxelles. Instructions pour l’observation des phénoménes periodiques. Brux. [1842]. 4°. tInstructions for the observation of Phenological Phenomena... . Lond. 1875. 8°. The times of plants flowering, etce., by T. A. Preston. 214 § 69. MYTHOLOGY. Dieszacu (J. H.). Flora mythologica. Frankfurt, 1833. 8°. *tGupernatis (A. de). La mythologie des plantes . . . Paris, 1878. 8°.—> {Ramposson (J.}. Histoire et légendes des plantes utiles . .. Paris, 1868. 8°. § 70. EMBLEMS. Camerartus (J.). Symbolarum et emblematum ex re herbaria . Norib. 1590. 4°. Magunt. 1697. 8°. {[Brurarr pe Sirtery (S. F.)], ze. Mme. de Genus. La botanique historique et litteraire. Paris, 1811. 2 vols. 8% _ Transl. Lond. 1811. », Historical and Literary Botany ... by E. P. Reid, Windsor, 1826. 3 vols. 12°. t[Amorrvx (P. J.).] Dissertation philologique sur les plantes religieuses. Montp. 1817. 8°. ; t[ Kent, Miss.] Flora domestica . . . Lond. 1823. 8°. Cultivation of plants in pots, and poetical extracts. {Puts (H.). Floral Emblems. Lond. 1825. 8°. {Sarrg (E. D.). Flora and Pomona. Lond. 1829. 8°. Freser (F. X.). Symbolische Pflanzen. Prag, 1826-30. 16°. t{Batrour (A.). Weeds and Wild Flowers. Edinb. 1830. 8°. +( Hey, Mrs.] Moral of Flowers. Lond. 1833. 16°. DecuesneL (A.). Botanique des poétes . . . Paris, [1838?]. 6 vols. 12°. tLeneveux (L.). Manuel des fleurs emblématiques. Paris, 1840. 18°. {Floral Fancies . . . Lond. 1842. 12°. *tPratr (A.). Flowers and their Associations. Lond. 1840. 8°. {Ed. 2.] 1847. 18°. Ed. 2. is No. 100 of Knight’s Weekly Volume. {Perxis (E. 8.). Flora and Pomona’s Fete. Brighton, [1839]. NG: . Sequel to Botanical and Horticultural Meeting. See page 212. {Flora Parvula. Lond. 1847. 8°. Legends of Flowers. § 70. EMBLEMS. 215 +W[eate] (W. H.J.). Flores Ecclesiae: the Saints of the Catholic Church . . . with the Flowers dedicated to them. Lond. 1849. 8°. A mere list of names, with arbitrary allotment of a plant to each. tApams (H. G.). Flowers, their moral Language and Poetry. Lond. 1850. 18>. {The Catholic Florist. Lond. 1851. 18°. Preface by F. Oakeley, who speaks of an otherwise unknown writer, one ‘‘ Theoscorides.”’ ; tThe Poetry of Flowers. Edinb. 1851. 12°. tApams (H. G.). Dict. and Poetry of Flowers. Lond. 1855. 16°. t Grammar and Dict. of Flowers. Lond. 1855. 16°. Maenat (C.). Traité du langage symbolique . . . des fleurs. Paris, 1855. 8°. tRicuarpson (D. L.). Flowers and Flower Gardens . . . Calcutta, L850, 82. Contains Hindu ceremonial flowers. ; Du Motrn (J. B.). Flore poétique . . . Paris, 1856. 8°. tBacon (M. A.). Flowers and their kindred thoughts. Lond. bas. 8% Md. [2] 1857? *Wixinson, Lady. Weeds and Wild Flowers . . . Lond. 1858. 8°. {Bapeer (C. M.). Wild Flowers. New York, 1858. 4°. Introduction by Mrs. L. H. Sigourney. +Uneer (F.). Die Pflanze als . . . Betaeubungsmittel. -Wien, 18575 8% t Die Pflanze als Zaubermittel. [Wien], 1858. 8°. {Dresser (C.). Unity in Variety. Lond. 1859. 8°. tBotanique morale et religieuse . . . Lyon, 1859. 12°. Seemann (B.). Hannoy. Sitten und Gebraeuche in ihrer Beziehung zur Pflanzenwelte. Leipzig, 1862. 8°. +Percer (A. R. von). Deutsche Pflanzensagen. Stuttg. 1864. 8°. {Juranvitte (C.). La voix des fleurs. Paris, 1867. 12°. t{Reaztze (R.). Flora Mariana . . . Napoli, 1868. 8°. Plants connected with the Virgin Mary. *tGroypon (L. H.). Echoes in Plant and Flower Life. Lond. 1669;. 12°. *tIneram (J. H.), Flora symbolica . . . Lond. [1870]. 8°. {Flowers and their Emblems. Plymouth, 1872. 4°. 216 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tWarrmann (B.). Beitraege zur St. Gallischen Volksbotanik. St. Gallen, 1861. 8°. Ed.2. 1875. tKosrrt (F. von). Ueber Pflanzensagen und Pflanzen symbolik. Muenchen, 1875. 8°. {Lormser (F.). Das Buch der Natur. IV. Botanik in Bezieh. zur Theodicee. Regensb. 1878. 8°. {Murrer (E.). La forét. . . . Paris, 1878. 8°. | {Warne (F.). Pflanzen in Sitte, Sage, und Geschichte. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. {Nem (J.). Rays from the Realms of Nature; or, Parables of Plant Life. Lond. [1879]. 8°. {Flower Lore. Belfast, 1879. 8°. tScuiemen (M. J.). Die Rose, Geschichte und Symbolik. Leipzig, 1873. 8°. DertacnenayeE (B.). Abécédaire de Flore. Paris, 1811. 8°. {Garland of Flora. Boston, U.S., 1829. 8°. Language of flowers and poetical gatherings. {Flora’s Dictionary. Baltimore, 1829. 4°. {Language of Flowers, by a Lady. Lond. 1834. *tT[yas], (R.). Sentiment of Flowers. Lond. 1835. 16°. [Ed. 2.] 1844. 8°. t¢The Floral Telegraph. Lond. 1836. 8°. {Flora’s Gems for 1837. Lond. 1836. 4°. {The Queen of Flowers. Ed. 2. Lond. 1840. 16°. *tHenstow (J. 8.). Le bouquet des souvenirs . . . Lond. 1840. 8°. {Etiquette of Flowers. Lond. 1851. 32°. Apparently the forerunner of innumerable anonymous editions, equally with this undeserving of notice. {Tyas (R.). Speaking Flowers. Lond. 1875. 16°. + Language of Flowers. Ed. [2?] Lond. 1876. 8°. {Language and Poetry of Flowers. Lond. 1877. 18°. {Poetry of Flowers. Lond. 1877. 18°. tAlmanach du langage des fleurs . . . Paris, 1880. 16°. {Faucon (H.) Le langage des fleurs. Paris, 1880. 12°. {Tyas (R.). Flowers and Heraldry. Lond. 1851. 8°. ee 217 § 71. PRACTICAL BOTANY. Plant-collection. {Perrver (J.). J. P. his Book, for a Collection of whatever Trees, Shrubs, Herbs, . . . you shall find. [Lond. 1690?] fol. Printed in bold type on a strong rough paper, for distribution to travellers and seamen who were willing to collect for Petiver. tLerrsom (J. C.). Naturalist’s and Traveller’s Companion. Lond. 1772. Ed. 2. 1774. tGraves (G.). Naturalist’s Pocket Book, or Tourist’s Companion. London, [1817]. 8°. Botany, pp. 278—301. Issued in 1818 with new title-page ; also in 1824. tScutcnowsky. Method of Collecting Plants. S. Peterb. [no date]. fol. *tGermarIn DE Sarnt-Prerre (E.). Guide du botaniste. Paris, 1852. 8°. fApams (A.), W. B. Bark, & C. Barron. Manual of Natural History for Travellers. Lond. 1854. 8°. Part ii. Phytology, pp. 381—537. t{Witrrams (J.).] The Botanist’s Vade Mecum. Lond. 1855. 8°. Ed. 2. 1856. Extracted from Balfour’s Manual, and issued anonymously. {Batrour (J. H.). The Botanist’s Companion . . . Edinb. 1860. 8°. tHooxrr (W. J.). Botany [in Herschel’s Manual of Scientific Enquiry |. Lond. 1849. 8°. Ed. 4. Lond. 1871. {Dunster (H. P.). Young Collector’s Handy-book. Lond. 1871. 8°. Calculated to mislead the reader. {Lacoste (C.). Cours @’herborisation, journal d’un botaniste. Agen, Psily- S. {CamivHod (J. M.). Memoria sobre 0 modo de conservas as plantas, com suas formes e cores ou dos hervarios em geral . . . Rio de Janeiro, 1873. 8°. {Prcconze (A.). Instruzione scientifiche per viaggiatori. Botanica. Roma, 1874. 8°. {Kotrmann (T.). Anleitung zur Konservirung der Pflanzen, nach der von K. Schelivsky erfundenen Impraegnirungsmethode Leipzig, 1875. 8°. *tCapus (G.). Guide du naturaliste préparateur. Paris, 1879. 12°. Plants, pp. 24—95. 218 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tArtom (E. A.). Sea Weed Collector. Lond. 1845. 18°. *+Nave (J.). Handy-Book to the Collection . . . of the lower Cryptogamia. Lond. 1867. 8°. Transl. by Rev. W. W. Spicer from the German, Dresden, 1864. {Marcuanp (L.). Les herborisations ecryptogamiques. Paris, 1880. “8°. tCasrracanE (F.). Istruzioni per raccogliere Diatomee. Roma, 1875, 8°. {Epwarps (A. M.), Jomnson & Surrn. Directions for collecting, preserving and preparing Diatoms. New York, 1878. 8°. tLryptey (J.). Instructions for packing living plants in foreign countries . . . Lond. 1823. 4°. tScHLAGINTWEIT-SAKUENLUENSKI (H. von). Anlage des Herbariums waehrend der Reisen . . . Muenchen, 1877. 4°. Preservation. tSwarnson (W.). Naturalist’s Guide for collecting and preserving ~~ « Lond; 1822. 8°. tLxcog (H.). La préparation des herbiers . . . Paris, 1829. 8°. tSHorr (C. W.). Instructions for the gathering and preservation of plants for the Herbarium. Lexington, 1833. 8°. {Harvey [W. H.]. Short directions for drying botanical specimens. [Dubl. 18407] 8°. +Exorre (A.). L’art de préparer les plantes terrestres, d’eau douce et marines pour en former des herbiers . . . pour létude. Paris, 1859. 18°. Ed. 2. 1862. {Kreuzer (K. J.). Das Herbar. Wien, 1864. 8°. “{Ramann (G.). Das Herbarium. Berlin, 1871. 8°. Also has a list of German plants. +Prror (R. C. A.). Plant preserving. [Lond.1878?] 12°. Description. Rrra (L.). Hist. univ. pl. scribendae . . . Patavii, 1718. 4°. Linvtey (J.). Descriptive Botany. Lond. 1860. 8°. +Warpuerr (F. X.). Muster-Beispiele von Beschreibung aus dem T.- Pflanzen- und M.- reiche. Muenchen, 1862. 8°. {Sprocknorr (A.). Huelfsbuch . . . Unterricht. Abth. 1. Pflanzen- beschreibungen . . . Berlin, 1872. 8°. § 71. PRACTICAL BOTANY. 219 {CanportE (A. de). Reflexions sur les ouvrages généraux de botanique descriptive. Genéve, 1873. 8°. {Cuavpé (—.). Botanique descriptive . . . Paris, 1876. 12°. *tCanpotte (A. de). La phytographie, ou l’art de décrire les végétaux ... Paris, 1880. 8°. An important feature is the list of Herbaria containing the types of various authors. {Barrineton (D.). The Naturalist’s Journal. Lond. [1817]. 4°. Intended to record flowering and leafing of plants, etc. Use of the Microscope. - Hooke (R.). Micrographia. Lond. 1667. fol. Some copies are dated 1665. Nerepuam (J. T.). Account of some new microscopical discoveries. Lond. 1745. 8°. Also in German and French. Parsons (J.). The Microscopical Theatre of Seeds... Lond. 1745. 4°. Only one vol. was issued. Avams (G.). Micrographia illustrata . . . London, 1746. 4°. (pp. 165-285 relate to Plants.) Ed. 4. 1771. *Hitt (J.). The construction of Timber. Lond. 1770. fol. Also in 8°. Hd. 2. 1774. fol. Really good drawings of sections of wood as seen under the micro- scope. *LEEUWENHOEK (A. van). The select works of A. van L.,... translated by 8. Hoole. Lond. 1798-1807. 2 vols. 4°. Apams (G.). Essays on the Microscope... Lond. 1787. 4°. Ed. 2. 1798. t — Plates for the Essays on the Microscope. Lond.1787. fol. Plates 27-29 are of sections of vegetable stems. Amict (G. B.). Osservazioni microscopiche sopra varie piante. Modena, 1823. 4°. Martins (C.). Du microscope ... a étude . . . de Vutricule. Paris, 1839. 4°. Dvusarpin (F.). Manuel complet . . . au microscope. Paris, 1843. 8°. * Mout (H.). Mikrographie . . . Tuebingen, 1846. 8°. *Scuacut (H.). Das Mikroskop. Berlin, 1851. 8°. Enrensere (C.G.). Mikrogeologie. Leipzig, 1854. fol. {Rericke (F.). Beitr. zur neueren Mikroskopie. Dresd. 1858. 8°. 220 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Remuarp (H.). Das Microscop. Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1864. 8°. {Rerscu (P. F.). Das Mikroskop. Nuernb. 1867. 8°. {Wiesner (J.). Einleitung in die technische Mikroskopie. Wien, 1867.» 8°. Drevet (L.). Das Mikroskop . . . Braunschweig, 1867-9. 8°. {Wittkomm (M.). Die Wunder des Mikroskops . . . Leipzig, is7i. 8°. {Wicanp (A.). Mikroskopische Untersuchungen. Stuttg. 1872. 8°. *+CaRPENTER (W. B.). The Microscope . . . Lond. 1856. 8°. Ed. oD. L8ia.” 8°. {Petreran (J.). Le microscope . . . Paris, 1876. 8°. Applications . . . ala botanique, pp. 311—589. Nazcetrr (C.), & S. Scuwenpener. Das Mikroskop. Leipzig, 1865-7. 8°. Ed. 2. 1877. tGrrarp (J.). Les plantes étudiées au microscope. Paris, 1872. 18°. Ed. 2. 1877. tRosry (C.). Traité du microscope ... Paris. Ed. 2.1877. 8°. }Hzvrck (H. van). Le microscope appl. 4 l’anatomie végétale . . . Paris, 1865. 8°. Ed. 3. Anvers, 1878. +BeavrecarD (H.), & V. Garrpe. Guide . . . de micrographie .. . Paris, 1880. 8°. tGroentanp (J.), M. Cornu, & G. River. Des preparations micro- scopiques .. . du régne végétale. Paris, 1872. 8°. Micro-photography. +Romsouts (J. E.). De microphotographie en hare aanwending bij botanische onderzoekingen. Deventer, 1874. 8°. {Foncxs (F.), & W. Tuerzen. Mikrophotogramme aus dem Pflanzen- und Thierreich. Witten, 1877. 16°. +Bary (A. de). Muikro-Photographien nach botanischen Praeparaten . cs Bitassb. (S785 °45, The photographs by J. Grimm. Botanical Drawing. Sowrrsy (J. E.). Easy Introduction to drawing flowers . Lond. [1788]. obl. 4°. A German transl. Weimar, 1794. t A Botanical drawing Book. Ed. 2. Lond. [1807]. 4°. * {Kresat. Sao-kwa-rjak-guoea-sikt. (Short method of drawing plants.) Jedo, [1814]. 8”. tBursiper (F. W.). Art of Botanical Drawing. Lond. 1873. 8°. § 71. PRACTICAL BOTANY. 221 tFrrcen (W.G.). Le dessin appliqué 4 la botanique. Gand, 1877. 8°. Transl. by E. Morren. {Harvey (W. H.). Botany considered in reference to the Arts of Design’... Dubl..[1849]. 8°. {Batterprer (A.). Flore des dessinateurs. Paris, 1856. 4°. {Hourme (F. E.). Plant Form .. . Lond. 1868. fol. {Waener(H.). Malerische Botanik. Schilderungen aus dem Leben der Gewaechse. Leipzig, 1861. 8°. Ed. 2. 1872. t{Warson (F.). Flowers and Gardens; notes on Plant Beauty. Lond. 1872. 8°. tHurme (F. E.). Plants, their natural growth and ornamental treatment. Lond. 1874. fol. {Reuss (G. C.). Pflanzenblaetter in Naturdruck . . . Stutt. 1862-9. 8°. Atlas, fol. Ed. 2. 1869-72. {Seriemann (J. F.). Die Nahrungs . .. Blaettern der Bacume .. . Nuernb. 1748. fol. Ectypa of skeleton leaves. {Grirritn (W. P.). Architectural Botany. Lond. 1852. 4°. BOCA. WORKS. § 72. DIRECTORIES. *tMorren (E.). Correspondance botanique. Liége. 8°. Ed. 4. 1876... Wd: 7. 1879. A most. useful address-book of botanists in every part of the world. tL Leecerr (W. H.).] Botanical Directory for America. New York, [1878]. 8°. § 73. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. Humsorpt (F. A. von), & A. Bonprann. La géographie des plantes. Paris, 1805. 4°. De distributione geographica plantarum .. . Lutet. Par. LBL., 8°: {Barron (J.). Geography of Plants. Lond. 1827. 12°. In French, Brux. 1829. 8°. 222 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Brissrav-Mireet (C. F.). Distribution géographique des végétaux phanerogames de l’ancien monde . . . Paris, 1827. 4°. Botanical Geography. Lond. 1838. 18°. Transl. by J. Parkinson. I Herr (0.). Beitraege zur Pflanzengeographie. Zuerich, 1835. 8°. Meyen (F. J. F.). Grundriss der Pflanzengeographie . . . Berlin, 1836. 8°. English translation, Outlines of the geography of plants. Ray Society, Lond. 1846. {Barxorr (D.). Zhe Distribution of Plants. Progr. Ac. Jaroslaviae, 1843. 4°. Hinps (R. B.). Regions of Vegetation . . . Lond. 1848. 8°. tJussteu (Adr. de). Géographie botanique. Paris, 1845. 8°. Horrmann (H.). Pflanzenverbreitung und Pflanzenwanderung. Darmstadt, 1852. 8°. *CanpoLLE (A. de). Geographie botanique. Paris, 1855. 2 vols. 8°. A work of the greatest authority and value. Horrmann (H.). Pflanzenklimatologie. Leipzig, 1857. 8°. tC. (E. M.). Popular Geography of Plants. Lond. 1855. 16°. t Plants of the World. Lond. 1865. The same work with new title-page ; edited by C. G. B. Daubeny. +Patacky (J.). Pflanzengeographische Studien. Prag, 1864. 4°. tHooxer (J. D.). Lecture on Insular Floras. [Lond. 1867.] 4°. tDerrryo (F.). Alcuni appunti di geografia botanica . . . [ Firenze, 1869.] 8°. | tAvrin (F. R.). Oefer hafsalgern. geogr. utbredning. Stockh. 1872. 8°. On the distribution of Algae in the Atlantic Ocean. *t@nisenacn (A.). Die Vegetation der Erde nach ihrer klimatischen Anordnung. Leipzig, 1872. 8°. French transl. La végétation, Brux. 1875. 8°. A *. Paris, 1875-8. 2vols. 8. {Baxer (J. G.). Elementary Lessons in Botanical Geography. Lond. 1875. 8°. }Prcxerte (C.). Geographical distribution of Animals and Plants. Boston, 1854. 4°. Ed. [2.] 1864. This forms vol. xv. Part ii., with separate title and pagination, of C. Wilkes, Expedition. See page 224. +—_——Id. Pt. 2. Salem, 1876. 4°. Part i. consists of chronological observations on introduced animals and plants, with three Indexes, Foreign words, Names of Persons, and Index [of Subjects]. Part ii, treats of plants in their wild state. §-73. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. 223 Fries (T. M.). Om vaexternas spridning. Stockholm, 1880. 8°. *tGrisepacn (A.). Gesammelte Abhandlungen und kleinere Schriften zur Pflanzengeographie. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. {Inne (E.). Studien zur Pflanzengeographie. Giessen, 1880. 8°. Scnouw (J. F.). Plantegeographisk Atlas. Kjoebenhayn, 1824. fol. Two German editions, both Berlin, 1823. *tBrremavs (H.), & A. K. Jonnsron. Physical Atlas. Edinb. 1847. fol. Contains maps of the distribution of plants. Allgemeiner pflanzengeographischer Atlas. Gotha, 1851. fol. *Rupotrn (L.). Atlas der Pflanzengeographie . . . Berlin, 1852. fol. Ed. 2, 1864. * t{Pxrancnon (J. E.). Des limites naturelles des flores. Montp. LST i. 8: Has especial reference to the Montpellier Flora. g74. VOYAGES. Ravuwotr (L.). Travels... Lond. 1698. 8°. Translated from the German, and issued as part of a Collection of curious Travels and Voyages. Ray (J.). Travels through the Low Countries, Germany, Italy, and France . . . London, 1678. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1788. Includes lists of plants. Parkinson (8.). Voyage to the South Seas . . . Lond. 1778. 4°. The author was draughtsman to Sir Joseph Banks during Cook’s first voyage in the ‘‘ Endeavour,’ but dying on the voyage, this work was put together by Stanley Parkinson, a brother of Sidney, the artist. The original drawings are now in the Botanical Department, British Museum. *Baver (F.). Tabulae ineditae . . . [Lond. ere. 1780.] fol. La Bittarprére (J. J. H. de). Voyage ala recherche de La Pérouse acm) » Petes, [1799]. 2 vols; 8°. Atlas, fol, Copies exist with the imprint ‘‘ Londres, 1800.’’ Ricwarpson (J.). Botanical appendix [to Franklin’s Narrative]. Lond. [1823]. 4°. Gavupicuaup-Beaupré (C.). Botanique du yoyage . . . ’Uranie « + » kavis, 1826, 4°. Atlas, fol. 224 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Bronenrart (A. T.). Botanique du voyage . . . La Coquille... Paris, 1829. 4°. Hooxrr (W. J.), & G. A. W. Arwnorr. Botany of Captain ‘Beechey’s voyage. Lond. 1841. 4°. *+Wirxrs (C.). Botany of U.S. Expedition, 1838-42. Vol. xv. Botany, Phanerogamia, by A. Gray. Philad. 1854. 8°. Atlas, 4°. xv. —— Distribution, by C. Pickering. Boston, 1854. 8°. xvi. —— Filices, by W. D. Brackenridge. Philad. 1854. 8°. Atlas, fol. Hooker (W. J.). Notes on Erebus and Terror Botany. Lond. 1843. 8°. (See J. D. Hooker, below.) {Meyen (F. J. F.). Beitraege zur Botanik ges. auf einer Reise um die Erde . . . Breslau, 1834-43. 3 vols. 4°. After the author’s death the botany was worked up by J. T. C. Ratzeburg, J. Vogel, A. Grisebach, C. G. Nees von Esenbeck, J. von Flotow, J. F. Klotsch, and W. G. Walpers. *BentHam (G.). Botany of the Voyage of H.M.S. Sulphur, 1836- 42. Lond. 1844. 4°. Darwin (C.). Voyage of the Beagle. Ed. 2. Lond. 1845. 8°. Translated into French, Dutch, and German (2 versions). Ed. 1. forms vol. iii. of R. Fitzroy’s Surveying Voyages of H.M.S. Adven- ture and Beagle. Lond. 1839. 4 vols. 8°. *Sermann (B.). Botany of the Voyage of the Herald. Lond. 1852-7. 4°. -*Hooxer (J. D.). Botany of the Erebus and Terror. Lond. 1844- 60. 6 vols. 4°. *GaupicHaup-Bravrré (C.). _ Botanique du voyage . . . la Bonite. Paris, 1844-66. 5 vols. 8°. tReise des Oesterreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde in dem Jahren 1857-9, . . . Botanisches-Theil. Vol. i. Sporen- pflanzen. Wien, 1870. 4°. Edited by E. Fenzl, assisted by A. Gronow (Algae), J. Krempel- hueber (Lichens), H. W. Reichardt (Fungi, Hepaticae, Musci), G. Mettenius (Ferns), J. Milde (Ophioglossaceae and Equisetaceae). Marxnam (C.R.). Travels in Peru and India. Lond. 1862. 8°. In search of Cinchona plants. {REICHARDT (H. W.). Botanische Ausbeute der Polar-Exp. ... Wien, 1872. 8°. tMacnus (P.). Botan. Unters. bei der Pommerania-Exped. . 1871. Kael; 18745, 4° Die Botan. Ergebnisse der Nordseefahrt im Sommer, 1872. Berlin, 1874. fol. t § 74. VOYAGES. 225 {| Bucnenav (F.).] Zweite Deutsche Nordpolfahrt. I. Botanik. [ Bremen, 1872.] 8°. Assisted by A. Pansch, W. O. Focke, K. Mueller, G. W. Koerber, H. F. Bonorden, I.. Fuckel, and G. Kraus. tMarrius (C.). Du Spitzberg au Sahara. Paris, 1865. 8°. Transl. Von Spitzbergen zur Sahara, Jena, 1871. 8°. LOCAL .BEORSAS. § 75. EUROPE. BrvueckMann (F. E.). Sendschreiben . . . die Kraeuter nach dem Leben abzudrucken . . . Wolfenb. 1733. 4°. {Kyrenor’s Antwort darauf. Erfurt, 1733. 4°. Ectypa vegetabilium. Halae, 1760. fol. *Kyrpuor (J. H.). Botanica in originali.. . Erfurti, 1747. 2 vols. fol. [1757-64.} [Ed. 2.] 1763-64. (12 centuries.) Impressions in printer’s ink from the plants themselves. {[ Virre (N. de).] Histoire des plantes de l’Europe . . . Lyon, FG7@.- 12°; Better known perhaps as ‘‘ Le petit Bauhin.” There is a Spanish version by J. Vigier, Lion, 1718, 2 vols. 12°. Cat. stirpium in exteris regionibus a nobis observatarum quae vel non omnino vel parce ad modum in Anglia sponte proveniunt. Lond. 1673. 8°. This is given by E. von Berg, Additamenta, pars ii, as an indepen- dent work; it is onlya portion of ‘‘ Travels through the Low Countries,” which has separate pagination, see Pritzel, Thes. 2. No. 7433. Ray (J.). Stirpium europaearum extra Britannias . . . Lond. 1694. . 8°. : Compiled from the observations of previous authors, with his own additions. Barretier (J.). Plantae per Galliam, Hispaniam et Italiam obser- vatae . . . (Ed. Ant. de Jussieu). Parisiis, 1714. fol. tLatcnartine (J. N. yon). Vegetabilia europaea . . . Oeneponte, 1790-1. 2vols. 8 Batscn (A. J. G. C.). Dispositio generum plantarum Europac. Jenae, 1794. 4°. 15 226 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. +Gizpert (J. E.). Histoire des plantes d’Europe . . . Lyon, 1798. 2vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1806. 3 vols. Intended to supersede ‘‘ Le petit Bauhin ;”’ see last page. Borssrev (C. V. de). Flore d’Europe . . . Lyon, 1805-7. 3 vols. 8°. Roemer (J. J.). Flora europaea inchoata. (Fasc. i.-xiv.) Norimb. 1797-1811. 8°. Gravmutter (J. C. F.). Diagnose der bekanntesten . . . besonders europaeischen Pflanzengattungen. LEisenburg, 1811. 8°. Movron-Fonrentize (J. P.). Tableaux . .. dun Pinax des plantes européenes. Paris, [1814-5]. 8°. Vaucuer (J. P. E.). Histoire physiologie des plantes d’Europe .. . Paris, 1841. 4 vols. 8°. *Woops (J.). Tourist’s Flora . . . Lond. 1850. 8°. Although much out of date, still the only available volume treating of the Flora of Great Britain, Ireland, France, Germany, Switzer- land, and Italy. Heyrrey (A.). Outlines of the Natural History of Europe. The Vegetation . . . Lond. 1852. 8°. *Nyman (C. F.). Sylloge florae europacae . . . Oerebroae, 1854-5. 4°. Supp. 1865. Arranged according to the classification of E. M. Fries. *Jorpan (A.), & J. Fourreav. Icones ad floram Europae . . . Paris, 1866-8. fol. Beautiful drawings of critical forms. +Ganpocer (M.). Decades pl. noy. praesertim ad floram Europae spectantes. Paris, 1875-6. 8°. *Nyman (C. F.). Conspectus florae europaeae. Oecrebro, 1878. 8°.—> The Candollean arrangement is here adopted, to benefit the majority of readers. Srerter (A.). Europas medicinische Flora. Muenchen, 1820. fol. Lamorre (M.). Cat. des plantes vasculaires de l’Europe centrale. Paris, 1847. 8°. Lecog (H.). Géographie botanique de Europe. Paris, 1854-8. 9 vols. 8°. Principally concerning the central plateau of France. Kocn (K.). Dendrologie . . . Mittel und Nord-Europas. Erlang. 1869-73. 8°. {Creve (P. T.). On Diatoms from the Arctic Sea. Stockh. 1872. 8°. § 75. LOCAL FLORAS. EUROPE. 220 {Lacersrept (N. G. W.). Soetvattens-diatomaceer fran Spetsbergen och Beeren eiland. Stockh. 1873. 8°. {Fivecer (J. H. L.). -Die Diatomaceen . . . der Ostsee. Kiel, 1873. fol. t{Scumipr (A.). Grundproben der Nordseefahrt . . . enthalten Diato- maceen. Berlin, 1874. fol. {Kirecrazrr (C. J. von). Zur Pflanzengeographie des noerdl. und arktischen Europas. Marienw. 1875. 8°. tGozr (C. Y.). Die Algenflora des Weissen Meeres. Petersb. 1878. 4°. {Fucus (T.). Die Mediterranflora. . . Wien, 1877. 8°. {Scuurrz (F. W.). Archives de la flore de France et d’Allemagne. Vol. i. Bitche, 1848. 8° Vol. ii. Wissembourg, 1855. 8°. Explanatory of his Herbarium normale. {Bixtor (C.). Annotations a la flore de France et d’Allemagne. Haguenau, 1855. 8°. Notes upon some of the plants contained in the first 30 centuries of his Exsiccata. ; Bavoux (Y.), A. & P. Guicnirp, & J. Partzor. Billotia. Besancon, 1864-9. 8°. A continuation of the last. {Comper (T.). Geographical Statistics of the Extra-British European Flora. Liverpool, 1875. 8°. {Zometer (A.). Verwandschaft- Verhaeltnisse und geographische Verbreitung der in Europa einheimischen Arten der Gattung Aquilegia. Steyr, 1875. 8°. tGanpocer (M.). Essai... des roses de l'Europe, de l’Orient et du bassin du Méditerranée. Paris, 1876. 8°. Spanish transl. by R. M. Cercés, Barcelona, 1880. 8°. Sertnce (N.C.). Céréales européenes . . . Ed. 2. Paris, 1841-7. 8°. Ed. 1. appeared in a volume of Mélanges botaniques. Kocu (W. D.J.). De Salicibus europaeis commentatio. Erlangae, 1828. 8°. Wourmer (F.). Salices europaeae . . . Breslau, 1866. 8°. tRoumeevire (C.). Cryptogamie illustrée . . . Paris, 1870. 4° *Minpe (J.). Filices Europae et Atlantidis . . . Leipzig, 1867. 8°. {Brrrren (J.). European Ferns. Lond. 1879. 4°.—> tHevrter (L. von). Asplenii species europaeac. Wien, [1856]. 8°. 228 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. “Scumper (W. P.). Bryologia europaea. . Stuttgartiae, 1836-55. 6 vols. 4°. u Corollarium bryologiae europaeae . . . Stuttg. 1856. 8°. ay Synopsis muscorum europacorum .. . Stuttg. 1860. 8° Ed. 2. 1876. 2 vols. Musci europaei novi . . . Stuttg. 1864-6. 4°. (4 Fasc.) {Lryppere (S. O.). Utkast till en naturlig gruppering af Europas bladmossor . . . [ Bryineae acrocarpeae |. Helsingf. 1878. 4°. Observ. de Mniaceis europaeis. Helsingf. 1866. 8°. Obsery. de formis pr. europ. Polytrichoidearum. Helsingf. 1868. 8°. Om de europeiska Trichostomeae. Helsingf. 1864. 8°. 4. + 4 + Lryvensere (J. B. W.). Synopsis hepaticarum europearum.. . Bonnae, 1829. 4°. Donortrer (B. C.). Sylloge Jungermannidearum Europae indi- genarum .. . Tornaci Nerviorum, 1831. 8°. Nees von Esenseck (C. G.). Naturgeschichte der europacischen Lebermoose. Berlin und Breslau, 1833-8. 4 vols. 8°. *tDo Mortrer (B. C.). Hepaticae Europae. Jungermannideae Kuropae post semisaeculum recensitae, adjunctis hepaticis. Brux. et Lips..1874.. 8°, *Rapenworst (L.). Flora europaea algarum . . . Lips. 1864-8. 8°. *Acarpu(C.A.). Icones algarum europaearum. Leipzig, 1828-35. 8°. {Braun (A.). Conspectus systematicus Characearum europearum. [Dresden], 1867. 4°. Frres (E. M.). Lichenographia europaea reformata. Lundae et Gryphiae, 1831. 8°. Scmarrer (L. E.). Enum. critica lichenum europacorum.. . Bernae, 1850. 8°. *Hepp (P.). Sporen der europaeischen Lichenen . . . Zuerich, 1833-67. 4°. Rarely met with complete, being privately printed and long in progress. tGaroyaciio (S.). De lichenibus endocarpeis mediae Europae. Mediol. 1872. 4°. t De Pertusariis Europae mediae. Mediol. 1874. 4°. + Persoon (C. H.). Mycologia europaea. Erlangae, 1822-8. 8°. § 75. LOCAL FLORAS. EUROPE. 229 +Gonnermann (W.), & L. Rasennorsr. Mycologia europaea. Dresden, 1869-72. fol. +Roumecuére (C.). Index synonymique . . . des champignons. Paris, 1873. 4°. *+Frres (E.). Hymenomycetes europaei sive Epicriseon . . . ed. alt. Upsala, 1874. 8°. tCooxe (M. C.), & L. Quetzr. Clavis synoptica Hymenomycetum europaeorum. Lond. 1878. 8°. *Corpa (A. C. J.). Flore illustrée de Mucedinées d’Europe. Leipzig, 1840. fol. A French version of the Prachtflora, 1839. +Dawson (J. W.). Alpine and Arctic Plants. Montreal, 1862. 8°. tVertor (B.). Les plantes alpines. Paris, 1873. 8°. + Woosrer (D.). Alpine Plants. Lond. 1872-4. 2 vols. 8°. +Sesorn (J.). Die Alpenpflanzen nach der Natur gemalt. Prag, 1878-9. 2vols. 16°. The descriptive Text is by F. Graf, with the cultural portion by J. Petrasch. English ed. by A. W. Bennett, Lond. 1879-80. tCanpotte (A. de). Sur les causes de Vinégale distribution des plantes rares dans la chaine des alpes. Florence, 1875. 8°. tBaut (J.). On the origin of the Flora of the European Alps. [Lond. 1879.] 8°. tKerner (A.). Die Schafgarben-Bastarte der Alpen. Wien, 1873. 8°. t Die Primulaceen-Bastarte der Alpen. Wien, 1875. 8°. {Bouvier (L.). Les Roses des Alpes. Genéve, 1875. 8°. tPantré (J.). Eine neue Conifere in den Oestlischen Alpen. Belgrad, 1876. 8°. § 76. GREAT BRITAIN. Topographical Guides. Jounson (T.). Mercurius botanicus . . . Lond. 1634. 4°. Id. pars altera . . . Lond. 1641. 8°. *Turner (D.), & L. W. Dmuwyy. Botanist’s Guide . . . Lond. 1805. 2vols. 8°. 230 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Warson (H. C.). Outlines of the geographical distribution of British Plants. Edinb. [1882]. 8°. Privately printed. Remarks on the geographical distribution of British Plants 2's alte. DISS AB: German transl. Breslau, 1837. Geogr. distrib. Brit. Pl. Ed. 3. Lond. 1848. 8°. The preceding two books are considered by the author to be Eds. 1 and 2; only part i. was issued. - New Botanist’s Guide . . . Lond. 1835-7. 2 vols. 8°. Localities of the rarer plants arranged by counties. Forses (E.). Distribution of the Fauna and Flora of the British Isles. Lond. 1846. 8°. *Warson (H. C.). Cybele britannica . . . Lond. 1847-59. 4 vols. 8°. Suppt. Lond. 1860. 8°. (Privately printed.) Compendium, Lond. 1870. 8°. Topographical Botany. Thames Ditton, 1873-4. 2vols. 8°. Privately printed. Although the author considers this the final fruits of forty years’ labour, it is much to be regretted that he chose to print only 100 copies, and so restrict its use. {Lens (F. A.). Summary of Comital Plant-Distribution. Welwyn, 1878... 8°, , Supplementary to Watson’s Topog. Botany. {Comper (T.). On the World-distribution of British Plants. [Liver- pool, 1874.] 8°. *Moorr (D.), & A. G. More. Contributions towards a Cybele hibernica . . . Dublin, 1866. 8°. Catalogues. {[Perrver (J.).] Botanicum anglicum. Lond. [1713?]. fol. Advertised also as—Labels for specimens of English wild plants. {[Cowrtt (M. H.).] A Series of Botanical Labels for the Herbarium . . . Faversham, 1841.. 8°. These labels were published by W. Pamplin. tArnorr (G. A. W.). Names of Orders, Sub-Orders, and Tribes. [ Glasgow, | fel. {Roxson (J. E.). Botanical Labels for labelling Herbaria. Lond. 1873. 8°. {Catalogue of British Plants. [Edinb.? 1834?] fol. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS, GREAT BRITAIN, 231 Henstow (J. S.). Catalogue of British plants. Camb. 1829. 8°. Kd. 2. 1835. [Francis (G.).j] A Cat. of Brit. flowering Plants and Ferns. [Lond. 1835?] fol. Coxueap (H.). Catalogue of the Vasculares . . . of Gt. Brit. Lond. [1842]. 8°. {Drxon (G.). Handbook to the Herbarium. Lond, 1845. 8°. tIssotson (H.). Phaenogamous plants of Great Britain. Lond. 1848. » 8°. A synonymic list, but not done critically. Baxer (J. G.). Flowering Plants and Ferns of Great Britain. Lond. 1855. 8°. Classified geognostically. {Batrour (J. H.), C. C. Basryeron, & W. H. Campsert. A Cata- logue of British Plants. Edinb. 1836. fol. Ed. 2. 1841. 8°. Ed. 4. 1865. *t[ Watson (H. C.).] The London Catalogue of British Plants. Lond. 1844. 8°. (also fol.) Ed. 7. 1874. 8°. tHenstow (G.). Student’s Catalogue of British Plants. Lond. £879: 2°. tLerenton (W. A.). Cat. of the Cellulares or Flowerless Plants of Great Britain. Lond. 1837. 8°. t[ Newman (E.).] A Catalogue of British Ferns .. . Lond. [1845]. 8° {Moore (T.). Herbarium Labels for the British Ferns and allied Plants . . . Lond. [1853?]. 4°. +Packer (J. J.). British Mosses. Thirsk, 1855. fol. {Drxon (G.). A Classified List of British Mosses. [Ayton, 1857?] fol. *tHopxirk (C. P.), & H. Boswert. London Catalogue of British Mosses . . . Welwyn, 1877. 8°. Cooxr (M.C:). Index fungorum britannicarum. Lond. 1865. 8°. Descriptive Works. [How (W.).] Phytologia britannica. Lond. 1650. 8°. The first British Flora. tMerrerr (C.). Pinax rerum naturalium britannicarum Lond. 1666. 8°. Ed. 2. 1667. The bulk of ed. 1. is believed to have perished in the Fire of London; ed. 2. is simply a reprint. The author’s own interleaved copy with his notes is in the British Museum. 232 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Ray (J.). Catalogus plantarum Angliae. Lond. 1670. 8°. Ed. 2. 1677. Arranged alphabetically. Fasciculus stirpium britannicarum . . . Lond. 1688. 8°. A scarce pamphlet, supplementary to the Cat. Angl. {Perrver (J.). Mr. Ray’s method of English Plants illustrated. Lond. [1711 ?]. fol. : English Plants . . . already engraved. Lond.[1712?]. fol. t Cat. of 600 plants. Lond. [1713]. fol. The same in Latin, about the same date. English Herbal. Lond. [1715]. fol. These four publications are really only parts of one; 600 figures were first issued on 50 plates, afterwards 22 additional plates were issued, but a complete set is seldom to be met with. *Ray (J.). Synopsis methodica stirpium britannicarum, . . . Lond. 1690. 8°. Ed. 2. 1696. Ed. 3. [by Dillenius] 1724. Ed, 2. the most accurate, Ed. 3. the best known. Wuson (J.). Synopsis of British Plants . . . Newcastle, 1744. 8°. Arranged after Ray’s method. Bracxstonez (J.). Specimen botanicum...Angliae. Lond. 1746. 8°. The last book issued in England before the adoption of Linnaeus’s system. +Hitt (J.). Flora britannica. Lond. 1760. 8°. The date is given as occurring in the majority of copies, but I possess a copy with the title-page only different, having the date 1759. The work is Ray’s Synopsis, arranged in the Linnean order, retaining the old names, with some observations of the author interspersed. Hitt (J.). Herbarium britannicum. Lond. 1769. 8°. *+Epwarps (J.). British Herbal . . . Lond. 17[68-]70. fol. * it Select Collection . . . Lond. 1775. fol. The same work, title only differs, see Pritzel, Ed. 1. 2909 and 2910. +Hit1 (J.). Herbarium britannicum . . . Lond. 1769-70. 2 vols. 8°. [Currum (T. G.).] Florae anglicae specimen . . . anno 1774 in- choatum. [Lond.? 1775?] 8°. tFlora anglica, ou flore angloise, contenant les plantes qui croissent naturellement en Angleterre. Londres, 1764. 8°. Title from Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 1. No. 11563. {Weston (R.). Flora anglicana . . . Lond. 1775. 8°. Jenkinson (J.). British Plants . . . Kendal, 1775. 8°. Rosson (S8.). British Flora . . . York, 1777. 8°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 233 Watcort (J.). Flora britannica indigena . . . Bath, 1778. 8°. Slight outline figures on copper. *]Tupson (W.). Flora anglica . . . Lond. 1762. 8°. Ed. 2. 1778. Repr. in 1798. : The first true attempt to set forth a British Flora according to the system and nomenclature of Linnaeus. Weston (R.). English Flora. Lond. 1775. 8°. Supp. 1780. Broveuton (A.). Enchiridion botanicum . . . Lond. 1782. 8°. Berkenuovt (J.). Outlines of the Natural History of Great Britain and Ireland. Lond. 1769-72. 8°. t Synopsis of the Nat. Hist. of Great Britain and Ireland. Lond. 1789. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 3. 1795. Eds. 2. and 3. of the Outlines; vol. ii. is Botanical. tThe Botanist’s Calendar and Pocket Flora. Lond. 1797. 2 vols. 8°. Symons (J.). Synopsis pl. insulis britannicis . . . Lond. 1798. 8°. “Smita (J. E.). Flora britannica. Lond. 1800-4. 3 vols. 8°. Republished with notes throughout by Roemer at Zuerich, 1804-5. Many of the notes give additional English stations, chiefly on the authority of L. W. Dillwyn. Satispury (R. A.). The Generic Characters in English Botany collated with those of Linné. Lond. 1806. 8°. A vigorous onslaught upon Smith’s descriptions in English Botany, which was then in course of issue. Hutt (J.). The British Flora... Manchester, 1799. 8°. Ed. 2. 1808. {Freeman (S8., & C.), & J. S. Suaw. Select specimens of British Plants. Lond. 1797-1809. fol. {Puetrs (W.). Calendarium botanicum. Lond. 1810. 8° THornton (R. J.). British Flora . . . Lond. 1812. 5 vols. 8°. {Botanical Illustrations . . . English Plants. Lond. 1813. 32°. *Sowersy (J.). English Botany . . . Lond. 1790-1814. 36 vols. 8°. Text by Sir J. E. Smith, who withheld his name till the com- pletion of vol. iv.; nevertheless he was very much annoyed by “Sowerby’s Botany” being ‘‘flippantly quoted.’’ Most of the original drawings and specimens are in the Botanical Department of the British Museum. Ed. 2. see page 235; Ed. 3. see page 237. Satispury (W.). Botanist’s Companion ... Lond, 1816. 2vols. 8°. +Watrorp (T.). Scientific Tourist. Lond. 1818. 2 vols. 12°. Enumerates the rare plants of each county. Gatpine (J.). Synoptical Compend. . . . Salisbury, 1806. 8°. Ed. 2. [=3.] Lond. 1820. 934 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {The British Botanist. Lond. 1820. 8°. *Gray (8. F.). Natural Arrangement of British Plants. Lond. 1821. 2vols. 8°. The ‘‘synoptical’’ portion of this work was written by J. E. Gray, the author’s son, see Journal of Botany, 1875, p. 127. The book appeared before its time, during the ascendency of Smith, so that its merits have been overlooked until comparatively recent times. {Botanical Sketches . . . 50 sp. English Plants. Lond. 1825. 8° Suggested by Botanical Illustrations, see last page, and intended as a sequel. Surru (J. E.). Compendium Fl. Brit. Lond. 1800. 8°. Ed. 2. 1828. A German edition, Erlangae, 1801. {G[ranam], (R.). Characters of Genera, extracted from the British Flora of W. J. Hooker. Edinb. 1830. 87. Sweet (R.), & H. Wepvert. British Botany. Lond. 1831. No. 1. all published ? Banxs (G.). Introduction to English Botany. Lond. 1823. 8°. Ed. 2. Lond. 1832. 8°. *Wirnertne (W.). Botanical Arrangement . . . Birmingham, 1776. 2 vols. 8° Ed. 2. (with references by J. Stokes), 1787-93. 8 vols. Ed. 3.1796. 4 vols. Ed. 7. (by W. Withering, the younger), Edinb. 1830. 8°. (Eds. 8. to 14. see page 287.) t{Draxin (R.).] The Botanist’s Manual; . . . British Flowering Plants & Ferns. Lond. [1836?]. 8°. Names of plants and blanks to insert localities. *Suira (J. E.). The English Flora. Lond. 1824-36. 5 vols. 8°. Vols. i.—iv. were the final outcome of Smith’s labours in British Botany, and were issued very shortly before his death. The Mosses in vol. vy. were worked up by W. J. Hooker, and the Fungi, vol. vy. part 2, by M. J. Berkeley. Compendium of the English Flora. Lond. 1829. 12°. Ed. 2. by Hooker, 1836. Macrerent (D. C.). Manual of British Botany. Lond. 1837. 8°. {Rarrray (J.). A Botanical Chart ... Glasgow, [1835]. 8°. Ed. 2. [1838]. The dates from Pritzel, 1. 8367. In the Catalogue of the British Museum the first edition is queried 1830. *Curtis (J.). British Entomology. Lond. 1824-38. 16 vols. 8°. Contains delicate drawings of the ¢ops of British plants, rarely giving the lower leaves or habit of each plant, and thus making the plates of little use to botanists. Index of plants in each volume, and general Indexes in vol. xvi. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 235 *Twamiey (L. A.). Our Wild Flowers familiarly described and illus- trated. Lond. 1838. 8°. Francis (G. W.). Little English Flora. Lond. 1839. 8°. Ratrs(J.). British phaenogamous Plants and Ferns. Lond. 1839. 8°. t[ Francis (G. W.).] British plants. [Lond.] 1840. 8°. Portion of a work which probably was never published ; the part I have seen consists of sheets B and C, pp. 1—16, tabb. i.—iv. (Bibl. Kew.) British Flowering Plants and Ferns. Lond. 1835. fol. Kd. 5. 1840. {Jackson (M. A.). Pictorial Flora; or British Botany delineated. Lond. 1840. 8°. This is named by Pritzel, in the preface to his Index Iconum, but omitted in his Thesaurus; the drawings are very small. {Sowrrsy (C. E.). An illustrated Catalogue of British Plants... Lond. 1841. 12°. Six Nos. (Clematis to Sedum) were issued. Liyptry (J.). Synopsis of the British Flora. Lond. 1829. 8°. Ed. 3. 1841. Arranged according to the Natural System, but without the slightest mention of Gray’s Natural Arrangement, an earlier work of far greater merit. An edition was also announced in 1859 as ‘Ed. 3,” which I have not been able to find. *Hooxer (W. J.). British Flora. Lond. 1830. 8°. Ed. 5. 1842. This last edition was altered to the Natural System without the slightest comment thereon. The subsequent editions were issued in conjunction with G. A. W. Arnott. *Baxter (W.). Phaenogamous Botany. Oxford. Ed. 3. 1834-43. 6 vols. 8°. Loupon (J. W.), 2ée Wess. British Wild Flowers. Lond. 1845. 4°. {Sowersy (J.). English Botany. Ed. 2. [1832-]46. 12 vols. 8°. Condensed descriptions. Vols. i-ii. by J. de C. Sowerby, vols. iii—xii, by C. Johnson ; the work is arranged on the Linnean System. Kyapp (F. H.). Botanical chart of British flowering Plants and Ferns . . . Bath, 1846. 8°. Sreete (W. E.). Handbook of Field Botany . . . Dublin, 1847. 8°. tSpecimen Flora; or, British Botany exemplified. Lond. 1847. 8°. {Cartow (A.). Popular Field Botany. Lond. 1848. 16°. tTyas (R.). Favourite Field Flowers described. Lond. 1848. Second Series. Lond. 1850. 12°. tGrravup (J. E.). Floral Months of England. Lond. 1851. 4°. {Hostyn (R. D.). British Plants. Lond. 1851. 12°. 236 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. fPrarr (A.). Wild flowers of the year. Lond. [1851?]. 12°. Lers (E.). Botanical Looker-out. Lond. 1842. 8°. Ed. 2. 1851. Jouns (C. A.). Botanical Rambles. Lond. 1847-52. 12°. In four parts, Winter, Spring, Summer, Autumn. tPrarr (A.). Wild Flowers. Lond. 1852. 2 vols. 16°. Several subsequent issues. ; {First steps to the British Flora. Lond. [1855]. 16°. t[ Irvine (A.).] British Botany. Lond. [1855-6]. 8°. Intended as a supplement to the Phytologist, New Series, vols. i. and ii. ; but discontinued after p. 224. Deaxrn (R.). Florigraphia britannica. . . Lond. 1841-8. 4 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1857. R. Marnock was associated with vol. i. The work is illustrated by -fairly characteristic woodcuts. {Cuirps (A. P.). The British Botanist’s Field Book. Lond. 1857. 12°. Irvine (A.). Illustrated Handbook of the British Plants. Lond. 1858. 8°. *Hooxer (W. J.), & G. A. W. Anvyorr. British Flora. Ed. 6. Lond. 1850. 8° Ed. 8. 1860. ‘* Hooker and Arnott’’ was long the text-book of British field botanists. {Tyas (R.). Wild Flowers of England . . . Lond. 1859-60. 2 vols. 8°. tJouns (C. A.). Monthly Wild Flowers. Lond. 1860. 12°. {Murer (T.).. Common wayside Flowers . . . Lond. 1860. 4°. Illustrations by Birket Foster. {Lanxester [P.]. Wild Flowers worth notice. Lond. 1861. 8°. Wild Flowers. Lond. 1861. 8°. {Grinpon (L. H.). Manual of British and Foreign Plants... Lond. 1861. 8°. Moore (T.). Field Botanist’s Companion. Lond. 1862. 8°. For Ed. 2. see next page. Pratt (A.). Haunts of the Wild Flowers. Lond. 1863. 8° Prves(M.). Rambles in search of Wild Flowers. Lond. 1863. 8°. Ed. 2. 1864. 12°. tGrinpon (L. H.). British and Garden Botany. Lond. 1864. 8°. Sowrrsy (J. de C.). Suppl. to English Botany. Lond. 1831-65. 4 vols. (and part of 5th.) 8°. Descriptions by W. Borrer, C. C. Babington, and others. {[Carr (KE. D.).] Flowering Plants,. Ferns, and Fern allies. [ Liverpool, 1865?] 8°. Sowersy (J. E.). Illustrated Key to the Natural Orders of British Wild Flowers. Lond. 1865. 8”. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 237 {Moorz (T.). British Wild Flowers. Lond. 1867. 8°. New edition of Field Botanist’s Companion. {Wild Flowers. Lond. 1867. 4°. {Curtey (E.). Floral Calendar . . . 1869. 4°. {Hrsserp (8.). Field Flowers; a Handy-book for the Rambling _ Botanist. Lond. 1870. 8°. {Norcevurr (W. L.). Handbook of British Plants. Lond. 1865. 8°. Ed. 2. by Dr. R. Hogg, 1871. No Index to Ed. 1. {Baxter (T.). A Key to the Natural Orders of British Wild Flowering Plants. Worcester, 1871. 4°. {The Voice of Flowers . . . British Plants. Lond. 1871. 12°. *tSyme (J. T. B.), now Boswrett. English Botany ... Ed. 38. Lond. 1863-72. 11 vols. 8°. The descriptions are full and accurate, but the figures are scarcely sufficiently brought up to date; the work, when completed, was issued with new titles to all the vols. dated 1872. The popular portion was contributed by Mrs. [P.] Lankester. {Prarr (A.). Flowering Plants and Ferns of Great Britain. Lond. [1855]. dSvols. 8°. Ed. [3.] [1873]. 6 vols. No index to ed. 1. tWaopy (E.). +Marrin (M.). The Aurelian’s Vade Mecum, containing an English alphabetical and Linnaean systematical Catalogue of Plants... Exeter, 1785. 12°. *tLuspock (J.). British Wild Flowers . . . in relation to Insects. Lond. 1875. 8°. Transl. by Passow. Blumen und Insecten in ihrer Wechsel- beziehung. Berl. 1876. 8. {Jenner [C.]. Notes upon a new or rare Carduus . . . Edinb. 1867. 8, +Hosxrrk (C. P.). Notes on Crataegus . . . Huddersfield, [1867]. 8°. *+Bacxuovse (J.). British Hieracia. York, 1856. 8°. *Sorz (W.). Menthae britannicae . . . Bath, 1798. fol. {Baker (J. G.). Review of the British Roses. Huddersficld, 1864. 8°. Privately reprinted from the [Huddersfield] Naturalist. Basrneton (C. C.). A Synopsis of the British Rubi. Lond. 1846. 8°. % The British Rubi. London, 1869. 8°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 239 British Grasses. tPeriver (J.). Graminum .. . brit. concordia. Lond. 1716. fol. tCurris (W.). Enum. ... British Grasses. Lond. 1787. fol. Republished in his Practical Observations. Swayne (G.). Gramina pascua . . . Bristol, 1790. fol. Curtis (W.). Practical observations on the British Grasses. Ed. 2. 1790: 8°. Graves (G.). Monograph of the British Grasses. Lond. 1822. 8° *Kwapp (J. L.). Gramina britannica... Lond. 1804. 4°. Ed. 2. 1842. *PaRNELL (R.). Grasses of Britain . . . Edinb. 1845. 8°. {Hanuam (F.). Natural Illustrations of the British Grasses. Bath, 1846. fol. tMoorsr (D.). British Grasses. Ed. 2. Dubl. 1850. fol. Pratt (A.). Green Fields and their Grasses. Lond. 1852. 8°. Sowerby (J. E.). Grasses of Great Britain. Lond. 1857-8. 8°. Buckman (J.). British Grasses. Cirencester, 1858. 8°. *Lowe (E. J.). British Grasses. Lond. 1858. 8°. Pratt (A.). British Grasses and Sedges. Lond. [1859]. 8°. Jounson (C.). Grasses of Great Britain. Lond. 18[57-]61. 8°. Pratt (A.). Grasses, Sedges, and Ferns. Lond. [1866]. 8°. Prves (M.). British Grasses . . . Lond. 1867. 8°. British Cryptogams. *Dicxson (J.). Fasciculi pl. crypt. Britanniae. Lond. 1785-1801. 4°. Hooxer (W. J.). British Flora. Vol. ii. Part 1. Musci, Hepa- ticae, Lichenes, Charae et Algae. Lond. 1833. Properly ranks as part of vol. v. of Smith’s English Flora. {Pxvxs (M.). Rambles in search of flowerless Plants. Lond. 1864. 8°. British Ferns. {British Ferns and Mosses. Lond. 1861. 8°. [Ed. 2. 1870.] One of the Indispensable Handybooks. Ed. 2. has only a new title-page and cover, as one of the Useful Handybooks. *Boxton (J.). Filices britannicae. Leeds, 1785. 4°. {Newman (E.). A Synoptical Table of British Ferns. Lond. 1851. 8°. Issued as an appendix to the Phytologist. {Brocas (F. Y.). A Companion to the Fernery . . . Lond. 1854. fol. tL Newman (E.).] A complete list of British Ferns. Lond. 1854. fol. {Francis (G. W.). Analysis of the British Ferns . . . Lond. 18387. 8°. Ed. 5. by A. Henfrey, 1855. Date given in Pritzel. Thes. Ed. 2. No. 3004 as 1860. 240 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Moore (T.). Popular History of the British Ferns. Lond. 1851. 8°. Ed. 2. 1855. *Sowersy (J. E.). Ferns of Great Britain. Lond. 1855. 8°. The text by C. Johnson is clear and good. “Moore (T.). Ferns of Great Britain and Ireland. Lond. 1855. fol. Nature-printed by Henry Bradbury; a splendid production, edited by J. Lindley. +GuatsHEeR (Mrs. —.). The British Ferns... in . . . Photographs Lond. [1855?]. fol. (Bibl. Linn. Soc.) *Moorr (T.). Handbook of British Ferns. Lond. 1848. 8°. Ed. 3. 1857. {Parison (J. M.). Gleanings among the British Ferns . . . Lond. 1858. 8°. *Moore (T.). Nature-printed British Ferns. Lond. 1859. 2 vols. 8°. {Orre (J.). British Ferns, with Real Specimens. Lond. 1859. 8° tFern Collector’s Album. Lond. 1859. fol. Descriptive catalogue, with spaces for insertion of specimens. Lows (E. J.). Ferns British and Exotic. Lond. 1856-60. 8 vols. 8°. Seemann (B.). British Ferns at one View. Lond. 1860. 8°. {Jounson (G. W.). British Ferns. Lond. 1857. 8°. Ed. 4. 1861. New title-page only. Hooxer (W. J.). British Ferns . . . Lond. 1861. 8°. tPxurs (M.). Rambles in search of Ferns. Lond. 1861. 12°. *NewMan (E.). British Ferns and allied Plants. Lond. 1840. 8°. Ed, 4. 1865. The woodcuts are particularly clear and accurate. {Prves (M.). British Ferns. Lond. 1866. 8°. +Cooxe (M. C.). Fernbook for Everybody. Lond. 1867. 8°. *Lowe (E. J.). Our native Ferns. Lond. [1862-9]. 2 vols. 8°. {Drax (R.). Ferns of Great Britain. Tunbr. Wells, 1870. 8°. With cuts from his Florigraphia. +Moorz (T.). British Ferns and allied Plants. Lond. 1859. 8°. Ed. 3. 2672." > 16°: An abridgment of the Popular History. +Pratr (A.). Ferns of Great Britain and their allies, the Club- mosses, Pepperworts, and Horsetails. Lond. [1855]. oz! [Ed. 3. 1875.] Ed. 1. has no Index. {[Bosanauer (E.).] A Plain and Easy Account of the British Ferns. Lond. [1854]. 8°. Ed. [4.] by Mrs. [P.] Lankester, 1860. Ed. [6 ?] 1876. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 241 {C[ovrravrp] (S.). Ferns of the British Isles described and photo- graphed. Lond. 1877. 8°. {Hearn (F.G.). The Fern World. Lond. 1877. 8°. *{Saurm (J.). Ferns, British and Foreign. Lond. 1866. 8°. Ed. 2. 1878. {Hearn (F. G.). The Fern Paradise. Lond. 1875. 8°. Ed.4. 1878. Like the rest of this author’s productions, of very little merit. {The Naturalist’s Pocket Almanack. Lond. 1843-7. 32°. Vol. for 1844 has descriptions of British Ferns and allied genera [by E. Newman]. {Sowrrsy (J. E.). Fern Allies . . . Lond. 1856. 8°. Letterpress by C. Johnson. British Mosses. *Hooxer (W. J.), & T. Tayzor. Muscologia britannica . . . Lond. 1818. 8°. Hd. 2. 1827. {[ Francis (G. W.).] Illustrations of the British Mosses. [Lond.] £640. §°. Incomplete, no title-page, pp. 1-16. See also this author's British Plants, page 235. tGarpiner (W.). Musci britannici . . . Glasgow, 1836. 8°. t Twenty Lessons on British Mosses. . . Ed. 2. Dundee, 1846. 8°. Ed. 4. 1849. (With specimens.) t Id., Second Series, Lond. 1849. 8°. Stark (R. M.). Popular History of British Mosses. Lond. 1854. 12°. *Witson (W.). Bryologia britannica . . . Lond. 1855. 8°. Intended as Ed. 3. of Hooker and Taylor, above, but substantially a new work of the highest merit. {Prves (M.). Rambles in search of Mosses. Lond. 1861. 12°. *BERKELEY (M.J.). Handbook of British Mosses. Lond.1863. 8°. {Trp (F. E.). British Mosses. Lond. 1868. 2 vols. 8°. Coloured plates. Also with date of 1874. tHoxrxiex (C. P.). Synopsis of British Mosses. Lond. 1873. 8°. tUnwin (W.C.). Tlust. and dissections of the gencra of British Mosses. Lewes, 1877. 8°. *tBrartuwalre (R.). The British Moss-Flora. Lond. 1880. *8°.— s *Hooxer (W.J.). British Jungermanniae. Lond. 1816. 4° Maclvor (W. G.). Hepaticae britannicae. New Brentford. 1847, 8°. (With actual specimens.) 16 242 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. t[Cooxr (M. C.).] British Hepaticae . . . Lond. 1867. 8°. Issued as a Supplement to Hardwicke’s Science Gossip. *tCarrineton (B.). British Hepaticae. Lond. 1874. 8°.—> Four numbers have been issued ; the issue is suspended. British Algae. Vewtry (T.). Coloured figures of marine plants . . . Southern Coast of England . . . Bath, 1795. fol. Sracknovss (J.). Nereis britannica . . . Bathoniae, [1795-1801]. fol. Ed. 2. Oxon. 1816. Greyittz (R. K.). Algae britannicae. Edinb. 1830. 8°. Berxetey (M.J.). Gleanings of British Algae. Lond. 1833. 8°. {Little Marine Botanist. Lond. 1840. 382°. *Hassatt (A. H.). British Freshwater Algae. Lond. 1845. 8°. Also with dates of 1852 and 1859. This inadequate work is unfortunately the only production in its special class. tLanpsporoven (D.). Treasures of the Deep . . . Glasgow, 1847. 4°. *Harvey (W. H.). Manual of the British Algae. Lond. 1841. 8% Kd. 2. 1849. sf Phycologia britannica. Lond. 1846-51. 4 vols. 8°. LanpsporovueH (D.). British Seaweeds. Lond. 1849. 8°. Ed. 2. 1851. t[ Argus (A.).] Photographs of British Algae. (Cyanotype impres- sions.) [Halstead ? 1842-]1853. 3 vols. 4°. (Bibl. Kew.) Not published ; issue probably limited to a very few copies. tGurorp (I.). Marine Botanist. Lond. [1848]. 12°. Ed. 3. Brighton, 18538. 8°. +Cocxs (J.). Sea-weed Collector’s Guide . . . Lond. 1853. 8°. Harvey (W. H.). Sea-side Book. Lond. 1849. 8° Ed. 4. 1857. - Synopsis of British Sea-weeds. Lond. 1857. 8°. Atlas, 4°. *JonnstonE (W. G.), & A. Croatt. Nature-printed British sea- weeds . . . Lond. 1859-60. 4 vols. 8°. {Jouns (C. A.). Sea Weeds. Lond. 1860. 12°. Gray (J. E.). Handbook of British Waterweeds or Algae. Lond. 1864. 8°. The Diatoms by W. Carruthers. {Cranks (J. L.). Common Sea Weeds of the British Coast. Lond. [1865]. 8°. Gray (S. 0.). British Sea-weeds. Lond. 1867. 8°. {Fraser (R. W.). Seaside Naturalist. Lond. 1868. 8°. Marine plants, pp. 107-146. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN, 243 {Garry (M. §.). British Sea-Weeds. Lond. 1863. 4°. [Hd. 2.] 1872. ‘¢ Drawn from Harvey’s Phycologia Britannica.’’ to) {Marine Botany. Lond. 1861. 8°. [Ed. 2. 1870. | Indispensable Handybook series; see note on page 239. {Hisserp (S.). Seaweed Collector . . . Lond. [ES72]. 8°. {Wesrr (F.), & D. M. H. Mour. Grossbritanniens Conferven. Gottingae, 1803. : A translation of the early portion of the following. *Dittwrn (L. W.). British Confervae. Lond. 1809. 4°. *tRarrs (J.). British Desmidiaceae. Lond. 1848. 8°. A work of great excellence. *Qurru (W.). Synopsis of the British Diatomaceae. Lond. 1853-6. 2 vols. 8°. Although much out of date, this remains the chief text-book in the English language on Diatoms. tDonxr (A. 8.). British Diatomaceae. Lond. 1870-3. 8°.-—> “Turner (D.). Synopsis of the British Fuci. Lond. 1802. 2 vols. 8°. . British Lichens. {Boner (J.). Lichenes britannici . . . Sheffield, 1835-7. 8°. Illustrated by actual specimens. Borner (W.), & D. Turner. Lichenographia britannica. Yarmouth, 1839. 8°. A fragment ; privately printed. tLinpsay (W. L.). Popular History of British Lichens. Lond. tea, +12". {Lurenron (W. A.). New British Lichens. Lond. 1857. 8°. *Mupp (W.). Manual of British Lichens. Lond. 1867. 8°. Cromsre (J. M.). Lichenes britannici . . . Lond. 1871. 8°. *tLureuton (W. A.). Lichen-flora of Great Britain . . . Shrewsbury, 187de,< 8°.2) Has 3) 1809: Letcuton (W. A.). British angiocarpous Lichens .. . Lond. 1851. 8°. New British Arthoniae. Lond. 1856. 8°. Monog. of British Graphideae. [Lond.] 1854. 8°. 100 copies privately printed. Monog. of the British Umbilicariae. Lond. 1856. 8°. i I t 244 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. British Fungi. *Borron(J.). History of Fungusses. Huddersfield, 1788-9. 3 vols. 4°. *Sowersy (J.). English Fungi... Lond. 1797-1809. 3 vols. fol. The original drawings and models for this work are preserved in the Botanical Department of the British Museum, 8. Kensington. t Mushroom and Champignon . . . distinguished from the poisonous Fungi-. . . Lond. 1832. 8°. Berxetey (M.J.). British Flora. Vol. ii. part 2. Fungi. Lond. 1836. 8°. Strictly speaking forms part of vol. vi. of Smith’s English Flora. *Houssry (T. J.). British Mycology. Lond. 1847-55. 4°. *Berxeey (M.J.). Outlines of British Fungology. Lond. 1860. 8°. *Bapuam (C. D.). The esculent Funguses of England. Lond. 1847. 8°. Kd. 2. by F. Currey, 1863. tPrice (S.). Illustrations of the Fungi of our Fields and Woods. Lond. 1864-5. 2 vols. 4°. t[Pxvzs (M.).] Selection of the eatable Funguses of Great Britain. Lond. [1866]. 8°. Ed. by R. Hogg, and G. W. Johnson; figures by W. G. Smith. tSaunpers (W. W.), W. G. Saurn, & A. W. Bennerr. Mycological Illustrations . . . Lond. 1871-2. 8°. Two parts issued, out of four intended. *+Cooxe (M. C.). Handbook of British Fungi. Lond. 1871. 2 vols. 8°. “ British Fungi. Lond. 1862. 8° Ed. 3. 1876. t Contributions to British Mycology (Myxomycetes). Lond. Po iene 2 Transl. from the Polish of J. T. Rostafinski. {Brirren (J.). Popular British Fungi. Lond. 1877. 8°. Also dated 1879, no other difference. {Smrrx (W. G.). Mushrooms and Toadstools. Lond. 1867. 8°. Plates, fol. Ed. 38. Lond. 1876. 8°. {Jonnson (C. P.). Useful Plants of Great Britain. Lond. 186[1-]2. 8°. Ed. 2. 1863. Figures by J. E. Sowerby. British Trees. tA[rkin] (J.). The Woodland Companion. Lond. 1802. 8°, Ed. 3. 1820. 12°. Watson (P. W.). Dendrologia britannica . . . Lond. 1825. 2 vols. °8°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 245 *Srrurr (J. G.). Sylva britannica . . . Lond. [1813-36]. 8°. & fol. t[Tyas (R.).] Woodland Gleanings. Lond. 1840. 8°. *Serpy (P.J.). British Forest Trees . . . Lond. 1841-2. 8°. {British Forest Trecs. Lond. 1843. 12°. fRoserts (M.). Voices from the Woodlands. Lond. 1850. 16°. {The British Sylva. Lond. 1851. 12°. {Woodland Gleanings . . . British Forest Trees. Lond. 1837. 16°. Ed. 2. 1858. 8°. {English Forests and Forest Trees . . . Lond. 1853. 8°. Illustrated London Library, No. 7. {Cormman (W. S.). Our Woodlands, Heaths and Hedges. Lond. 1859. 8°. Ed. [3. 1866]. {Jouns (C. A.). Forest Trees of Britain. Lond. 1869. 2 vols. 12°. {Grinpon (L. H.). Trees of Old England. Lond. 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. 1872. 12°. fHxarn (F.G.). Our Woodland Trees. Lond. 1878. 8°. {Watxer (W.). British Forest Trees. Lond. 1878. 4°. British Medicinal Plants. {Clore ?] (A.). An English Herbal; or, A Discovery of the Physical Vertues of all Herbs in this Kingdom... [Lond. 1690?] 12°. Suort (T.). Medicina britannica . . . Lond. 1747. 8°. Hu (J.). British Herbal. Lond. 1756. fol. t Family Practice of Physic . . . Lond. 1769. 8°. Virtues of British Herbs. Lond. 1772. 8°. {Campers (J.). Pocket Herbal . . . Bury, 1800. 12°. *Cocxarne (0.). Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England. Lond. 1864-6. 8 vols. 8°. Chiefly Anglo-Saxon Herbals; one of the series published under the direction of the Master of the Rolls. {Barron (J. A.), & J. Casrze. British Flora medica. Lond. 1837. 2 vols. 8°. Kd. 2. by J. R. Jackson, 1877. Jounson (C.). British Poisonous Plants. Lond. 1856. 8°. Ed. 2. (assisted by C. P. Johnson) 1862. {Prarr (A.). Poisonous, noxious, and suspected Plants. Lond. [1857]. [Ed. 2? 1866.] 246 LOCAL WORKS. ENGLAND. Wrycu (N. J.). Geographical Distribution of Plants through .. . Northumberland, Cumberland, and Durham. Newcastle, 1819. 8°. Ed. 2. 1825. *Jomnston (G.). Botany of the Eastern Borders .. . Lond. 1853. 8°. {Harpy (J.). Plant Lore; a Biography of Border Wild Flowers. The Ribwort Plantain. Alnwick, 1864. 8°. *Purton (T.). British Plants, in the Midland Counties . . . Stratford- upon-Avyon, 1817-21. 3 vols. 8°. tLixton (W. J.). Ferns of the English Lake Country. Winder- mere, 1865. 8°. }Mirter (8. H.), & S. B. J. Sxerrcnty. The Fenland, Past and Present. Wisbech, 1878. 8°. Botanical Sketch by W. Marshall; pp. 294-320. SCOTLAND. Srpparp (R.). Scotia illustrata . . . Edinb. 1684. fol. *“Licutroor (J.). Flora scotica . . . Lond. 1777. 2 vols. 8°. Hd. ‘2. 1789. Hooxer (W. J.). Flora scotica. Lond. 1821. 8°. Murray (A.). Northern Flora . . . Edinb. 1836. 8°. Part ii. relates to North and East of Scotland. *ParneEtt (R.). Grasses of Scotland. Edinb. 1842. 8°. *Grevitte (R. K.). Scottish cryptogamic Flora. Edinb. 1823-9, 6 vols. 8°. - Chiefly devoted to Fungi; an admirably illustrated work. tSrrvenson (J.). Mycologia scotica. Edinb. 1879. 8°. {Savrer (J.). Notice of Salix Sadleri and Carex frigida. Edinb. 1874. 8°. {Trams (G. W.). Algae of the Firth of Forth. Edinb. 1880. 8°. WALES. Jounson (T.). Mercurius botanicus . . . Lond. 1624. 8°. Pars altera, 1621. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. | 247 *Davies (H.). Welsh Botanology . . . Lond. 1813. 8°. Youne (E.). Ferns of Wales. Neath, 1856. 4°. With dried specimens. {Jzenxmson (H.I.). Practical guide to North Wales. Lond. 1878. 8°. Botany by J. Britten, pp. lxxxii-xcix. IRELAND. See also Moorr & More, Cybele hibernica, page 230. THRELKELD (C.). Synopsis stirpium hibernicarum. Dublin, 1727. 8°. K’Eoeu (J.). Botanologia universalis hibernica. Cork, 1735. 4°. Wanr (W.). Plantae rariores in Hibernia inventae . . . Dublin, 1804. 8°. tMacxray (J. T.). A Systematic Catalogue of rare Plants found in Ireland . . . Dublin, 1806. 8°. Plants found in Ireland . . . Dublin, 1825. 4°. {The Irish Flora . . . Dubl. 1833. 8° ‘¢ Ascribed to Miss Baily (now Lady Kane) ; the localities having been contributed by Mr. John White.’’—Moore & More, p. vii. *Macxay (J. T.). Flora hibernica . . . Dublin, 1836. 8°. Irish Flora, Flowering Plants and Ferns. Lond. 1847. 12°. I do not know if this is Ed. 1. of the last work but one. {tDownen (A.). Walks after Wild Flowers . . . Lond. 1852. 8°. Mors (A. G.). Recent additions to the Flora of Ireland. Dubl. US 42.0 : 8° Waite (J.). Indigenous Grasses of Ireland. Dublin, 1808. 8”. {Newman (E.). Notes on Irish Natural History, more especially Ferns. Lond. 1840. 8°. {Carrreton (B.). Gleanings among the Irish Cryptogams. Lond. LB632) 8°. Turner (D.). Muscologiae hibernicae spicilegium. Yermuthi, 1804. 8°. {Moorz (D.). The Mosses of Ireland. Dubl. 1873. 8°. tLinppere (S. O.). Hepaticae in Hiberniae lectae . . . 1873. Helsingforsiae, 1875. 4°. For additional local lists, see Trren’s Botanical Bibliography of the British Counties, in the Journal of Botany for 1874, pp. 66-73, 108-112, 155-158, 178-183, 233-238. 248 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Aberdeen. Dicxre (G.). Botanist’s Guide to Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine. Aberdeen, 1860. 8°. Flora abredonensis. Aberdeen, 1838. 8°. MacGiturvray(P.H.). Flowering Plants and Ferns . . . Aberdeen. Aberdeen, 1853. 8° tSmr (J.). Botany of Scotston Moor . . . Aberdeen, 1868. 8°. Aberystwith. {Morean (T. O.). Flora Cereticae superioris. Aberystwith, 1849. 8°. Alnwick. {Tare (G.). The Geology, Botany, and Zoology . . . of Alnwick. Alnwick, 1869. 8°. Andover. {Crarxe (C. B.). List of Plants of Andover. Calcutta, 1866. 8°. Aran. tHarr (H. C.). List of plants . . . Aran, Galway Bay. Dublin, 1875... &. Banbury. {Berstry (A.). History of Banbury. Lond. 1841. 8°. T. Beesley, Botany of the neighbourhood of Banbury, pp. 571-599. Guttitver(G.). Catalogue of ... Banbury Plants. Lond. 1841. 8°. Bass Rock. Batrour (J. H.). Flora of the Bass Rock. Edinb. 1847. 8°. Bath. Basrneton (C. C.). Flora bathoniensis. Bath, 1834. 12°. Suppl. 1839. Battersea. tPamptry (W.). Rarer plants of Battersea and Clapham. Clapham, 1827. U8"; Bedfordshire. Assor (C.). Flora bedfordiensis . . . Bedford, 1798. 8°. tHitnovuse (W.). Contrib. towards a new Flora of Bedfordshire. [ Bedford, 1876.] fol. t Bedfordshire Plant List for 1876. [ Bedford, 1877.] 8°. Belfast. {Tare (R.). Flora belfastiensis: Belfast, 1863. 8°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 249 Berwick. Txompson (J. V.). Catalogue of Plants . . . Berwick-upon-T weed. Lond. 1807. 8°. *Jounston (G.). Flora of Berwick-upon-Tweed. Edinb. 1829-31. 2 vols. 8°. Braemar sce also Deeside. {GarpivzR (W.). Botanical Rambles in Braemar. Dundee, 1845. 12°. {Cromaiz (J. M.). Braemar, its... Nat. Hist. Aberdeen, 1861. 8°. Brighton. {Merrtrretp (M. P.). Nat. Hist of Brighton. Brighton, 1860. 8°. Also with new title-page, 1864. The botanical portion is by W. Mitten and A. Wallis. Bristol. tSwere (HE. H.). Flora bristoliensis . . . Lond. 1854. 8°. Buckinghamshire. +Brirren (J.). Flora of Buckinghamshire. Wycombe, 1867. 12°. Cambridge. *(Ray (J.).] Catalogus plantarum circa Cantabrigiam nascentium Pp 8g .. . Cantab. 1660. 8°. Appendix, 1685. Some copies have two title-pages, the first having a grammatical error. Martyn (J.). Methodus plantarum cirea Cantabrigiam nascentium. Lond. 1727. 8°. Lyons (I.). Fasciculus plantarum circa Cantabrigiam. Lond. 1763. 8°. Martyn (T.). Plantae cantabrigienses . . . Lond. 1763. 8°. Retuan (R.). Flora cantabrigiensis . . . Cantab. 1785. 8°. Supp. 1-3, 1786-93. Ed. 2. 1802. Ed. 8. 1820. *Baprneton (C. C.). Flora of Cambridgeshire. London, 1860. Cheltenham. Buckman (J.). Botanical guide to . . . Cheltenham. Cheltenham, 1844.8". Cheshire. {Warren (J. B. L.). Notes on... Cheshire Flora. Lond. 1873. 8°. Privately printed. Clydesdale. {Henyevy (R.). The Clydesdale Flora. Glasgow, 1865, 8°. Kd. 4. 1878. 250 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tA Contribution towards a . . . Flora of Clydesdale and the West of Scotland. Glasgow, 1876. 8°. The botanical portion by R. McKay, J. Stirton, R. H. Paterson and J. A. Mahoney. {Notes on the . . . Flora of the W. of Scotland. Glasgow, 1876. 8°. Botany by J. Ramsay and J. Stirton. This and the preceding were compiled for the Glasgow Meeting of the British Association. Cork. Power (T.). Botanist’s Guide for the County of Cork . . . Lond. 1845. 8°. Forms part of Contributions towards a Fauna and Flora of the County of Cork. Cornwall, see Devon. Craven. tWrnpsor (J.). Flora cravyoniensis . . . Manchester, 1873. 8°. Privately printed. Cumberland. tWrvcn (N. J.). Remarks on the Flora of Cumberland. New- castle, [1825]. 8°. Criticisms on the List by W. Richardson, given in W. Hutchin- son’s History of Cumberland (Carlisle, 1794), and adopted by Turner and Dillwyn in the Botanist’s Guide. Contributions to the Flora of Cumberland . . . Newcastle, 1833. 4°. Deeside. {Macertitvray (W.). Nat. Hist. of Deeside and Braemar. Lond. 1855. 8°. Botanical portion -by several hands; privately printed by command of the Queen, who purchased the MS. at the author’s death. Derbyshire. tLeren (C.). Nat. Hist. of . . . the Peak. Oxford, 1700. fol. tSurrn (G.). Ferns of Derbyshire. Lond. 1878. 8°. Illustrated. Devon. Jones (J. P.). Botanical tour through . . . Devon and Cornwall. Exeter, 1820. 12°. ag , and J. F. Krnesron. Flora Devoniensis. Lond. 1829. 8°. tRavensnaw (T. F.). New List of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of Devon. Ilfracombe, 1860. 8°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 251 *tKeys (I. W. N.). Flora of Devon and Cornwall. Plymouth, 1865-71. 8°. First appeared in Trans. Plymouth Institution, ete., 1865-6. {Brirren (J.). Botany of Devonshire. Sheffield, 1878. 8°. A list reprinted from W. White’s County Directory. Cuanter (C.). Ferny combes. Ed. 2. Lond. 1856. 8°. {Brent (F.), & E. M. Hormes. Mosses of Devon and Cornwall. Plymouth, [1871]. 8°. Privately printed. {Hormes (E. M.). Scale Mosses, Liverworts and Lichens of Devon and Cornwall. Plymouth, 1865. 8°. tBertamy (J. C.). Nat. Hist. South Devon. Lond. 1840. 8°. {D’Unsan (W. 8. M.). Nat. Hist... . South Devon. Exeter, 1876. 8°. tEpwarps (Z. J.). Ferns of the Axe .. . Chard, 1861. 8°. tHatre (H. F.). Letters... botanical... Vale of Teign. Lond. 185 1.,° 8"; The author speaks of ‘‘ Littlefrogians’’ when he means Ranuncu- laceae. Dorsetshire. Putrenry (R.). Catalogues of . . . rare Plants of Dorsetshire. Lond. 1799. fol. Ed. 2. with additions, 1813. *tManset-Pruypett (J. C.). Flora of Dorsetshire. Lond. 1874. 8°. Dover. [Patey (F. A.).] Wild flowers of Dover. Dover, [1850?]. 16°. Dublin. Nicwotson (H.). Methodus pl. ...dublinensis. Dublin, 1712. 4°. Wane (W.). Cat. pl... .in comitatu dublinensi. Dubl.1794. 8°. Part 1 only issued. {Macazister (A.), & W. R. McNas. Guide to the County of Dublin. Dublin, 1878. 8°. Flora, pp. 112-219; issued for the British Association Meeting. Durham, sce Northumberland. Eastbourne. {Rover (F. C. §8.). Suppl. to the . . . Flora of Eastbourne. [ Eastbourne, ] 1873. 8°. Privately printed. The Flora in question was issued in the Pro- ceedings of the Eastbourne Natural History Society, Flora of Eastbourne. Lond. 1875. 8°, a t 252 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Edinburgh. {Srewarrt (J.). Hortus cryptogamicus edinensis ... (Ser. 1. No. 1). Edinb. 1819. 8°. GrevitteE (R. K.). Flora edinensis. Edinb. 1824. 8°. Wooprorpz (J.). Indigenous Phaenogamic Plants . . . of Edinburgh. Edinb. 1824. 12°. Contains a few Cryptogams. Batrour (J. H.), & J. Savter. Flora of Edinburgh. Edinb. 1863. 8°. An inadequate book. Egham. }Wuate (W.). Egham Wild Flowers. Egham, [1875?]. 12° Essex. *Grpson (G.8.). Flora of Essex. Lond. 1862. 8°. Exeter. tD’Ursan (W.S.M.). Nat. Hist. of the neighbourhood of Exeter. Exeter, [1876]. 12°. The Handbook of Exeter . . . Botany, pp. xviii-xxv. Falmouth. {Bastian (H. C.). Flora of Falmouth ...[Falmouth? 1850?] 8°. Faversham. *Jacoz (E.). Plantae favershamienses, Lond. 1777. 8°. Folkestone. t{Uxtyerr (H.). The neighbourhood of Folkestone. Folkestone, 1870. 8°. Forfarshire. *GarDINER (W.). Flora of Forfarshire. Lond. 1848. 8°. Glasgow. Horxinxk (T.). Flora glottiana. Glasgow, 1813. 8°. Gloucestershire. tBoutcrr (G. S.). Notes preliminary to a proposed Flora of Gloucestershire. [Gloucester, 1877.] 8°. t Report of Progress . . . [Gloucester, 1878.] 8°. Guernsey. Basrneton (C, C.). Primitiae florae sarnicae ... London, 1889. 8°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 253 Halifax. *Borton (J.). History of Funguses about Halifax. Halifax, 1788-91. 4°. Germ. transl. Berlin, 1795-1820. 8. Hants. {Brirren (J.). Botany of Hampshire. Sheffield, 1877. 8°. A list reprinted from W. White’s Directory of the County. tTownsenp (F.). Notes on the Flora of Hampshire. [Lond. 1879.] 8°. Privately printed. {Wise (J. R.). The New Forest . . . Lond. 1863. 4°. Ed. 4. 1880. 8°. Appendix 2. Flowering Plants, pp. 288-306. Hampstead. Jounson (T.). Ericetum hamstedianum. Lond. 1629. 4°. The earliest English local Flora; reprinted with the other works of the author in 1847, Enumeratio pl. . . . Lond: 1632. 8°. Forms pp. 39-45 of the Descr. itineris . . . cantianum; see Kent, page 254. Harefield. Bracxstone (J.). Fasciculus pl. cirea Harefield sponte nascentium. Lond. 1787. 12°. Harrow. {Metvitt (J. C.). Flora of Harrow. Lond. 1864. 8°. Ed. 2. (by W. M. Hind), 1876. Harting. {Gorpvoy (H. D.). History of Harting. Lond. 1877. 8°. Flora, by J. Weaver, pp. 459-489. Hebrides. Batrour (J. H.), & C. C. Basryeron. Vegetation of the outer Hebrides. Edinb. 1841. 8°. Herefordshire. {Purcuas (W. H.). Flora of Ierefordshire (Pt. 1). Hereford, 1867. 8°. Herts. {Wess (R. H.), & W. H. Coremay. Report on the Progress made . . . Flora hertfordiensis. [Hertford, 1843.] 12°. Flora hertfordiensis . . . Lond. 1849. 8°. Supps. 1851-9. a 254 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Hitcham. {Henstow (J. S.). British Plants... parish of Hitcham. Ipswich, [1855]. fol. High Wycombe. {Brrrren (J.). Flora of High Wycombe. High Wycombe, 1875. 8°. Forms pp. 1387-142 of the Local Guide and Directory for the town. Huddersfield. {Hoxsxrx (C. P.). Huddersfield, its History and Natural History. Lond. 1859. 8°. Ed. 2. Huddersfield, 1868. Hull. {Norman (G.). Diatoms occurring in the neighbourhood of Hull. Hull, 1859. 8°. Ed. 2. 1865. Inish-Bofin. {Morr (A. G.). Report... Flora of Inish-Bofin. Dubl. 1876. 8°. Inverness-shire. {Saver (J.). Botanical Trip to Ben Nevis. Lond. [1877]. 12°. Isle of Wight. 1 }[Syooxe (W. D.).] Flora vectiana. Lond. 1828. 8°. tBromriep (W. A.). List of Plants likely to be found wild in the Isle of Wight. Ryde, 1840. 12°. {Martin (G. A.). Undercliff of the Isle of Wight. Lond. 1849. 8°. The Botanical portion chiefly by W. A. Bromfield. t[Bromrrerp (W. A.).] Botanico-Topographical Map of the Isle of Wight. Lond. 1850. *. Flora vectensis. Lond. 1856. 8°. Completed after the author’s death by T. B. Salter and others. {More (A. G.). Suppl. to Flora vectensis. Lond. 1871. 8°. Kent. Jounson (T.). Iter . . . in agrum cantianum ... Lond. 1629. 4°. Descriptio . . . in agrum cantianum . . . Lond. 1632. 8°. *Cowrtt (M. H.). Floral Guide for East Kent, etc. Faversham, 1839. 8°. *Syrrn (G.E.). Catalogue of rare... plants... in South Kent... Lond. 1829. 8°. [Currey (F.).] On the Botany of the District . . . Lond. 1858. 8°. The boundaries were the Rivers Cray, Ravensbourne and Thames, in Kent; issued as a first Report of the Botanical Com- mittee of the Greenwich Natural History Club. a § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 259 Kilkee. {W[4np] (N. B.). Aspects of Nature. Clapham, [1864]. 8°. Vegetation of Kilkee, County Clare, Ireland. Lanarkshire. {Parrick (W.). Plants of Lanarkshire. Edinb. 1831. 12°. Leicestershire. Poutrenry (R.). Catalogue of rare plants . . . of Leicester . Lond. 1790. fol. From Nichols’s History of Leicestershire. {Kresy (M.). Flora of Leicestershire . . . Leicester, 1848. 8°. [ Ed. 2.] Lond. 1850. {Coreman (W. H.). Botany of Leicestershire and Rutlandshire. Sheffield, 1876. 8°. Revised by J. Britten; reprinted from White’s Directory of the Counties. — tPorrer (T. R.). Charnwood Forest ... Lond. 1842. 4°. Flora, pp. 35-62, by A. Bloxam, assisted by C. C. Babington. {Baker (J. G.). Physical History of the Vale of Mowbray. Ripon, 1858. 8°. Privately printed. Lincolnshire. {Brirren (J.). List of Lincolnshire Plants. [Sheffield, 1872.] 8°. Reprinted from White’s Directory of the County. Liverpool. Hatt (J. B.). Flora of Liverpool. Lond. [1839]. 12°. {Dickinson (J.). Flora of Liverpool. Liverpool, 1851. 8°. Supp. 1855. (Musci and Hepaticae by F. P. Marrat.) {Liverpool Flora. List by L. Naturalists’ Field Club. Liverpool, 1872-6. 8°. Lizard Point. {Jouns (C. A.). A week at the Lizard. Lond. 1848. 16°. Llandudno. t[Incusaxp (P.).] Llandudno Botany. Llandudno, [1864]. 12°. London. {Perrver (J.). Botanicum londinense . . . Lond. 1709? 4°. This was a reprint from Memoires for the Curious ; I have only seen the scraps of it in Petiver’s Herbarium, and it was not included in the reprints of that author’s works in 1764 or 1767. 256 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. [Curtis (W.).] Plants . . . wild in the environs of London. [Lond.] 1774. 8°. Flora londinensis. Lond. 1777-87. fol. A splendid work ; the outline and colouring of the plants leavo nothing to be desired, and the descriptions are equally good. Abridgment of the Flora londinensis. [Lond.] 1792, 8°. Mite (C.), & A. Gorvoy. Indigenous Botany... Vol. i. Lond. 179G-+1 Be. No more issued. [Cocxrretp (J.).] Catalogue of scarce plants . . . London. Lond. 1813. 12°. *Curtis (W.). Flora londinensis. (New ed. by G. Graves and W. J. Hooker.) Lond. 1817-28. 5 vols. fol. Coorrer (D.). Flora metropolitana. Lond. 18386. 8°. Suppl. 18387. Lists of plants found in certain localities. Irvivs (A.). London Flora. Lond. 1838. 8°. The Index contains much information not usually sought for there. {Dr Crespreny (E. C.). A New London Flora. Lond. 1877. 8°. The author might have compiled a much better book than this, had he chosen to avail himself of materials within easy reach. }Warren (J. L.). Flora of Hyde Park and Kensington Gardens. Lond. 1871. 8°. Malvern, sce Worcestershire. Manchester. Woop (J. B.). Flora mancuniensis. Halifax, 1840. 8°. }Buxton (R.). Bot. Guide to Manchester. Lond. 1849. 12° Ed. 2. 1859. 8°. *tGrinpon (L. H.). Manchester Flora. Lond. 1859. 8°. a5 Manchester ... Walks and Wild Flowers. Lond. [1859]. 8°. ‘i Summer Rambles in Cheshire, Derbyshire, Lancashire, and Yorkshire. (Sequel to above.) Manch. 1866. 8°. Market Bosworth. {Power (J.). Calendar of Flora at Market Bosworth. Hinckley, 1807. “4°. % Marlborough. tPresron (T. A.). Flora of Marlborough. Lond. 1863. 8°. Kd. 2. Marlborough, 1870-6. Descriptive, special attention being paid to the dates of flowering of the plants of the district. ‘‘— from an accidental omission, very few entire copies [of Ed. 2.] are in existence.’’ § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 257 Matlock. tApam (W.). The Gem of the Peak. Lond. [1838]. 8°. Botany of the High and Low Peak, pp. 248-252. Middlesex. *Trren (H.), & W. T. T. Dyer. Flora of Middlesex . . . Lond. 1868. 8°. Moffat. +O. [¢.e. J. Morrarr.]. The Ferns of Moffat: a collection of the Ferns found in the neighbourhood of Moffat, with popular descriptions and localities of all the known species. Moffat, 1863. fol. Lanark. {Parrick (W.). A popular description of the indigenous plants of Lanarkshire . . . Edinb. 1831. 12°. Moray. [Gorpon (G.).] Collectanea for a Flora of Moray . . . Lond. 1839. 8°. New Forest, sce Hants. Newbury. t[ Russert (A.).] Catalogue of Plants . . . Newbury, 1839. 8°. For observations on this list, see Phytologist, iii. 716. Norfolk. Troorer (K.). Flora of Norfolk. Norwich, 1866. 12°. Northamptonshire. Morton (J.). Nat. Hist. of Northamptonshire ... Lond. 1712. fol. Of the Plants, pp. 360-407. Northumberland. {Watts (J.). Natural History of Northumberland. Lond. 1769. 2 vols. 4°. The botanical portion is in vol. i. *+( Wincn (N. J.), J. Toornum, & R. Waveu.] Botanist’s guide through . . . Northumberland and Durham. Vol. i. Newcastle, 1805. 8°. Vol. ii. Gateshead, 1807. Flora of Northumberland and Durham. Neweastle, 1831. 4°. Addenda, 1836. *tBaxer (J. G.), & G. R. Tare. New Flora of Northumberland and Durham. Lond. 1868. 8°. Forms vol. ii. of the Nat. Hist. Trans. of Northumb. and Durham. Nottinghamshire. Derrine (C.). Catalogus stirpium . . . Nottingham. Nottingham, 1738. 8°. 17 258 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Orvoyrno (T.). Flora nottinghamiensis. Newark, 1807. 8°. Howrrt (G.). Nottinghamshire Flora. Lond. 1829. 8°. , & W. Vatentive. Muscologia nottinghamensis. Notting- ham, 1833. 8°. Orkney. Wattace (J.). Description of the isles of Orkney. Edinb. 1693. 8°. Contains a catalogue of the native plants. Oxfordshire. tPxot (R.). Oxfordshire . . . Oxford, 1677. fol. Ed. 2. 1705. Of Plants, pp. 147-178; some copies of ed. 1. are undated. SrstHorr (J.). Flora oxoniensis. Oxonii, 1794. 8°. *Watker (R.). Flora of Oxfordshire and its contiguous counties , |. Oxford, 183s: 8°, Contains also by C. G. B. Daubeny, Proposed Index to Oxfordshire Flora, which has been quoted as a separate work. tMasrers (M. T.). Flowering Plants and Ferns of Oxfordshire .. . Oxford, 1857. 8°. Perthshire. t{Pawrrry (W.), & A. Inviye.] Botanical Tour in... Perthshire. Lond. 1857. 8°. Published under the authors’ initials. Peterborough. tPatry (F. A.). List of 400 Wild Flowering Plants . . . of Peter- borough. Lond. 1860. 8°. Does not contain any Glumiferae or Trees, Plymouth. Banks (G.). Plymouth and Devonport Flora. Devonport, 1830-2. 8°. *tBrices (T. R. A.). Flora of Plymouth. Lond. 1880. 8°. The sole blemish on this admirable local Flora is the incomplete- ness of the Indexes. Poole. Satter (T. B.). Botany of Poole . . . Poole, 1839. 8°. Portshead. {Duck (J. N.). Natural History of Portshead. Bristol, 1852. 12°. Botany, pp. 39-49; Botanical List, pp. 62-65. Reigate. *Luxrorp (G.). Flora of Reigate... Lond. 1838. 8°. Brewer (J. A.). New Flora of Reigate. Lond. 1856. 8°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 259 Repton. t[Wrarr (W.), & C. G. THorytoy.] Flora repandunensis. Derby, 1866. 8°. Rugby. tCumaone (L.), & H. W. Trorr. Register of Plants . . . Rugby, 1S76. *S°. Rutland, sce Leicestershire. Salisbury. Suirn (H.). Flora sarisburiensis . . . Salisb. 1817. 8°. tMaron (G.). Natural History of . . . Wilts . . . 10 miles round Salisbury. Lond. 1843. 8°. Posthumous. Scarborough. t[ Travis (W.).] Cat. pl. cirea Scarborough . . . [Scarb.? 1800?] 4°. A single page. Dryander is responsible for the author’s name, see Bibl. Banks, vy. 69. Settle. {Curtis (W.). Catalogue . . . Settle. (Lond. 1782.] fol. Issued with his Flora londinensis. Shetland. Epwonston (T.). Flora of Shetland. Aberdeen, 1845. 8°. Shropshire. *Letcuton (W. A.). Flora of Shropshire. Shrewsbury, 1841. 8°. tPurtrs (W.). Filices, Lycopodiaceae . . . of Shropshire. Shrews- bury, 1877. 8°. Privately printed. + a Guide to the Botany . . . of Shrewsbury. Shrewsbury, 1878. 8°. tAnstow (R.). The Study of Mosses . . . of the Wrekin. Wel- lington, 1868. 8°. Sidmouth. Cutten (W.H.). Flora sidostiensis . . . Sidmouth, 1849. 8° Southport. tGuazeBrooke (T. K.). Guide to Southport. Lond. 1826. 8°. Staffordshire. tPror (R.). Nat. Hist. of Staffordshire. Oxford, 1686. fol. Of Plants, pp. 199-227. 260 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY, tGarnzr (R.). Nat. Hist... . County of Stafford . . . Lond. 1844, 8°, Botany, pp. 333-445. Stockton. tHoee (J.). Nat. Hist... . of Stockton-on-Tees. Stockton, 1827. 8°. Plants, pp. 39-69. Suffolk. Henstow (J.S.), & E. Sxerrer. Flora of Suffolk. Lond. [1860]. 8°. Surrey. tSatmon (J. D.). Flora of Surrey . . . Lond. 1852. 8° Reprinted from the Phytologist, a mere sketch. *Brewer (J. A.). Flora of Surrey. Lond. 1863. 8°. Completed by the titular author from materials left by Salmon. {Bennett (A.). Notes on the Flora of Surrey. [Croydon, 1880.] 8°. Sussex. Coorer (J. H.). Botany of Sussex. Lewes, 1834. 8°. {Hemstey (W. B.). Outline of the Flora of Sussex. Lond. 1875. 8°. First issued as a Supplement to the Journal of Botany. {Saar (C. P.). Moss Flora of Sussex . . . Brighton, 1870. 8°. Sutton Colefield. {Baenatt (J. E.). Sutton Park; its Flowering Plants, Ferns and Mosses. Birmingham, [1877]. 8°. Swansea. Driiwyn (L. W.). Flora of Swansea. Swansea, 1848. 8°. ‘¢ Not published,” Tenby. F[auconer](R. W.). Catalogue of Tenby Plants. Lond. 1848. 8°. The author’s name is given on the coloured wrapper, but only his initials elsewhere. Most of the copies do not possess the wrapper referred to. Thanet. Frower (T. B.). Flora thanetensis. Ramsgate, 1847. 12°. Tixall. Currorp (T. H.). Flora tixalliana. Flore des environs de Tixall. Paris, 1808. 22": I have not seen this, but it is probably a re-issue of Flora tixalliana ; or a catalogue of the most remarkable phaenogamous Plants to be found within a morning’s ride of Tixall, pp. 285-308 of T. & A. Clifford's Topog. and Historical Descr. of the Parish... . [in Staffordshire]. Paris, 1817. 4°. § 76. LOCAL FLORAS. GREAT BRITAIN. 261 Torquay. tSrewart (R.). The Torquay Flora. Torquay, 1860. 8°. Totnes. tHannarorp (S.). Flora tottoniensis.. Lond. 1851. 8°. Suppl. [1852. ] Tunbridge Wells. {[Forsrer (T. F.).] List of the rare plants . . . Tunbridge Wells, {Lond. 1801.] 8°. Flora tonbridgensis. Lond. 1816. 8°. Suppl. 1842. There is said to be an edition ‘‘ Paris, 1816.”’ | Botanical Pocket Book, with . . . rarer plants of the neighbourhood. Tunbr. Wells, 1840. 12°. Intended for the insertion of localities, a space being left for each species. *Jenner (E.). Flora of Tunbridge Wells. Tunbr. Wells, [1845]. 8°. {Deaxrn (R.). Flowering Plants of Tunbridge Wells. Tun. Wells, 187[0-]1. 8°. Ed. 2? 1876. iL Tutbury. +Mostey (O.). Nat. Hist. of Tutbury. Lond. 1863. 8°. + y Botanical portion by E. Brown, A. Bloxam, and W. H. Coleman. Ulster. tDicxie (J.). Flora of Ulster. Belfast, 1864. 8°. Wakefield. +@rssrve (T. W.). Materials for a Flora of Wakefield. Huddersfield, ASGT...| 8°: t The Ferns and Fern allies of Wakefield . . . Wakefield, 1862. 8°. The illustrations, which are very poor, by J. E. Sowerby. Warrington. Crosrretp (G.). Calendar of Flora at Warrington. Warrington, 1809. 8°. Warwickshire. Perry (W.G.). Plantae varvicenses selectae . . . Warwick, 1820. 8°. +Bacyatt (J. E.). Distrib. of the genus Rosa in Warwickshire. [ Birmingham, 1878.] 8°. 262 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Wellington. Flora wellingtonensis. First List. [Lond. 1868?] 8°. The ‘‘second year’s edition’’ forms pp. 51-59 of the Wellington School Nat. Hist. Report for 1869, and is by H. Fraser. The second annual report of the Wellington College Nat. Hist. Society, pp. 38-41, by E. W. Willett, has further additions. Weston. tSr. Bropy (G. O.). Flora of Weston ... Weston-super-Mare, 1856. 8°. Wiltshire. {Frower (T. B.). Flora of Wiltshire. Devizes, [1857-74]. 8°. First issued in the Wiltshire Archaeological and Nat. Hist. Maga- zine, vol. iv. ete. Woodford. Waryer (R.). Plantae woodfordienses ... Lond. 1771. 8°. Additions, 1781. t(Forsrer (E.).] Additions to Warner’s Plantae woodfordienses. [Lond.?] 1784. 12°. Worcestershire. +Hasrres (C.). Tllustrations of the Natural Hist. of Worcester- shire. Lond. 1834. 8°. (Appendix, Botany [by E. Lees].) tLezs (E.). Botany of Worcestershire. Worcester, 1867. 8°. if Botany of the Malvern Hills. Lond. [1843]. 12°. Ed. 8. [1868]. 8°. | Yarmouth. tPacer (C. J., & J.). Natural History of Yarmouth. Lond. 1834. 8°. tLowne (B. T.). Natural History of Great Yarmouth. Great Yarmouth, 1863. 8°. A poor book, by no means fulfilling its intention of superseding the previous work. Yorkshire. *Barves (H.). Flora of Yorkshire. Lond. 1840. 8°. Suppl. 1854. The supplement is by J. G. Baker and J. Nowell. *+Baxer (J. G.). North Yorkshire. London, 1863. 8”. A thoroughly good book ; it is scarce, owing to the destruction of the bulk of the impression by fire. Mratt (L. C.), & B. Carrtneron. Flora of the West Riding. Lond. 1862. 8°. *Davis (J. W.), & F. A. Lens. West Yorkshire. Vol. i. Lond. 1878; 8": 263 § 77. AUSTRIA. Crantz (H. J. N.). Stirpes austriacae. Viennae, 1762-67. 8°. Kd. 2. 1769. *Jacquin (N. J.). Florae austriacae . . . icones . . . Viennae, 1773-8. 5 vols. fol. Scuurres (J. A.). Oestreichs Flora. Wien, 1794. 2 vols. 8°. Also met with as ‘‘ Flora austriaca,’’? Viennae, 1800. Host (N. T.). Synopsis pl. in Austria . . . Vindob. 1797. 8°. tOersterreichs Flora; oder Beschreibung aller im Oersterreich. Kaiserstaate wildwachsenden Pflanzen. Ed. 2. Wien, 1815. 8°. Trarrimick (L.). Flora des Oesterrichischen Kaiserthumes. Wien, 1816-22. 4°. Host (N. T.). Flora austriaca. Viennae, 1827-31. 2 vols. 8°. *ETTINGSHAUSEN (C. yon), & A. Poxorny. Physiotypa pl. austriacum. Wien, 1856. 4°. Atlas, fol. Photographisches Album der Flora Oestreichs. Wien, 1864. 8°. {Maty (J.C.). Enum. pl. phan. imperii austriaci universi. Vindob. 1848, 8°. Nachtraege (by A. Neilreich), Wien, 1861. 8°. {Lorivser (G.). Botanisches Excursionsbuch fuer die deutsch- oesterreichischen Kroenlander ... Wien, 1854. 8°. Ed. 3. 1871. tPrersce (8.), & K. B. Scurepermayrer. Systematische Aufzach- lung der im Erzherzog. Oesterreich Pflanzen. Wicn, 1872. 8°. Pokorny (A.). Plantae lignosae imperii austriaci. Wien, 1864. fol. *Hostr (N. T.). Icones . . . graminum austriacorum. Vindob. 1801-9. 4 vols. fol. tZarpa (A. Y.). Pharmaca vegetabilia juxta pharmacopoeam austriaco-provincialem. Pragae, 1782. 8°. Ed. 2. 1792. tSouresz (M.). Memoranda der Allgemeinen Botanik und die Medicinal Pflanzen der oesterr. Pharmac. Wien, 1854. 8°. tWoorrscuna (A.). Die Giftgewaechse der oesterr.-ungarn. Alpen- laendes und der Schweiz . . . Ed. 2. Graz, 1874. 8° {Nerretcu (A.). Kritisch Zusammenstellung der in Oesterreich- Ungarn bisher beobachteten Arten . . . Hieracium. Wien, 1871... 8° 264 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Garovactio (S.). Bryologia austriaca. Vindob. 1840. 8°. Tratrinick (L.). Fungi austriaci . . . Wien, 1830. 4°. {Leyzorp (F.). Stirpium in alpibus or.-austr. nuper repertorium icones. Ratisb. 1855. 8°. Kerner (A.). Das Pflanzenleben der Donaulaender. Innspruck, 1863. 8°. tDvrrscumip (J.). Flora von Oberoesterreich. Linz, 1870-3, 1876. 8°.—> Dortrner (G.). Enumeratio phanerog. in Austria inferiori. Vindob. 1842. 8°. *Nertreicu (A.). Flora von Nieder-Oesterreich . . . Wien, 1859. 8°. Suppl. 1866. Wetwirscu (F.). Synopsis Nostochinearum Austriae inferioris.: Wien, 1836. 8°. Banat. Rocuet (A.). Plantae Banatus rariores . . . Pestini, 1828. fol. Haztrsry (T.). Fungi Banatus. Budapest, 1873. 8°. In Hungarian. Bicske. tRenman (A.). O roglinnosci BicskidOw zachodnich. Krakow, 1865. 8°. Bohemia. Pout (J. E.). Tentamen florae bohemiae .. . Prag, 1810-15. 8°. tAnprzEyowskr (A.). Rys botaniczny krain zwiedzonych w podrézach pomiedzy Bohem i Dniestrem od Zbruczy az do morza czarnego 1814-1822. Wilno, 1823. 8°. Op (P. M.). Boeheims phanerogamische und kryptogamische Gewaechse. Prag, 1823. 8°. Orr (J.). Catalog des Flora Boehmens . . . Prag, 1851. 4°. +Cetaxovsky (L.). Prodromus der Flora yon Boehmen. Prag, 1869-74. 8°. {Kerner (A.). Floristichen notizen. Wien, 1876. 8°. tLirrert (J.). Die wilden Pflanzen der Heimath. Prag, 1876. 8°, + CELAKOYSKY (L.). Analiticka kvétena ¢eska. w Praze, 1879. 8°. tDevecex (J.). Beitraege zur . . . Verbreitung der Lebermoose in Boehmen. Wien, 1880. 8°. {Ockonomisch-technologische Flora Boehmens. Prag, 1836-8. 8° § 77. LOCAL FLORAS. AUSTRIA. 265 tRoupa (J.). Phytotoxicologiae Cechicae tentamen .. . Pragae, 1834. 8°. {Scuepipaver (J. R.). Diss. circa phytotoxicologiam ¢echicam .. . Pragae, 1834. 8°. tBercutoip (F. yon), & F. X. Freser. Die Potamageta Boehmens. Prag, 1838. 8°. tLeonnarpi (H. yon). Die beehmischen Characeen. Prag, 1863. 8°. Bruenn. {Hastincer (F.). Botanisches Excursionsbuch fuer den Bruenner Kreis . . . Bruenn, 1869. 16°. Ed. 2. 1880. Bucowina, see also Galicia. Hersicu (F.). Flora der Bucowina. Leipzig, 1859. 8°. Budapest. {Borns (V.). Kornyékének . . . Budapest, 1879. 8°. Carlowitz. t{Menyufere (L.). Kalocsa vidékének ndyénytenyészete. Budapest, EST 7. :B°: Carlsbad. +Carro (J. de). Essay on the Mineral Waters of Carlsbad. Prague, 1835. 8°. Contains, A. C. J. Corda, Microscopic Animalcules, pp. 92-126 (pl. i.-v.), and C. B. Presl, Flora of Carlsbad, pp. 127-135. Ed. 2. (Treatise, etc.) Leipsic, 1842, has A. Ortmann, Flora of Elbogen, pp. 175-209. {Coun (F.). Algen des Karlsbader Sprudels. Bresl. 1863. 8°. Carniola. *Scoport (J. A.). Flora carniolica... Viennae, 1760. 8°. Ed. 2. 1772. Hacquer (B.). Plantae alpinae carniolicae. Viennae, 1782. 4°. Cracow. Demsposz (S.). Tentamen florae territorii cracoviensis . . . Cracoviae, L841. 8" Berpav (F.). Flora cracoviensis. Cracoviae, 1859. 8°. Croatia. Scutosser (J. C.), & L. F. Vuxorrnovic. Syllabus fl. Croatiae.. . Zagrabiae, 1857. 12°. Flora croatica . . . Zagrabiae, 1869. 8°. tVouxorrmovié (L. F.). Neue Pflanzen und zweiter Nachtrag zur Flora Croatiens. Agram, 1875. 8°. tScutosser (J.C.). Flora excursoria Croatiae ... Zagrabiae, 1876. 8°. 266 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Kerner (A.). Ueber Paronychia Kapela. Wien, 1877. 8°. fRossr (L.). Hrvatsko primorje z bilinskog gledista. [Agram, 1877.] 4°. Botany of the coast. {Vuxorrvovic (L. F.). Novi oblici hrvatskih hrastovah te ini dodatei na floru hrvatsku. U Zagrebu, 1880. 8°. Oaks of the Croatian Flora. Dalmatia. *Vistani (R.). Flora dalmatica . . . Lips. 1842-52. 3vols. 4°. Florae dalmaticae supplementum. Venet. 1872. 4°. s Florae dalmaticae supp. Il. Berlin, 1877. fol. tSenprver (O.). Beobach. ueber der Laubmoose . . . Dalmatien. [ Regensburg], 1848. 8°. {Fravenrerp (G.). Reise an den Kuesten Dalmatiens. Wien, 1854. 8°. On Dalmatian Algae. Die Algen der dalmatischen Kueste . . . Wien, 1855. 4°. ++ Fiume. {Marxovicn (P.). Cenni generale sulla flora di Fiume. Fiume, LS 772 8°: {Ssurn (A. M.). Flora von Fiume. Wien, 1878. 8°. tMarcovicn (P.). Sulla flora crittogamica di Fiume. Fiume, 1879. 4°, Galicia. Besser (W. 8S. J. G.). Primitiae florae Galiciae austriacae utriusque. Viennae, 1809. 2 vols. 12°. Zawavskr (A.). Enum. pl. Galiciae et Bucowinac . . . Breslau, 1855. 8°. *Kwnapp (J. A.). Die bisher bekannten Pflanzen Galiziens und Bukoyinas. Wien, 1872. 8°. tRepman (A.). O mchach i watroboweach Galicyi zachodniéj i stosunku ich do ogétu roglinnogci. Krakéw, 1864. 8°. t— Materiaty do Flory Wschodnich Karpat, zebrane w roku 187111872. Krakow, 1873. 8°. ss — Przeglad roglin, zebranych w Obwodach; Tarnopolskim i Czortkowskim, w roku 1873. Krakow, 1874. 8°. Halicz. {Loparizewskt (H. §8.). Muscorum frondosorum species novae halicienses. Viennae, 1846. 4°. § 77. LOCAL FLORAS. AUSTRIA. 267 Hungary. ; *Ciustus (C.). Rariorum... per Pannoniam .. . Antw. 1528. 8°. The earliest account of many alpine plants, with good figures and descriptions. *Waxpstery (F. A.), & P. Krrars[e]z. Descriptiones et icones plantarum rariorum Hungariae. Viennae, 1802-12. 3vols. fol. }Kanrrz (A.). A magyar tartomanyok . . . Pest, 1865. 8°. Privately printed. +Hazstinszxy (F.). Magyarhon edényes ndyényeinek fuvészeti kézi kényve. Pest, 1872. 8°. +Kerner (A.). Vegetations-Verhaeltniss des mittleren und oestlichen Ungarn und Siebensbuergen. Innsbr. 1878. 8°.—> tJustus (J.). Die ungar. Pflanzen-Parasiten. Fuenfkirchen, 1872. 8°. Czompo (J.). De Euphorbiaceis Hungariae. Pestini, 1837. 8°. +Rercuarpt (H. W.). Carl Clusius’ Naturgeschichte der Schwaemme Pannoniens. Wien, 1876. 4°. *KatcuBrenner (C.), & S. Scuvrzer von Murccrnsure. Icones selectae Hymenomycetem Hungariae. Pest, 1873-78. fol. Iglau. Poxorny (A.). Die Vegetationsverhaeltnisse yon Iglau. Wien, 1852. 8°, Istria. {Brasoterto (B.). Uebersicht der oekonomischen Pflanzen in Istrien. On pp. 49-53 of J. Loewenthal’s Der Istrianer Kreis . . . Wien, 1840, 4°, being No. 13 of Das pittoreske Oesterreich. +Frern (J.). Flora von Sued-Istrien. Wien, 1877. 8°. tCasrracaneE (F.). Diatomee del littorale dell’ Istria e delle Dalmazia. Roma, 1873. 4°. Kaernten. tZwanzicer (G. A.). Beitr. zur Kryptogamenflora von Kaernten. [Klagenfurt], 1871. 8°. Krain. +Voss (W.). Materialien zur Pilzkunde Krains. Wien, 1878. 8°. Krems. tErprncrr (C.). Verzeichn. der bei Krems . . . Gefaess-Krypto- gamen und Phanerogamen. Krems, 1872. 8”. tGurrensercer (P. L.). Anleitung . . . Gattungen der in Krems- muenster . . . Pflanzen. Linz, 1875-4. 8°. 268 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Lausitz. *Franxe (J.). Hortus Lusatiae. Budissinae, 1594. 4°. An extremely scarce book; Pritzel could not meet with it, but there is a copy in the Banksian Library. Both the wild and culti- vated plants’ are enumerated. *Rasenworst (L.). Flora lusatica .. . Leipzig, 1839-40. 2 vols. 8°. Fecuner (L. A.). Flora der Oberlausitz. Goerlitz, 1849. 16°. tRazenav (H. yon). Die Gefaesskryptogamen, Gymnospermen und monocot. Angiospermen ... Ober-Lausitz. Halle, 1874. 8°. Lemberg. Zawanski (A.). Flora der Stadt Lemberg . . . Lemberg, 1836. 8°. Linz. tAufzachlung der in der Umgebung yon Linz wildwachsenden . . . Gefaess-Pflanzen. Linz, 1871. 8°. Neustadt. {Lorenz (F.). Botanischer Wegweiser in Wiener Neustadt Umge- bungen. Wien, 1876. 16°. Olmuetz. {Txany (F.). Vegetations-Verhaeltnisse der Stadt Olmuctz.. . Olmuetz, 1879. 8°. Poprad. {Renan (A.). Zapisek botaniczny z nad brzegu Popradu. Krakow, 1869. 8°. Prague. +Krompnorz (J. V. von). Topographisches Taschenbuch von Prag. Prop, i837. 8: Contains Kostelezky, Flora pragensis, pp. 88-126. +Frirscx (K.). Kalendar der Flora des Horizontes von Prag. [Prague], 1852. 8°. Pesth. Saprrr (J.). Florae comitatus pesthinensis. Pestini, 1825-6. 2vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1840. Presburg. Enpiicuer (S. L.). Flora posoniensis. Posonii, 1830. 8°. Salzburg. Bravne (F. A.). Salzburgische Flora. Salzburg, 1797. 3 vols. 8°. ra a a § 77. LOCAL FLORAS. AUSTRIA. 269 tSavrer(A.). Flora der Gefaesspflanzen des Herzogthums Salzburg. Salzburg, 1866-71. 8°. Ed. 2. 1879. {Hovrernvuser (J.), & M. F. Picutmayr. Prodromus einer Flora des Herzogthums Salzburg . . . Ed. 2. Salzburg, 1879. 8°. Ed. 1. 1851, with slightly different title, by R. & J. Hinterhuber. {Savurer (A. E.). Flechten des Herzogth. Salzburg. Salzburg, PSi2. B". tHecuenperceR (W.). Salzburgische Giftpflanzen. Salzburg, 1810. fol. Illustrated by dried specimens. Styria. Mary (J. K.). Flora styriaca ... Gratz, 1838. 8°. Suppl. 1848. t Nachtraege zur Flora von Steiermark. [Graz, 1864.] 8°. Flora von Steiermark. Wien, 1868. 8°. t{Murmann (0. A.). Pflanzengeographie der Steiermark. Wien, 1574. ° 8°. Transylvania. {Scuur (J. F.). Sertum florae Transsilvaniae. Hermanst. 1853. 8°. t Beitraege zur Kenntniss des Florengebietes Siebenbuergen. Wien, 1856. 8°. t Botanische Rundreise durch Siebenbuergen. Hermanstadt, L8ag. 8°: Enum. pl. Transsylvaniae. Wien, 1866. 8°. Fuss (M.). Flora Transsylvaniae excursoria. Cibinii, 1866. 8°. Tatra. {Ferre (R.), & H. Itsz. Beitraege zur Flora der hohen Tatra. [Wien], 1870. 8°. *Scnumann (J.). Die Diatomeen der hohen Tatra. Wien, 1867. 8°. Teschen. {Korpenneyer (K.). Vorarbeiten zu einer Flora yon Teschen und Bielitz. Wien, 1862. 8°. Tyrol. {Hausmann (F. von). Flora von Tirol. Innspruck, 1851-4. 3 vols. 8°. fAmprosi (F.). Flora del Tirolo meridionale . . . Padova, 1854-7. 2 vols. 8°. Imperfect ; only one part of vol. ii. issued, ending with Rubiaceae. Also with Latin title, Flora Tyroliae australis. Perini (C. & A.). Flora... del Tirolo meridionale. Trento, 1854-65. fol. Includes part of Northern Italy. 270 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Kerver (A.). Novae pl. sp. Tiroliae . . . Innsbruck, 1870-1. 8°. {Trevivrets (L. M.). Die Cirsien Tirols. Innsbruck, 1875. 8°. +Perxrorp (A.). Beitrag zur geographischen Verbreitung der Hypneen in Tirol. Innsbruck, 1845. 8°. “0 Erlaeuterung und Beschreibung der Schildflechten yon Tirol. Innsbruck, 1843. 8°. t Erlaeuterung und Beschreibung der Cetrarien yon Tirol. Innsbruck, 1846. 8°. t- Erlaeuterung und Beschreibung der Stereokaulen in Tirol, Innsbruck, 1845. 8°. t Erlaeuterung und Beschreibung der Umbilikarien yon Tirol. Innsbruck, 1842. 8°. tArnotp(F.). Lichenologische Ausfluege in Tirol. Wien, 1880. 8°. Veglia. tTommastnt (M.). Sulle vegetazione dell’ isola di Veglia.. . Trieste, 1875. 8°. Vienna. Jacquin (N. J.). Enumeratio stirpium ... vindobonensi .. , Vindob. 1762. 8°. AtcHiIncER von AicHenHAYN (J.). Botanischer Fuehrer in und um Wien. Wien, 1847. 8°. Krevizer (K.). Bluethen-Kalendar und systematisch Aufzaehlung der Pflanzen in den Umgebungen Wiens. Wien, 1840. 12°. Ed, 2. 1859. 8°. Taschenbuch der Flora Wiens. Ed. 2. Wien, 1864. 8°. Voss (W.). Die Brand-, Rost-, und Mehlthaupilze der Wiener Gegend. Wien, 1876. 8°. {Frrrscu (K.). Ergebnisse mehrjaehriger Beobachtungen ueber die periodischen Erscheinungen in der Flora . . . Wiens. Wien, 1865. 4°, Normaler Bluethenkalender yon Oesterreich reducirt auf Wien. Wien, 1867. 4°. t Kalender der Fruchtreife fuer die Flora yon Oesterreich. Wien, 1867. 8°. +++ Znaim. Oxorny (A.). Die Flora des Znaimer Kreises. Bruenn, 1879. 8°, 271 § 78. BELGIUM. Gorter (D.). Flora belgica. Trajecti, 1767-77. 8°. Desmaziéres (J. B. H.J.). Plantes omises dans la bot. belgique et . . . du nord dela France. Lille, 1823. 8°. Lestizoupors (T.). Botanographie belgique . . . Lille, 1827. 2 Vols, <8". Leseune (A. L. 8.), & R. Covrrors: Compendium florae belgicae. Leodii, 1828-36. 3 vols. 8°. {Hannon (J. D.). Flore belge. Brux. [1847]. 8 vols. 12°. Marrnrev (C.). Flore générale de la Belgique . . . Bruxelles, 1853. 2 vols. 8°. Suppl. 1855. Cripin (F.). Revue de la flore de Belgique. Bruxelles, 1863. 8°. Plantes rares et critiques de Belgique. Bruxelles, 1859-65. 8°, ; 5] F. Graver, & C. Detoenz. Cat. de la flore de Belgique. Brux. 1872. 8°. i Contributions a la flore de Belgique. Brux. 1869-73. 8°. {Turetens (A.). Acquisitions de la flore belge. Mons et Gand, 1870-4. 8°. *+CreEprn (F.). Manuel de la flore de Belgique. Bruxelles, 1860. 8°. Ed. 3. 1874. {Betiyncx (A.). Cat. des plantes . . . observées en Belgique .. . Namur, 1876. 16°. tCrépin (F.). Guide du botaniste en Belgique. Bruxelles, 1878. 8°. Includes fossil plants. {Du Mortier (B. C.). Flora belgica. Gand, 1878. 2 vols. 8°. + {Dumortier (B. C.). Notices sur les espéces indigénes du genre Scrophularia . . . Tournay, 1834. 8°. tTureLens (A.). Orchidées de la Belgique et du Luxembourg. Gand, 1873. 8°. {Detoens (C. H.). Contrib. a la flore cryptogamique de Belgique. Gand, 1873-5. 8°. tGravet (F.). Flore bryologique de Belgique. Gand, 1875. 8°. *Kickx (J.). Flore cryptogamique des Flandres. Gand, 1867. 2 vols. 8°. Posthumous, edited by J. J. Kickx. 272 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Morren (C.). Recherches physiologiques sur les Hydrophytes de la Belgique. Brux. 1838-41. 4°. {Kicxx (J.). Variétés indigénes du Fucus vesiculosus. Brux. 1856. 8°. {Hevrcx (H. van). Synopsis des Diatomées de Belgique. Anvers, 1880. 8°.—> {Créprin (F.). . Les Characées de Belgique. Brux. 1863. 8°. {Kicrx (J.). Monogr. des Graphidées de Belgique. Brux. 1865. 8°. Turerens (A.). Flore médicale belge. Bruxelles, 1862. 12°. Hevrcx (H. van), & V. Gurpert. Flore médicale belge. Louvain, 1864. -8°. Crowrt (—.), & —. Nort. Plantes du pays dont les vertues bienfaisantes sont propres 4 . . . nos maladies. Namur, 1880. 12°. {Carts (T. P.). De Belgii plantis . . . nociva. .. Brux. 1774. 4°, Preé (L.), & F. Muvertrer. Flore analytique du centre de la Belgique. Bruxelles, 1866. 8°. {Dv Morrter (B. C.). Bouquet du littoral belge. Gand, 1869. 8°, Brussels. Kicxx (J.). Flora bruxellensis. Brux. 1812. 8°. {Murrer (F.). Spicilege de la flore bruxelloise . . . Brux. 1862. 8° {Preé (L.). Analyse des familles et des genres de la flore bruxelloise. Brux. 1880. 8°. {Bommer (E.), & M. Rovssrav. Cat. des champignons . . . de Bruxelles. Brux. 1879. 8°. Fraipont, ete. tMicuet (M.). Flore de Fraipont, Nessonvaux et leurs environs. Verviers, 1877. 16°. & N. Remactz. Additions a la flore de Fraipont, Nesson- vaux et leurs environs. Gand, 1879. 8°. + + Han-sur-Lesse. {Crépmy (F.). Florule des environs de Han-sur-Lesse. Brux. 1873. 78°. Limburg. , tDoncxrer (A.). Stations géologiques de quelques plantes . . . de Limbourg. Brux: 1862. 8°. § 78. LOCAL FLORAS. BELGIUM. 273 Luxemburg. tKorw (J. P. J.). Prodrome de la flore . . . de Luxembourg. Luxemb. 1873. 8°. tKrowsacn (J. H. G.). Flore du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. Luxemb. 1875. 8°. Issued in a long form, presumably intended for the pocket. tKorm (J. P. J.). Guide du botaniste . . . Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. Luxemb. 1877. 8°. Dendrologie luxembourgeoise. Luxemb. 1875. 8°. Maestricht. +Dumovriw (L. J. G.). Guide du botaniste dans les environs de Maestricht . . . Maestricht, 1868. 8°. St + Tournai. +Marissat (F. V.). Cat. des phanérogames . . . environs de Tournai . . - Tournai, 1846. 8°. Verviers. tBravrars (—.). Flore verviétoise. Verviers, 1872. 12°. § 79. FRANCE. tBavrrer (A.). Flores partielles de la France comparées. Paris, 1868. 2vols. 8°. Vol. ii. contains an Index to localities in vol. i., with the plants found at each place; each plant having its own number in this work, the localities are followed by the reference numbers. tJourpan (P.). Mosaique de florules rudérales du centre de la France. Guéret, 1872. 8°. tLe Joris (A.). Reduction des flores locales, au point de vue de la géographie botanique. [Paris?] 1874. 8°. }Vertor (B.). Guide du botaniste herborisant. Paris, 1865. 8°. Kd. 2. 1879. La Marce (J. B. A. P. M. de). Flore frangaise . . . Paris, 1778. 8 vols. 8°. Ed. 3. (See below.) *Burirarp (P.). Herbier de la France. Paris, 1780-95. 12 vols. fol. *Canpoite (A. P. de), & J. B. de La Marck. Flore frangaise . . . Ed. 3. Paris, 1805. 4 vols. 8°. 18 274 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Jaume Saryr-Hinarme (J. H.). Plantes de la France . . . Paris, 1805-22. 10 vols. 4°. Lorseteur-Destonccuamrs (J. L. A.). Flora gallica . . . Lutetiae, 1806-7. 2vols. 8. Ed. 2. 1828. Borspvvat (J. A.). Flore frangaise . . . Paris, 1828. 3 vols. 18°. Jaume Sarnt-Himaree (J. H.). La Flore et la Pomone frangaise Paris, 1828-33. 6 vols. fol. Murer (A.). Flore frangaise destinée aux herborisations. Paris, 1838-8. 5 vols. 8°. Duzors (F. N. A.). Methode eprouvée . . . Orléans, 1803. 8°. Ed. 4. Paris, 1846. tGonner (P.). Flore élémentaire de la France. Paris, 1847. 2 vols. 8°. Jorpan (A.). Observations . . . critiques. Lyon, 1846-9. 8°. *Grenter (C.), & D. A. Gopron. Flore de France. Paris, 1848-56, 8 vols. 8°. An admirable work ; indispensable to every student of European plants, {Prix (F.). Types... des principaux genres de plantes... de France. Paris, 1844-64. 2 vols. 4°. +Giter (C. C.), & J. H. Maeve. Nouvelle flore frangaise. Paris, 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. 1867. {Janet (A.). La botanique sans maitre, ou étude de 1000... plantes champétres . . . de la France . . . Lunéville, 1860. 12°. Ed. 3. (no difference) 1868. t+Lacosrx (C.). La flore frangaise vulgarisée. Paris, 1868. 18°. +Bopry (J.). Herbier agricole, ou liste des plantes les plus communes. Paris, 1856. 18°. Hd. 4. 1870. {Sacor (P.). Quelques souvenirs (herborisation . . . Angers, 1871, a Chiefly geognostic observations. tTmrpat-Lacrave (E.). Précis des herborisations . . . pendant... : 1870. Toulouse, 1871. 8°. tPrn (C.). Flore élémentaire . . . Paris, 1873. 18°. +Grenter (C.). Tableau . . . des familles de la flore de France. Paris, 1874. 8°. {Tnrpat-Lacrave (E.). Reliquiae Pourretianae. Toulouse, 1875, 8°. Includes Chloris narbonensis, Plantes des Pyrénées. +Custn (L.). Herbier de la flore frangaise. Lyon, 1868-76. 25 vols. fol. Plates resembling Ectypa, produced by the Phytoxygraphic pro- cess. E. Ansberque was associated with Cusin on yols. i. -xii. ; a bulky work of little value. § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 275 tGrenter (C.). Contributions a la flore de France. Paris, 1876. 8°. +tGanpocEr (M.). Rosae novae Galliam austro-orientalium. Paris, $8775 8% tTnomat-Lacrave (E.). Etude sur quelques Sideritis de la flore francaise. Toulouse, 1873. 8°. Korrer (G. L.). Descriptio graminum in Gallia et Germania. . . Francof. 1802. 12°. tDvvat-Jouve(J.). Etude ...de quelquesGraminées. Paris, 1870. 4°. t Etude histotaxique des Cyperus de France. Paris, 1874. 4°. t——— Sur les Vulpia de France. Montp. 1880. 8°. tDovat-Jouve (J.) Equisetum de la France. Paris, 1864. 4°. Dexsat (L.). Flore analytique . . . des mousses . . . Paris, 1867. 8°. t Flore des Muscinées. Lyon, 1873. 8°. tBoutay. Distrib. géogr. des mousses en France. Lille, 1878. 8°. tHusyor (T.). Hepaticologia gallica. Paris, 1875. 8°.—> t+Wenvett (H. A.). Notice monographique sur les Amphiloma de la flore francaise. Paris, 1876. 8°. *Buxirarp (P.).. Champignons de la France. Paris, 1791-1812. fol. Leretiier (J. B. L.). Figures des champignons. Paris, 1829-42. 8°. Intended as a supplement to Bulliard. tLesevr (V. F.). Culture de champignon . . . conserver et recon- naitre les champignons sauvages comestibles. Paris, 1867. 8°. +KRoENISHFRANCK (—.).. Champignons comestibles et vénéneux du pays de France. Paris, 1869. 16°. +Corprer (F.8.). Histoire des champignons de la France. Paris, 1869. 8°. Ed. 4. 1876. tRoaves -(J.). Atlas des champignons comestibles et vénéneux. Paris, 1876. fol. +Fomprune (—de). Traité élémentaire . . . des champignons comestibles et vénéneux . . . Bayonne, 1877. 16°. Gutter (C. C.). Les champignons qui croissent en France. Hy- menomycétes. Alencon, 1875. 8°. Planches suppl. 1878. 8°. Les Discomycétes. 1879. 8°. tExorre (A.). Les champignons comestibles et vénéneux. Paris, 1880. 16°. tBuc’Hoz (P. J.). Présents de Flore a la nation frangaise, pour les aliments, les médicaments, l’ornement, l’art vétérinaire, et les arts et métiers. Ed. 2. Paris, 1787. 2 vols. 4° Ed. 1. is said to have appeared in 1780; for many similar works by this prolific writer, see Quérard, La France littéraire, i. pp. 548-554. 276 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Reyrmonp (M. C. A.). Flore utile de la France. Paris, 1854. 8°. {Turrin (P. J. T.). Flore médicale ... Paris, 1814-20. 8 vols. 8°. The plates by Turpin and Mme. E. Panckoucke. The names of F. P. Chaumeton, [J. B. J. A. C.] Chamberet [de Tyrbas], and Poiret, appear on the title-pages; in a later edition the name of A. Richard is printed conspicuously on the coloured wrapper, I have only seen vol, vii. of this, which is dated 1862. The work is very poor, in spite of the number of contributors. {Serrmvcr (N.C.). Flore du pharmacien . . . des plantes médicales spontanées .. . en France. Lyon, 1851. 8°. T. (L.) F..M., & P. M. Petit manuel du botaniste . . . Ed. 2.. Metz, [1855 ?]. 12°. I have spent much time in vainly endeavouring to discover the date and authorship of this worthless book. tGeranp (J.). Herbier officinal . . . Bordeaux, 1856-60. 4°. Unfinished, 50 out of 120 livraisons only having been issued. {Descuanater-Vatpirre (J.), Petite flore médicale illustrée.. . Paris, 1862. 18°. tDumonr (N. L. T.). Propriétés des plantes médicinales indigénes . Paris, 1862. 8°. tRoverr (F.). Traité ... des plantes indigénes . . . Toulouse, 1863. 8°. {Cuz (J. F.). Traité . . . des plantes médicinales indigénes .. . Ed. 3. Paris, 1868. 8°. tTurerry DE Maveras (C. C.). Dictionnaire des plantes médicinales indigénes. Paris, 1857. 12°. Ed. 3? 1868. tBronswick (A.). Les plantes médicinales de la flore francaise . . . Epinal, 1872. 8°. tCazmn (F.J.). Plantes médicinales indigénes et acclimatées. Paris, 1850. 8°. with atlas. Ed. 4. by H. Cazin, 1875. tLesacuer (E.), & A. A. Marescuat. Histoire et description des plantes médicinales . . . Paris, 1875-8. 8°. Chromolithographs of wretched scraps of plants ; I have not seen more than 54 fascicules, the last four belonging to the third of the projected four volumes. ach fascicule is independently paged 1-8, so that the Index has to quote fascicule as well as page. tDes Vauix (J. P.). Les plantes suspectes de la France. Ed. 2. Paris; 1877, was tSarrray (C.). Les remédes des champs . . . Paris, 1875. 2 vols, 32°, Ed. 2. Coulommiers, 1876. Ed. 4. 1880. § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 277 {Béraup (E.). De la végétation spontanée des plantes naturelles forestiéres. Amiens, 1867. 8°. No. 4 of Etudes forestidres. *tStatistique foresti¢re. [Paris, 1878-9.] 4°. Atlas, fol. Contains the distribution of certain types of forest trees. *tKrrwan (C. de). Flore forestiére illustrée . . . Paris, 1872. fol. */Gayrrier (E. de). Herbier forestier de la France. Paris, 1868-73. 2 vols. fol. Phototypic illustrations of actual specimens. tDuronr (A. E.), & A. Bovaver pe 1A Grre. Les bois indigénes et étrangers. Paris, 1875. 8°. {Marurev (A.). Flore forestiére . . . Nancy, 1858. 8°. Ed. 3. 1877. AnsBERQUE (E.). Flore fourragére de la France, reproduite par la méthode de compression dite phytoxygraphique. Lyon, 1866. fol. tRovcer (F. A.). Flore du nord de la France . . . Paris, 1808. 2 vols. 8°. The product of 30 years’ labour. tBovuray. Revision de la flore des dép. du nord de la France. I. Bibliographie et explorations, 1877. Paris et Lille, 1878. 12°. {Ecorcuarp [E. F.]. Flore regionale . . . Paris, 1877. 8°. £ Syn. de la flore . . . des dep. maritimes du nord-ouest, et du sud-ouest de la France. Paris, 1878. 12°. tHusnor (T.). Flore analytique et descriptive des mousses du nord-ouest . . . Paris, [1873]. 8°. tLiorp (J.). Flore de Vouest de la France . . . Nantes, 1854. 8°. Ed. 3. 1876. Flore de louest de la France. Herborisations de 1876-7. Nantes, [1878]. 8°. tBouray. Flore cryptogamique de l’est. Muscinées. Paris, 1872. 8°. {Gourré DE LA Cour. Les vegetaux exotiques . .. naturalisés .. . merid. de la France. Marseille, 1813. 8°. ee + *Lrcog (H.), & M. Lamorre. Plantes vasculaires du plateau central de la France ... . Paris, 1847. 8°. *BorEau (A.). Flore du centre de la France. Paris, 1840. 8°. Ed. 3. Paris, 1857. {Fourrgav (J.). Cat. des plantes du cours du Rhone. Paris, 1869, 8°, 278 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Lamorre (M.). Prodrome de la flore du plateau central de la France ... Paris, 1877. 8°. Baron (P. A.). Flore des départ. meridionaux. Montauban, 1823. 8°. Rocca (X.). Plantes rares spontanées du midi de la France et de la Corse. Lyon, 1841. 8°. Alps, ete. {Bonvier (L.). Mont Cenis...sa végétation. Annecy, 1863. 8°. tPrerrovp. Série d’herborisations dans les alpes frangaises. Lyon, isii. 8°. {Beruer. Cat. des pl. vasc. . . . des Vosges. Epinal, 1876. 8°. tQuéter (L.). Les champignons du Jura et des Vosges... Montbéliard, 1872-5. 8°. t Nouv. espéces... duJuraet des Vosges. [Paris], 1876. 4°. With notes by M. Cornu and J. de Seynes. tArnorp (G.). Laubmoose d. frankischen Jura. Regensb. 1875. 8°. {Brun (J.). Diatomées des alpes et du Jura . . . Basel, 1879. 8°. Pyrenees. Ramonp (L. F. E.). Observations faites dans les Pyrénées. Paris, 1j80. — 8). Voyages au Mont-Perdu ... Paris, 1801. 8°. La Peyrovse (P. P.). Figures de la flore des Pyrénées. Paris, 1795-1801. fol. Plantes des Pyrénées. Toulouse, 1813. 8°. Suppl. 1818. Beytuam (G.). Catalogue des plantes indigénes des Pyrénées et du Bas Languedoc. Paris, 1826. 8°. Novier (J. B.). Flore du bassin sous-pyrénéen. Toulouse, 1837. 8°. Suppl. 1846. Puitieri (X.). Flore des Pyrénées. Bagnéres de Bigorre, 1859-60. 2 vols. 8°. }Packe (C.). Guide to the Pyrenees. Lond. 1862. 8°. Ed. 2. (much enlarged), 1867. Besides many botanical notes, there is a special account of the Ferns, pp. 185-198. tRoumecvérEe (C.). Nouveaux documents . .. des plantes des Pyrénées. Paris, 1876. 8°. {Tnomat-Lacrave (E.). Etudes sur quelques Campanules des Pyrénées. Toulouse, 1873. 8°. § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 279 +Tnorpat-Lacrave (E.). Obs. sur quelques Dianthus des Pyrénées. Toulouse, 1867. 8°. tJouera (—.). Les Pyrénées inconnues. La Capsire et le Donnezan fo, Paria, 1580... 127- tTimpat-Lacrave (E.). Excursion botanique . . . St. Paul-de- Fenouillet et 4 Cases de Pena . . . Toulouse, 1875. 8°. +Cuanaut (B.). Végétaux exotiques cult. en plein air dans la région des oranges. Toulon, 1872. 8°. Abbeville. tVica (E. de). Cuscutes . . . d’Abbeville. Abbeville, 1874. 8°. +{—_—— Cat. raisonné des mousses de Varrond. d’Abbeville. Abbe- ville, 1879. 8°. Agde. t{Wepprtt (H. A.). Florale lichénique des laves d@Agde. Paris, 1874. 8°. Ain. +Fray (J. P.). Liste des plantes phanérogames et cryptogames semivasculaires du département de ?Ain. Bourg. 1879. 8°. Aix. {Fonvert (A. de), & J. Acuryrre. Plantes vasculaires . . d’ Aix. Aix, 1871. 8°. Alberes. tJzanpernat (E.), & E. Tormat-Lacrave. Herborisation . . Albéres orientales. Toulouse, 1879. 8°. Alpes maritimes. tBarta (J. B.). Flore illustrée . . . des Alpes maritimes. Nice, 1868. 4°. tArporno (H.). Flore analytique .. . Alpes maritimes. Menton, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. ‘1879. +Burnat (E.), & A. Gremir. Les roses des Alpes maritimes. Genéve, 1879. . 8. Anjou. : Dusvaux (A. N.). Flore de Anjou. Angers, 1827. 8°. Antully. +Grt1or (X.). Note sur la flore du plateau d’Antully. Chalon-sur- Saone, 1879. 4°. 280 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Ariége. {Laviens (P.), & J. Léon. Géographie botanique. Une excursion botanique dans . . . PAriége, voyage a Ussat. Poligny, 1870. 8°. {Jzanpernat (E.), & E. Torpat-Lacrave. Le massif du Laurenti. Paris, 1879. 8°. Aube. {Des Eranas (S.). Sur quelques plantes ...de Aube. Troyes, 1841. 8°. {Hanror (P.). Causerie sur la flore de l’Aube . . . Troyes, 1878. 8°. Aude. {Roumrcvbre (C.). Bryologie du depart. de l’Aude. [Carcass- onne,] 1870. 8°. Auvergne. tRoss (D.). Botanical Tour in... Auvergne and Switzerland. Edinb. 1861. 8°. Dertarsre (A.). Flore d’Auvergne . . . Clermont-Ferrand, 1795. 8°. Ed. 2. Riom et Clermont, 1800. 2 vols. tG. (F.). Clef analytique de la flore d’Auvergne . . . Clermont- Ferrand, 1873. 18°. {Gavrrer-Lacroze [J.]. Flore d’Auyergne . . . Clermont-Ferrand, 1876. 28% Aveyron. {Bras (A.). Cat. des pl. vasculaires du département de l’Aveyron. Villefranche, 1877. 8°. Avignon. }Patun (M.). Cat. des plantes phanérogames . .. d’Avignon. Avignon, 1867. 8°. Bagnéres-de-Luchon. {Zerrerstept (J. E.). Pyreneernas mossvegetation i Luchons omgifningar. [Stockh. 1865.] 4°. {Cuastetcner (A. de). Schistostega osmundacea aux environs de Bagnéres-de-Luchon. Bordeaux, 1871. 8°. Blossac. +Weppett (H. A.). Lichens du jardin public de Blossac a Poitiers. Cherb. 1873. 8°. Bordeaux. LaterrapE (J. F.). Flore bordelaise . . . Bordeaux, 1811. 12°. Ed. 4. 1846. Suppl. 1857. 8°. § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 281 Bouches-du-Rhone. tLions (A.). Végétaux utiles qui croissent spontanément... Marseille, 1864. 8°. tBovrsson (A. G.). Synopsis analytique des plantes vasculaires .. . Marseilles, 1878. 8°. Bressuire. tSauzé (J. C.). Exploration botanique de Jlarrondissement de Bressuire . . . Niort, 1867. 8° Brittany. tLiéearp (A.). Flore de Bretagne. Paris, 1879. 18°. Burgundy. tLacugsse (J.). Promenades botaniques en Bourgogne. Dijon, 188028" Caen. tRoperee (M.). Liste des Hypoxylées, Mucedinées, et Urédinées recoltées aux environs de Caen. Caen, 1866. 8°. Calvados. +Gopry. Etude sur les Agarinées du Calvados. Caen, 1869. 8°. {Hvsnor (T.). Excursion fait par la soc. linn. de Normandie... 1873, a Clecy et & Condé-sur-Noireau. Caen, 1875. 8°. Cascastel. tTmrpat-Lacrave (H.). Exec. bot. & Cascastel . . . dans les Corbieres. Toulouse, 1875. 8°. Castres. tBoret (P.). Les antiqvitez, raretez, plantes . . . de Castres d’Albigeois . . . Castres, 1649. 8°. Reprinted, Paris, 1858. Des plantes rares, Livr. ii., pp. 73-8 of the original, 85-90 of the reprint, which consisted of only 210 copies. Champagne. Remy (E. A.). Flore de la Champagne . . . Reims, 1858. 12°. t{Pronever (J. L.). Les truffes de la Champagne. Ay, 1863. 8°. Charente-Inferieure. +Cat. de la flore de la Charente-Inférieure. La Rochelle, 1840. 4°. {Dav (P.), J. Foucaup, & P. Vincent. Cat. des pl. vase. . . . de la Charente-Inférieure . . . La Rochelle, 1878. 8°. }Mescurver pe Ricnemonp (L. M.). Les plantes marines de la Charente-Inférieure. La Rochelle, 1859. 8°. Atlas, 4°. 282 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Movsryier (J.). Champignons . . . de laCharente-Inférieure . . . Paris, 1873. -8°. Chateau-Thierry. Brisson (T.). Lichens des environs de Chateau-Thierry (Aisne). Chat.-Thierry, 1880. 8°. Cher. tMorver (A.). Cat. des plantes...du Cher. Bourges, 1875. 8°. Cherbourg. {BréEsisson (A. de). Diatomées marines . . . du littoral de Cher- bourg. Ed. 2.1867. 8°. Cognac. tBavpory (A.). Etude sur le Nostoc des murs de Cognac. Pons, 1879. 12°, Corbiéres. {Torpat-Lacrave (E.). Une excursion botanique . .. dans les Corbiéres. Toulouse, 1874. 8°. Corsica. tMasrte (P.). Recherches sur les plantes de la Corse . . . Paris, 1867-9. 8°. tMarsinry (L. J. A. de C. de). Cat. des pl. vasculaires indigénes - en‘Corse .-.. . Pars, 1872. 8°, Assisted by E. Reveliére and P. Mabille. tRequrien (E.). Cat. des végétaux ligneux qui croissent naturelle- ment en Corse... Ajaccio, 1852. 8°. Ed. 2. Avignon, 1868. {Depravx (0.). Enumération des algues marines de Bastia (Corse). Paria, 4875. "8". Cote-d’Or. {Lacvesse (J. B. A.). Monographie des... Myosotis . . . Cote- @Or. Dijon, 1857. 8°. Cétes-du-Nord. {LevpucEer-Fortmoret (G.). Cat. Diatomées marines . . . du littoral des Cotes-du-Nord. Paris, 1879. 8°. Dauphiny. Vittar or Vittars (D.). Prospectus de Vhistoire des plantes de Dauphiné. Grenoble, 1779. 8°. § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 283 {Virrar (D.). Flora delphinalis. [Lyons?] 1785. 8°. A Latin translation of the Prospectus, edited by J. E. Gilibert. Histoire des plantes du Dauphiné . . . Grenoble, 1786-9. 3 vols. 8°. *Mouret (A.). Flore du Dauphiné . . . Grenoble et Paris, 1830. 2 vols. 8°. Kd. 2. Paris, 1848-9. tVertor (J. B.). Cat. . .. des plantes vasculaires du Dauphiné. Grenoble, 1872. 8°. tArver-Tovyet (C.). Essai sur les plantes du Dauphiné. Grenoble, Sie, 8°. tCmanorsseaux (T.). Course ... a la recherche du Genista delphin- ensis. Paris, 1879. 8°. tArver-Tovver (C.). Monog. ... des Hieracium du Dauphiné .. . Grenoble, 1874. 8°, Deux-Seévres. Sauzé (J. C.), & P. N. Martarp. Flore du dép. des Deux-Sevres. Wiort, 1872. “12°. * Dordogne. Desmovttins (C.). Plantes...dans ... la Dordogne. Bordeaux, 1840. 8°. Suppts. 1846-59. Doubs. {Partior (J.). Excursion a la glaciére de la Grace-Dieu. Besangon, 1875. 8. Eure-et-Loir. tLerrane (E.). Botanique du départ. d’Eure-et-Loir. Chartres, 1867. 8. Finistére. Crovan (P. L., & H. M.). Florule de Finistére. Paris, 1867. 8°. Forez. tLecranp (A.). Statistique botanique du Forez. St.-Etienne, PTs, 8°. Gap. +Maenty (A.). Végétation des environs de Gap. Lyon, 1875. 8°. Gard. +Povzorz (P. C. M. de). Flore du département du Gard. Montp. 1856-62. 2vyols. 8° Vol. ii. pt. 2, containing pp. 343-644, was published at Nimes, and thus appears to have escaped Pritzel’s notice. 284 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Mrveavp [P.]. Herbier du basin de Saint-Jean-du-Gard. Paris, 1865. 8°. {FEmrnter (G.). Note sur un Cyclamen nouveau pour la flore du Gard. Nimes, 1879. 8°. {Reermprav (M.). Le chéne yeuse ou chéne vert dans le Gard. [Quercus Ilex.] Nimes, 1879. 18°. tLorer (H.). Plantes nouvelles pour la Gard. Montp. 1880. 8°. Gers. {Durvy (D.). Mémoires d’un botaniste, accompagnés de la florule des stations du chemin de fer... dans le Gers. Paris, 1868. 18°. Gironde. {Dzsmovrrs (C.). Comparaison des départements de la Gironde et de la Dordogne, sous le rapport de leur végétation. Bordeaux, 1859. 8°. & G. Lespryasse. Plantes rares de la Gironde. Bordeaux, 1863. 8°. ++ Glénans. {HeEvon (J. L.). Promenade aux Glénans a la recherche du Nar- cissus reflexus. Lyon, 1864. 8°. Grand-Jouan. tSarnz-Gat (J.). Flore... de Grand Jouan ... Nantes, 1875. 18°. Haute-Garonne. tRoumrcvire (C.). Statistique botanique ... de la Haute- Garonne. Paris, 1876. 8°. Haute-Sadne. {Renavrp (F.). Apergu phytostatique . . . de la Haute-Saoéne.. . Paris, 1873. 8°. Haute-Vienne. tLamy bE ta Cuapettz (E.). Plantes aquatiques de la Haute- Vienne. Limoges, 1869. 8°. af Mousses et hépatiques du Mont-Doré . . . Haute-Vienne. Paris, 28775. “8%. a Lichens du Mont-Doré .. . Paris, 1880. 8°. Hauteville. {Ménv (A.), —. Samnt-Lacer, & L. Custy. Herborisations dans les montagnes d’Hauteville ... ete. Lyon, 1876, 8°. § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 285 Havre. tRérvuvete (G.). L’Holcus lanatus . . . au Havre. Le Havre, 1870. ..8°. Hazebrouck. Dame (H. van). Flore de l’arrondissement d’Hazebrouck .. . Hazebrouck, 1850-60. 3 parts. 8°. ak Flore compléte . . . ‘Ed. 4.” Brux. 1864. 8°. Includes the plants of the Nord, Pas de Calais, and Belgium. Herault. tLorer (H.). Regions botaniques de ?Herault. Montp. 1873. 8°. tAusouy (A.). Deux herborisations dans le département de TYHerault. Montp. 1875. 8°. tDuvat-Jouve (J.). Notes sur quelques plantes . . . de l’Herault. Montp. 1878. 4°. Jura, sce Alps, page 278. *TuurMANN (J.). Essai de phytostatique ... Jura... Berne, 1849. 2 vols. 8°. A work of great value, it treats of the distribution of plants as affected by the various geological formations. tJorpan (A.). Rapport sur l’essai de phytostatique appliqué a la Chaine du Jura. Lyon, 1850. 8°. tOcérten (—.). “Histoire naturelle du Jura . . . Lons-le-Saulnier, 1863-5. 4 vols. 8°. Vol. ii. Botanique, by L. E. Michalet (1864). tMartrs (C.). Tourbiéres du Jura, et de la végétation speciale... Montp. 1871. 4°. {Maen (A.). L’invasion du Puccinia malyacearum dans le Jura ee ogee 187 as Be Juvenal (Port). Goproy (D. A.). Florula juvenalis...Montp. Nancy, 1854. 8°. Laigle. tFungiphagie du canton de Laigle [Orne]. Alengon, 1864. 8° Published under the name of Le Forrestier du Bois de la Ville, Landes. tLéon (J.). Flore landaise . . . Pau, 1876. 8°. Liguge. tWeppett (H. A.). Les lichens du massif granitique du Ligugé + tg Paris; 1879, — 6°. 286 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Limoux. {TarrapE (A.), Champignons comestibles et vénéneux de la flore limousine . . . Paris, 1870. 12°, Ed. 2. 1874. Lodéve. tAusouy (A.). Des plantes interessantes . . .de Lodéve. 2° men. Lodéve, 1870. 8°. t Cat. des plantes vasculaires de arrondissement de Lodéve, Montp. 1874. 8°. Loire. +Genevier (L. G.). Essai monographique sur les Rubus . . . de la Loire. Angers, 1869. 8°. Suppl. Paris, [1873]. 8°. t 1864, 8°, Ed. 2. 1880. Loire-Inférieur. Luoyp (J.). Flore de la Loire-inférieur. Nantes, 1844, 12°, Lot. {Matrvavup (E.). Excursion botanique . . . Lot et de Aveyron. Caen, 1874, 8°. Luxeuil. tHumnicxr (V.). Cat. des plantes vasculaires . . . de Luxeuil -(Haute-Saone). Orléans, 1876, 8°. t Supp. au Cat. des pl. vase. des eny. de Luxeuil (Haute- Saone). Orléans, 1878. 8°. Lyonnais. {Maer (A.). Recherches sur la géographie botanique du Lyonnais, Paris, 1879. 8°.—> Lyons. Baxzis (G: B.). Flore lyonnaise. Lyon, 1827-35. 2 vols. 8°. tGanpocEr (M.). Flore lyonnaise . . . Lyon, 1875. 18°. Maine. t{Manceav (—.). Plantes phanérogames du Maine. Le Mans, 1862. 8°. . Maine-et-Loire. tBorrav (A.). Précis des principales herborisations faite en Maine- et-Loire en 1860. Angers, 1862. 8°. +Gunevier (G.). Essai sur quelques espéces du genre Rubus de Maine-et-Loire et de la Vendée, Angers, 1862, 8°. Monographie des . . . Rubus . . . de la Loire. Paris, § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 287 {Bouver (—.). Cat... . mousses et des sphaignes de Maine et Loire. Angers, 1873. 8°. tAIME DE Soranp (—.). Champignons de Maine-et-Loire. Angers, 1873. 8°. Mamers. tCuevatier (L.). Muscinées des environs de Mamers (Sarthe), ~ Te Mans, 1879. 8°, Marne. tMovxs (L.). Des plantes vénéneuses ou suspectes du département de la Marne. Chalons-sur-Marne, 1877. 8°. {Brisson (T.). Lichens du département de la Marne. Chalons, LSioe “88: Menton, see also Alpes-Maritimes. tArporno (H.). Catalogue des pl. vase.de Menton. Turin, 1862. 8°, ' *{Mocermer (J. T.). Contributions to the Flora of Mentone . Lond. 1864-8. Ed. 3. 1874. ° ° Mery. {Harror (L.& P.). Florule du canton de Méry-sur-Seine. Troyes, s/s, 8; Montlucon. {Pirarp (A.). Cat. raisonné des pl. . . . de Montlugon (Allier). Paris, 1869-72. 8°. Contains a review of the French species of Mentha. Montmédy. {Prerror (P.). Plantes vénéneuses ... de Montmédy. Mont- médy, 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. 1869. Montpellier. {Prriver (J.). Monspelii desid. pl. cat. . . . Lond. 1716. fol. Maenot (P.). Botanicum monspeliense . . . Monsp. 1686. 8°. {Borssrer DE LA Crorx DE Savvaces (F.). Methodus foliorum, seu pl. fl, mon ... La Haye, 1751. 8°. In Pritzel, this is attributed to a younger brother, not a botanist. Govan (A.). Flora monspeliaca. Lugduni, 1765. 8°. Brovssonet (J. L. Y.). Corona fl. monspeliensis. Monsp. 1790. 8°. tGopron (D. A.). Quelques notes sur la flore de Montpellier, Besangon, 1854, 8°. *tLorer (H.), & A. Barranpoy. Flore de Montpellier. Montp. 1876. 2 vols, 8°, 288 GUIDE TO THE LITERTURE OF BOTANY. Prancnon (G.). Des modifications de la flore de Montpellier ... Paris, 1864. 8°. tLavat (G. H.). Etude sur la Scammonée de Montpellier. Montp. 1862. 4°. Sryyes (J. de). Flore mycologique . .. de Montpellier et du Gard. Paris, 1863. 8°. Morbihan. . tLz Gatt (—.). Flore de Morbihan. Vannes, 1852. 12°. tHistoire naturelle du Morbihan. Vannes, 1866. 8°. +ArronpEau (T.). Cat. des pl. phanérogames obs. dans le départ. [Morbihan]. [Vannes, 1867.] 8°. 2h Hepatiques . . . dansle Morbihan. Vannes, 1874. 8°. t{DeatanvE (J. M.). Hoedic et Houat . . . productions naturelles .. . Nantes, 1850. 8°. Botanique, pp. 108-119 (partly by J. Lloyd). Nancy. tFuicne (P.). Goodyera repens aux environs de Nancy. Nancy, 18/9. 3°. Nice. Attroni (C.). Stirpium .. . nicaeensis . . . Paris, 1757. 8°. Risso (J. Ae). Flore de Nice . ... Nice, 1844. 8°. Barta (G.). Flore illustrée de Nice . . . Nice, 1868. 4°. With illustrations of Orchids. Les champignons de .. . Nice. Nice, 1859. 4°. Niévre, etc. ! tGittor (X.). Note sur la flore du Morvan autunois. Paris, 1870. 8°. Normandy. +Briprsson (L. A. de). Filago ... les espéces . . . qu’il renferme en Normandie. Caen, 1869. 8°. +tGopry (—.). Quelques jalons pour une flore cryptogamique nor- mande. Caen, 1871. 8°. Marprancue(A.). Catalogue descriptif des lichens de la Normandie ; « » Bowen, 1870: » 68% if Cat... . des lichens de la Normandie... . Rouen, 1875. 8°. Brésisson (A. de). Desmidiées obs. en Basse-Normandie. Paris, 1856. 8°. +———— Flore de la Normandie. Caen, 1836. 12°. Ed. 5. by J, Moriére, Paris, 1879. 8°. § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE. 289 Orleans. tHumntcer(V.). Cat. des pl... . d'Orléans. Orléans, 1876. 8°. Paris. Tovrnerort (J. P. de). Histoire des plantes . . . aux environs de Paris. Paris, 1698. 12°. Ed. 2. by Jussieu, 1725. 2 vols. Transl. by J. Martyn, History of Plants growing about Paris. Lond. 1732. 2 vols. 8°. *Varttant (S.). Botanicon parisiense . . . Leide et Amst. 1727. fol. The figures were drawn by C. Aubriet, and are both accurate and beautiful. A mere list of the plants was issued by Boerhaave as a Prodromus in 1723. Datrearp (T. F.). Florae parisiensis prodromus . . . Paris, 1749.- 8. On the Linnean system, before the promulgation of trivial names. Butirarp (P.). Flora parisiensis. Paris, 1796. 5 vols. 8°. DesHares (G. P.). Le Vademecum .. . aux environs de Paris. Paris, [1801]. 8°. {Fourcy (E. de). Vademecum des herborisations parisiennes . . . Paris, 1859. 12°. Ed. 3. 1872. 18°. *tCosson (E.), & E. Germary. Flore. . . des environs de Paris... Paris, 1845. 8°. (Atlas, same date.) Ed. 3. 1876. {—_———_————— Synopsis . . . de la flore des environs de Paris. Paris, 1845. 8°. Ed. 3. 1876. 18°. tDatmon (J.), & C. Gras. Promenades botaniques dans la flore parisienne. Paris, 1877. 8°. +tEcorcHarp (EK. F.). Flore des environs de Paris. .. Paris, 1877. 12°. ft Synopsis de la flore . . . de Paris . . . Paris, 1878. 12°. {Bavurrer (A.). Tableau analytique de la flore parisienne . Ed. 5. Paris, 1848. 12°. Ed. 17. 1880. 18°. tLemorve (V.). Atlas des charactéres spécifiques des plantes de la flore parisienne et de la flore rémoise . . . Reims, 1880. 8°.—> +Perrr (P.). Diatomées et Desmidiées des environs de Paris. Paris, Sti 8" ¥ Spirogyra des environs de Paris. Paris, 1880. 8°. tFlore économique .. . des environs de Paris. (Par une société des naturalistes.) Paris, 1803. 2 vols. 8°. Pont-sur-Seine. tHarror (P.). Flore de Pont-sur-Seine. Troyes, 1879. 8°. 19 290 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Provence. *Gerarp (L.). Flora galloprovincialis. Paris, 1761. 8°. +Darrvc (M.). Histoire naturelle de la Provence . . . Avignon, 1782-6. 3 vols. Pyrénées (Hautes-). tDutac (J.). Flore des Hautes-Pyrénées. Paris, 1867. 8°. Pyrenées-Orientales. t{Nytanper (W.). Observata lichenologia in Pyrenacis orient. Cadomi, 1873. 8°. Romorantin. +Manrrin (E.). Cat. des pl. vase. . . . des environs de Romorantin. Romorantin, 1875. 8°. Rouen. {Binet (J. B.J.). Muscologia rotomagensis. . . Rouen, [1826]. 8°. t Lichens de Rouen . . . Rouen, 1824. fol. Saintes. {Brunavp (P.). Liste des plantes phan. et crypt. croissant spontainé- ment a Saintes . . . Suppl. Bordeaux, 1880. 8°. St.-Quentin. {Brum-Pamter (—.), & L. Brry. Statistique botanique de l’arrond, St.-Quentin. St.-Quentin, 1863. 8°. Sadne-et-Loire. tGroenor (C.). Plantes vasculaires (Phan. et crypt.) du départ. de Sadne-et-Loire. [Autun, 1861?] 8°. Also a Supplement, pp. 121-204. Plantes cryptogames cellulaires . . . de Saone-et-Loire. Autun, 1863. 8°. t[Canton (J. E.), & C. Groenor.] Cat... .des plantes .. . de Sadne-et-Loire. Autun, 1865. 8°. Vol. i. Mémoires d’histoire naturelle. Société éduenne, Sarthe. Desportes (N. H. F.). Flore de la Sarthe. Le Mans, 1838. 8°. +Crrfi (L.). Flore eryptogamique de la Sarthe et de la Mayenne. Caen, 1871. 8°. +Francuer (A.). Verbascum hybrides . . . de la Braye et de la Graisne. Vendome, 1870. 8°. +Crrfi (L.). Les orchidées des cantons de Conlie et de Sillé-le- Guillaume (Sarthe). Le Mans, 1869. 8°, § 79. LOCAL FLORAS. FRANCE, 291 Seine-Inférieure. {Buancue (H.), & A. Marsrancue. Catalogue . . . Seine-inférieure. Rouen, 1864. 8°. Sévres (Deux-), see Deux-Sévres. Somme. {Vice (E. de), & B. de Brurererre. Suppl. au Cat. des pl. vase... . dela Somme. Ed. [2?] Abbeville, 1874. 8°. i Végétation sur le littoral du dép. de la Somme. Paris, 1876. 12°, Suze. tGuéranerr (E.). Obs. botaniques sur la flore de la Suze... Le Mans, 1869. 8°. Tarn. {Marrr-Donos(V.de). Floruledu Tarn. Paris, 1864. 2vols. 8°, Tarn-et-Garonne. tRovmecvire (C.). Flore mycol. du départ. de Tarn-et-Garonne. Agaricinées. Toulouse, 1879. 8°. Toulon. {Parour (M. R.). Abrégé des plantes médicinales . . . de Toulon, Toulon, 1864. 8°, Toulouse. tArronpEau (T.). Flore toulousaine. Toulouse, 1856. 8°. {Jeanpernat (E.). Flore bryologique des environs de Toulouse. Toulouse, 1880. 8°. Troyes. tFricue (P.). Végétation des tourbiéres . . . de Troyes. Nancy, 1877 .~ 8". Vendome. tNovet (E.). Les plantes de la guerre. Venddme, 1874. 8°. On the introduced plants which appeared after the Franco- German war, Vichy. {Jourpan (P.). Essai phytographique d’une Chloris yichyssoise. Nichy, 1872. 12°, if Flore de Vichy . . . [? Ed. 2.] Paris, 1878. 18°. Vienne. Detastre (C.J. L.). Flore... dela Vienne... Paris, 1842. 8°. 292 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tPorravrt (J.). Cat. des plantes vasculaires du départ. de la Vienne. Poitiers, 1875. 8°. Vire. t{Morrrére (J.). Excursion de la société linnéenne a Vire. Caen, 1866. 8°. Yeu. }Wenppett (H. A.). Excursion lichenologique dans Vile d’ Yeu sur la coté de la Vendée. Cherb. 1875. 8°. {Viaup-Granp-Marats (A.), & —. Ménier. Excurs. bot. a Vile d’Yeu ... 1876 et 1877. Nantes, 1878. 8°. Yonne. tRaviy (E.). Flore de ’Yonne . . . départment. Ed. 2. Auxerre, 1866. 8°. {——— Flore des mousses de l’Yonne. Auxerre, 1876. 8°. §80 GERMANY. tWuest (A.). Pflanzengeographischen Verhaeltnisse Deutschlands. Tueb. 1827. 8°. tScntacrnirwerr (H. & A.). Untersuchungen ueber die physicalische geographie der Alpen . . . Leipzig, 1850. 4°. Pflanzengeographische Untersuchungen, pp. 467-526. *tWeser (J. C.). Die Alpen Pflanzen Deutschlands und der Schweiz. Muenchen, 1816-7. 2 vols. 16°. Ed. 4. 1878-9, 4 vols. Arrangement and descriptions by C. A. Kranz. tMvetter (J. P.). Flora der Bluethenpflanzen des bergischen Landes. Remscheid, 1876. 8°. Ror (A. W.). Tentamen florae germanicae. Lips. 1788-1800. 3 vols. ~ 8°. Honcxeny (G. A.). Synopsis plantarum Germaniae. Berol. 1792-3. 2 vols. 8°. La Viens (G. F. de). Flore germanique. .. Erlangen, 1801-2. 12°. Vest (L. C.). Manuale botanicum . . . Klagenfurti, 1805. 8°. Scuraper (H. A.). Flora germanica. Goettingae, 1806. 8°. Vol, i. only appeared, § 80. LOCAL FLORAS. GERMANY. 293 {Das deutsche Herbarium . . . fuer ungelehrte Licbhaber der Pflanzenkunde .. . 18 Cent. Weimar, 1806. fol. tMorste (D.). Gemeinuetziges Handbuch der Gewaechskunde, welche mit Ausnahme der 4sten Classe des Linn. Systems die wilden Gewaechse Deutschlands enthaelt . . . Altona, 1812-4. 8°. ; tSrevuper (KE. G.), & C. F. Hocusrerrer. Enum. pl. Germaniae Helvetiaeque. Stutt. 1826. 8° Rorn (A. W.). Enum. pl. phaenogaemarum in Germania... Lips. 1827. 8°. Ed. 2. of the Tentamen ; does not proceed beyond the Linnean class xiii. Manuale botanicum . . . Lips. 1830. (3 Fasc.) 8°. Intended for botanists travelling in Germany. tBecx (J.). Untersuchungen ueber der Blucthenentw. .. . Flora Deutschlands. Tueb. 1831. 8°. Dirrsace (J. H.). Beitraege zu Deutschlands Flora. . . . Heidelberg, 1825-33. 8". *“Brorr (N. J.), & C. A. Frycernvurx. Compendium florae Germanicae. Norimb. 1821-3. 4 vols. 12°. Ed. 2. 2 vols. 1836. *Rercuenpach (H. G. L.). Flora germanica excursoria. Lips. 1830-2. Clavis. Lips. 1833. Roeutine (J. C.). Deutschlands Flora... Bremen, 1796. 8°. Ed. 8. Frankfurt, 1823-39. 5 vols. Drerricu (D. N. F.). Deutschlands Flora. Jena, 1833-42. 8°. Branves (E.). Die Flora Deutschlands. Stolberg, 1846. 12°. Lincxs (J. A.). Deutschlands Flora . . . Leipzig, [1840-7]. 8°. Perermann (W.L.). Deutschlands Flora. Leipzig, 1846-9. 4°. Lortmser (G. A. F.). Taschenbuch der Flora Deutschlands und der Schweiz. Wien, 1847. 8°. Lorne (M. J.). Enumeratio der Flora yon Deutschland. Braun- schweig, 1852. 8°. *Srurm (J.). Deutschlands Flora . .. Nuernberg, 1798-1855. 12°. In 168 parts ; figures small but characteristic. Watrert (H.). Synonyma der Phanerogamen und cryptogamischen Gefaesspflanzen welche in Deutschland . . . wildwachsen. Lissa, 1855. 8°. *Koco (W. D. J.). Synopsis florae germanicae et helveticae. Francofurti, 1837. (Index, 1838.) 8°. Ed. 8. 1857. A classical work of the highest authority; there is also a German edition, Frankf. 1837-8, 8°., & Leipzig, 1846-7. 294 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Ners von Esenseck (T. F. L.). Genera plantarum florae ger- manicae. Bonnae, 1833-60. 8°. Continued by several hands, see Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 6665. {Mary (J. C.). Flora von Deutschland. ‘Wien, 1860. 8°. }Reryscu (H.). Taschenbuch der Flora yon Deutschland. Stuttgart, [1854]. 16°. Ed. 2. 1862. tLivxe (J. R.). Analytischer Pflanzenschluessel . . . allen Gesch- lechter der in Deutschlands Flora vorkommenden Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1863. 2 vols. 8°. fListe der in der deutschen Flora enthaltenen Gefaesspflanzen, zunaechst nach Koch’s Syn... . zusammengestellt. Muenchen, 1866. 12°. tNereer (J.). Excursionsflora Deutschlands. Nuernberg, 1871. 8°. Waener (H.). TIllustrirte deutsche Flora. Stuttg. 1871. 8°. tZaset (H.). Synoptische Tabellen . . . haeufigsten deutschen Ptlanzen-Gattungen . . . Muenden, 1872. 8°. {Bercne (H.). Vollstaendiger Bluethenkalender der deutschen Phanerogamen-Flora. Hannover, 1872-8. 2 vols. 16°. {Harrier (E.). Deutschland’s Flora, oder Abbildungen und Be- schreibung der daselbst wildwachsenden Pflanzen. Ed. 7. Leipzig, [1864-8]. 4°. Ed. 9. [Dresden, 1873-5. ] Ed. 9. is the first to bear any author’s name, the earlier editions having been anonymous. {Bercue (W. E.). Der kleine Botaniker. Langensalza, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. 1876. {Hatrier (E.). Excursionsbuch . . . der in deutschen Reiche. . . Phanerogamen .. . Jena, 1874. 8°. Ed. 2. 1876. tMvertrer (W. O.). Tafeln zur Bestimmung der in Deutschland, Oesterreich, der Schweiz und Italien wildwachsenden ... Pflanzen. . . Leipzig, [1876]. 8°. tAverswap (B.). Verstaendniss der heimatlichen Flora. Leipzig, 1858. 8°. Ed. 3. by C. Luerssen, 1877. E. A. Rossmaessler’s name is also given in title of Ed. 1, only. {Loser (J.). Praktisch-systematische Botanik. Tauberbischoffsheim, 1877. fol. With 1628 tickets for specimens. Praktische Pflanzenkunde fuer deutsche Schulen. Wein- heim, 1877. 8°. With eight sheets of labels. {Wrrtn (G.). Bilder aus der Pflanzenwelt. Langensalza, 1877. 8°. § 80. LOCAL FLORAS. GERMANY. 295 {Buscussum (H.). Tabellen zur leichten und sichern Bestimmung der haeufigsten Samen- und hoeheren Sporen-Pflanzen. Har- burg, 1878. 8°. {Kocn (W. D. J.). Taschenbuch der deutschen und schweizer Flora .. . Leipzig, 1844. 8°. Ed. —? 1878. The last edition is by E. Hallier. }Taschen-Kalender fuer Pflanzen-Sammler. Ausg. A., mit 500 Pflanzen. Leipzig, 1878. 16°. {Jessen (C. F. W.). Deutsche Excursions-Flora. Hannover, 1879. 8 +Kuuaer (P.). Deutsche Blumenwelt in Characterbildern. Hann- over, £879... 8°. +Krenitz (M.). Schuessel zum Bestimmen der wichtigsten in Deutschland cultivirten Hoelzer . . . Muenden, 1880. 8°. +Semet (O. M.). Excursionsflora fuer Anfaenger im Pflanzen- bestimmen. Zschopau, 1880. 16°. *Rercuenpace (H. G. L., & G. H.). Icones florae germanicae et helvetise”. ... Lapse (834, 4°.—> }Scntecurenpat (D. T. L. von), L. E. Laneerman, & E. Screnx. Flora von Deutschland. Jena, 1841-64. 20 vols. 8°. Ed. 5. by E. Hallier, Gera-Untermhaus, 1880.—> Three issues appear to have been simultaneously in progress during 1862, ete. Watroru (C.F. W.). Beitraege zur Botanik. Leipzig, 1842-44. oy Monographs of several genera of the German Flora. Srremm (J. A.). Genera Cruciferarum, Umbelliferarum et Com- positarum florae germanicae . . . Vindob. 1845. 8”. *Horrn (D. H.), & J. Srurm. Caricologia germanica. Leipzig, 1826. 8°. *Jessun (C. F. W.). Deutschlands Graeser . . . Leipzig, 1863. 8°. The woodcuts are clear and precise. ‘Wirrcen (P.). Herbarium Mentharum rhenanarum. [Ed. 2. | Coblenz, [1855]. 8°. *Were (C. E. A.), & C. G, Nees von EsEnsecx. Rubi germanici . . . Elberfeldae, 1822[-27]. fol. Of standard authority in the critical genus Rubus. tFocxr (W.0.). Synopsis Ruborum Germaniae. Bremen, LESTE S" tCxsatr (V.). Sulle ombrellate delle flora elvetico, germanica e dell’ Italia boreale . . . Milano, 1836. 8°. 296 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tPanscu (A.). Beitrag zur Kenntniss unserer Seegraeser [Zostera]. Kiel, 1868. 8°. Scuxvur (C.). Kryptogamische Gewaechse . . . Wittenberg, 1809. 4°. Deutschlands Kryptogamische Gewaechse. Leipzig, 1810- ce cigs Watrrorn (C. F. W.). Flora cryptogamica germanicae. Norimb. 1831-8. 2 vols. 12°. *Razennorst (L.). Deutschlands Kryptogamenflora . . . Leipzig, 1844-53. 8°. Drerricu (D. N. F.). Deutschlands kryptogamische Gewaechse. Jena, 1843-6. 8°. Ed. 2. 1865-4. +Woenscue (0.). Die hoeherer Kryptogamen Deutschlands. Leipz. I1Si5:. B*. : *tMvetier (0.), & G. Pansr. Cryptogamen-Flora . . . Deutschlands. Gera, 1874. fol._—> Lichens by both authors, Fungi by Pabst. +Waxpner (H.). Deutschlands Farne . . . Heidelb. 1879-80. fol. Nees von Esenzeck (C. G.), C. F. Hornscuucn, & J. Srurm. Bryologia germanica . . . Nuernberg, 1823-31. 2 vols. 8°. Hvuesener (J. W. P.). Muscologia germanica. Leipzig, 1833. 8°. +Repstos (J.). Die Moose und Flechten Deutschlands. Leipzig, 1868. 4°. Ed. 2. 1871. Exarr (T. P.). Synopsis Jungermanniarum in Germania. Coburg, % Us Ne Se Hvursener (J.W. P.). Hepaticologia germanica. Mannheim, 1834. 8°. *+Srepoant (F.). Deutschlands Jungermannien . . . Landshut, 1879. 2°. *Kvurrzine (F. T.). Algarum aquae dulcis Germaniae . . . Halle, 1833-6. 8°. Specimens with letterpress. Phycologia germanica. Nordhausen, 1844. 8°. tKvester (J.), & H. Zwryert. Mikroskopischer Bilder aus dem Leben unserer einheimischen Gewaessen. [Zucrich,1864?] 4°. Heft i. is devoted to Diatoms. +Biscuorr (G. W.). Chareen und Equiseteen Deutschlands.. . Nuernb. 1823. 4°. Drerreich (D. N. F.). Lichenographia germanica . . . Jena, 1832-7. 4°. Korrzrr (G. W.). Systema lichenum Germaniae. Breslau, 1855. 8°. % § 80. LocAL FLORAS. GERMANY. 297 {Voss (J.). Die deutschen Flechten- und Moosarten . . . Elberfeld, [1817]. 8°. +Wattrorg (F. W.). Enum. syst. analyt. fungorum germanicac. [1833.] 12°. tSonrmmann (A.). Anleitung zum Bestimmen der vorzueglichsten essbaren Schwaemme Deutschlands . . . [Ed. 7?] Hildburg- hausen, 1862. 8°. Ed. 8. Breslau, 1863. tEssryenaus (J.). Die Pilze und Schwaemme Deutschlands. Leipzig, 1863. 4°. tMuetrer (0.), & E. Buscnenporr. Essbaren und giftigen Schwaemme. Gera, 1872. 8°. tLorsrcke (A. von), & F. A. Bozsremann. Deutschlands verbreitetste Pilze . . . Die Hauptpilze. Berlin, 1872. 8°. tRees (M.). Die Rostpilze der deutsch-Coniferen. Halle, 1869. 4°. fNirscuxe (T.). Pyrenomycetes germanici. Vratislaviae, 1867 ? 8°.—> tWourer (G.). Die deutschen Sordarien. Halle, 1843. 4°. tVollstandiges systematisches Verzeichniss aller Gewaechse Deutsch- lands zur Befoerderung ihrer physikalischen und oekono- mischen Geschichte. Leipzig, 1782. 8°. t[Greprrsch (J. G.)? ] Naturgeschichte der einheimischen, vor- zueglich nutzbarsten Pflanzen. Elbingen, 1786. 8°. tMoser (H. C.). Deutschlands oekonomische Flora. Leipzig, 1796. 12°. Kd. 2. 1811. tDreretch (N. F. D.). Deutschlands oekonomische Flora. Jena, 1840-4, 3vyols. 8°. Subdivided into—i. Futterkraeuter, ii. Unkraeuter, and iii. Getreidearten, etc. *Merzcer (E.). Ornamente aus deutschen Gewaechsen . . . Muenchen, 1841-2. fol. tScuurz (F.). Deutschlands Nutz.- und Zierpflanzen. Berlin, 1868. 8°. +WeryuHorp (R.). Die wichtigsten wildwachsenden und angebauten Heil-, Nutz-, und Giftpflanzen . . . Bonn, 1871. 8°. {Lorse (W.). Landwirthschaftliche Flora Deutschlands . . . Ed. 2. Leipzig, 1861-2. 4°. Ed. 4. 1876. This work was also issued under sectional titles, thus: (a) Die Handelspflanzen, (4) Getreidearten, (c) Graeser, (7) Unkraeuter des Feldes und des Waldes, (¢) Futterkraeuter. 298 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tR{vwer] (J. D. F.). Deutschlands Goldgrube, oder durch welche inlaendischer Erzeugnisse kann der fremde Kaffee, Thee und Zucker moeglichst ersetzt werden? . . . Berlin, 1799,” 6°. +Ricurer (A.). Praktische Gewaechskunde . . . Coeln, 1831. 8°. +Wernte (P. L.). Farben-Verhaeltniss der Flora Deutschlands. Tueb. 1833. 8°. {Die vorzueglichsten Giftpflanzen Deutschlands. Jena, 1801. 8°. +Mayrr (J. C. Assisted by K. G. Stenzel (Vascular Cryptogams), K. G. Limpricht (Mosses and Hepaticae), A. Braun (Characeae), B. Stein (Lichens), and O. Kirchner (Algae). {Mitpe (J.). Verbreit. der schles. Laubmoose ... Jena, 1861. 4°. Bryologia silesiaca. Leipzig, 1869. 8°. t}Weserzaver (0.). Die Pilze Nord-Deutschlands . . . Schlesiens. Bresl. 1873-5. fol. {Rorn (W.). Laubmoose und Gefaess- Kryptogamen der Eulengebirge. Glatz, 1874. 8°. § 80. LOCAL FLORAS. GERMANY. 311 tFucus (F.). Oberschlesische Pflanzen .. . verschiedener Botaniker beschrieben und mit besondern Anmerkungen versehen yon F. F. Proskau, 1822. 8°. Grazowski (H. E.). Flora von Oberschlesien. Breslau, 1843. 8°. Sollinge. {Hinvesrr (— fon). Ferzeichnis der im Sollinge und umgegend vachsenden gefaespflanzen. Goett. 1868. 8°. In the original the letters ch are represented by the Greek cha- racter Chi; the spelling is worthy of remark. Stade. tArprrs (F.). Verzeichniss der Gefaesspflanzen der Landdrostei Stade . . . Stade, 1875. 8°. Thuringia. {Morrier (L.), & B. Gear. Flora von Thueringen . . . Leipzig, LB(4:- “8% +Voget (H.). Flora von Thueringen. Leipzig, 1875. 8°. tRorrensacn (H.). Zur Flora Thueringens. Meiningen, 1880. 4°. tMoetter (L.). Flora von Nordwest-Thueringen. Muehlhausen, 1873. 8°. tItsz (H.). Flora yon Mittelthueringen. Erfurt, 1866. 8°. Tondern. {Sronrensere (N.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Flora Tonderns. Tondern, 1877. 8°. Trier. Lorur (M.J.). Taschenbuch der Flora von Trier und Luxemburg, cin heer, 1844. Be. tRospacu (H.). Flora von Trier. Trier, 1880. 8°. Uckermark. tGranwow (C.). Flora der Uckermark. Prenzlau, 1880. 8°. Waldeck. Mvexzer (J. B.). Flora waldeccensis et itterensis. Brilon, 1841. 8°. Wartburg. t{Hattrer (E.). Flora der Wartburg und der Umgegend yon Kisenach. Jena, 1879. 8°. Weimar. Errvrts (C. B.). Flora yon Weimar . . . Weimar, 1867. 8° 312 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Weissenburg. {Perzorp (W.). Weissenburg im Elsass wildwachsenden . Gefaesspflanzen. Weissenb. 1879. 4°. Westphalia. {Freicken (W. von). Excursions-Flora zur . . . hoeheren Gewaechse Westfalens . . . Arnsberg, 1871. 8°. {Karscu (A.). Flora der Provinz Westfalen. Muenster, 1856. 8°. Hd..4, 1579;: ..16°, Wurtemberg. {Darper (J.). Taschenbuch der Flora von Wuerttemberg. Tuebingen, 1866. 16°. Ed. [2.] Heilbronn, 1872. {Martens (G, von), & C. A. Kemmirr. Flora yon Wuerttemberg... Heilbronn, 1872. 16°. Ed. 2. of G. Schuebler & Martens. Tueb. 1834. 8°. {tGurexonsr (K.). Botanik . . . der Wuerttemburg Flora. Heil- bronn, 1874. 8°. Wuertzburg. Herr (O.). Lichenflora von Wuertzburg . . . Manitz, 1824. 8°. Zwickau. {Woernscuz (O.). Vorarbeiten zu einer Flora yon Zwickau. Zwickau, 1874. 4°. tArir (A.). Vorarbeiten zu Phanerogamen-Flora der saechs. Voghtlandes. Zwickau, 1876. 8°. § 81. GREECE AND TURKEY. Sate (J. E.). Florae graecae prodromus . . . Lond. 1806-13. 2 vols. 8°. Smith worked up Sibthorp’s materials, see following work. *Srsrnorp (J.). Flora graeca, . . . Lond. 1806-40. 10 vols. fol. Vols. i.-vii. edited by Sir J. E. Smith, vols. viii.-x. by J. Lindley; the plants are preserved at Oxford. Thirty copies were first issued at £240 each, but another impression was afterwards published at £63. Frepier (0. G.). Reise... Griechenland. Leipzig, 1840-41. 8°. {Unecer (F.). Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Reise in Griechen- land... Wien, 1862. 8°: Botanical part, pp. 94-186. § 81. LOCAL FLORAS. GREECE AND TURKEY. 313 fOnpHantpes (T. G.). Logos . . . ton ethnikou panepiotemiou. Athenesi, 1868. 8°. Modern Greek. Contains, Chloridis hellenicae . . . enumeratio. {Hepretcn (T. von). Sertulum pl... . florae hellenicae. Florent. 1876. 8°. Die Nutzpflanzen Griechenlands. Athen, 1862. 8°. Athens. tScuarz (F.). Ueber gruene Algen aus dem Golf von Athen. Halle, 1879. 4°. Attica. tHeter (K. B.). Ueber . . . Vegetation besonders von Attika Wien, 1863. 4°. {Hetpreicu (T. von). Die Pflanzen der attischer Ebene. Schleswig, 1879. 38°. Cefalonia. Dattarorta (N.). Prospetto delle piante .. . di Cefalonia.. . Corfu, 1821. 4°. Corfu. Flora corcinese. Corfu, 1834-5. 8°. Ionian Islands. tSprerzennorer (G. C.). Flora der ionischen Inseln. Wien, 1878. 8°. Morea. Bory pr Sr.-Vuxcent (J. B.M.). Exped. scientifique en Morée. Botanique. Paris, 1832. 4°. Atlas, fol. Nouvelle flore du Péloponnése et des Cyclades . . . Paris et Strasb. 1838. fol. Zara. Arscuincrr (A.). Flora jadrensis . . . Jaderae, 1832. 8°. Crete. Sresrr (F. W.). Herbarium florae creticae . . . Vindob. 1820. fol. Reise nach der Insel Creta . . . Leipzig, 1823. 2vols. 8°. tRavumw (V.). Description physique de Vile de Créte. Paris, £869. 4°. Partie botanique, pp. 389-671. 314 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Cyprus. Porcu (J.). Enum. pl... . insulae Cypri. Vindob. 1842. 8° *Uncer (F.), & T. Korscuy. Die Insel Cypern ... Wien, 1865. 8°. Botany, pp. 97-501. Malta. Zerapua (8.). Florae melitensis . . . Melitae, 1827-31. Greco Deticata (J. C.). Plantae Melitae lectae. Holmiae, 1849. 8°. Flora melitensis. Melitae, 1853. 8°. Gutta (G.). Repertorio botanico maltese. Malta, 1855-6. 8°. Moldavia. tGuepuarp (C.). Notice... botanique “sur la Moldavie.. . Genéve, 1849. 8°. Montenegro (Crnagora), etc. Exet (W.). Zwoelf Tage auf Montenegro. Koenigsberg, 1842-4. 2 vols. 8°. +Pantocsek (J.). Adnotationes ad floram et faunam Hercegovinae, Crnagorae, et Dalmatiae. Posonii, 1874. 8°. tPancré (J.). Elenchus pl. vase. . . . 1873 in Crnagora leg... . Belgradi, 1875. 8°. tAscuerson (P.), & A. Kanrrz. Catalogus cormophytorum et antho- phytorum Serbiae, Bosniae, Hercegovinae . . . hucusque cognitorum. Claudiopoli, 1877. 8°. +SrruscuKa (H.). Die Umgebung Mostars. Kremsier, [1879]. 4°. Roumania. +Branpza (D.). Prodromul florei romane . . . Bucuresci, 1879. 8°. +Kanrrz (A.). Plantae romaniae hucusque cognitae. Klausenburg, 1880. 8°. Roumelia. +Grisepacu (A.). Reise nach Rumelien und Brussa. Goett. 1841. 2 vols. 8°. * Spicilegium florae rumelicae et bithynicae. Brunsyigae, 1843-5. 2vyols. 8°. Servia. . +Vistant (R. de), & J. Pancié. Plantae serbicae rariores . . . Venet. 1862-70. fol. Three decades. 315 § 82. ICELAND. Hooxer (W. J.). Tour in Iceland. Lond. 1811. 8°. Ed. 2. 1813. 2 vols. {Grremayn (T.). Beschreibung von Island. Altona, 1824. 8° Pflanzenreich, pp. 134-139. tLinpsay (W. L.). The Flora of Iceland. Edinb. 1861. 8°. g 83. ITALY. {PartatorE (P.). Etudes sur la géographie botanique de I]’Italie. Paris, 1878. 8°. Transl. from the Italian, by P. de Tchihacheff. PontepEra (G.). Compendium tabularum botanicarum .. . Patavii, 1718. 4°. {Jan (G.). Cat. pl. phaenogamarum ad usum botaniphilorum exsic- catarum. Parmae, 1818. 12°. Mostly Italian plants. tMorerri (G.). Osservazioni sopra diverse specie di piante indigene dell’ Italia. Milano, [1818]. 8°. *Savi (G.). Flora italiana . . . Pisa, 1818-24. 3 vols. fol. Cesatr (V.). Stirpes italicae rariores . . . Mediolani, 1840. fol. *Bertotoni (A.). Flora italica. Bonon. 1833-54. 10 vols. 8°. Arranged on the Linnean system. *+ParzatoreE (F.). Flora italiana. Firenze, 1848 [-75]. 5 vols. 8°. Incomplete at author’s death; vol. v., which was issued in two parts in 1873 and 1875, has 1872 on title-page ; Helianthemum is the last genus, +Sinvesret (A. de). Le piante pratensi ossia le erbe dei prati e dei pascoli italiani . . . Torino, 1878. 8°. Drawings by A. Signorile. +Cusatt (V.), G. Passermnt, & G. Greeti. Compendio della Flora Italiano... Milano, 1869. 8°.—> {Bertoront (A.). Croci in Italia sponte nascentes. Bologna, 1826. 4°. 4 316 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Carver (T.). Polygalacearum, Juncearum, Valerianacearum italica- rum conspectus. Florent. 1869. 8°. {Priva (F.). De Potentillis italicis tentamen ... Ticini, 1830. 8°. Bertotont (A.). Flora italica cryptogama. Bonon. 1858-67. 8°. tGennart (P.). Riviste delle Isoettee della flora italiana. Cagliari, 1869. 98". Norarts (G. de). Syllabus muscorum in Italia . . . Taurini, 1838. 8°. if Epilogo della briologia italiana. Genova, 1869. 8°. {Saccarpo (P. A.). Musci Tarvisini . . . Padova, 1872. 8°. Noranris (G. de). Musci italici. Tortula. Genova, 1862. 8°. Primitiae hepaticologiae italicae. |Taurini, 1838.] 4°. Ravpi (G.). Jungermanniografia etrusca. Modena, 1820. 4°. Published also in Latin, by C. G. Nees von Esenbeck, Bonnae, 1841. {Periver (J.). Pl. Italiae marinarum . . . icones... Lond. 1715. fol. Menrcuint (G.). Alghe mediterranee italiche enumerate ed illust. Pisa, 1841. 8°. tArpissonE (F.). Le Floridee italiche . .. Milano, 1870-8. 8°—> tNoraris (G. de). Desmidiacee italiche . . . Genova, 1867. fol. {Dexronte (J. B.). Specimen Desmidiacearum subalpinarum. Torino, 1873-7. 4°. tCasrracane (F.). Contrib. alla florula delle Diatomee delle mediterraneo. Roma, 1875. 8°. Meyneuini (G.). Monographia Nostochinearum italicarum . August. Taur. 1842. 4°. Massatoneo (A.). Schedulae criticae in lichenes exsiccatos Italiae. Verona, 185[5-]6. 4°. {Jarra (A.). Lichenes Italiae meridionalis. Taurini, 1874-5. 4°. {Vatenti-Sermi (F.). Catalogo dei funghi mangerecci sospetti e velenosi . . . Siena, 1864. 4°. fCasapona (A.). Dei caratteri ... dei funghi che trovansi in Italia. . . Genova, 1870. 8°. *tSaccarpo (P. A.). Fungi italici autographice delineati. Patayii, 1877-9. 4°. Veyturr (A.). Sopra gli Imenomiceti di Montagne. Brescia, 1844. 8°. tNorarrs (G. de). Micromycetes italici novi... [Aug. Taur.] 1839-56. 4°. Nine decades. § 83. LOCAL FLORAS. ITALY. 317 tCzsatr (V.), & G. pE Noraris. Sistema di classificazione degli sferici italichi aschigeri. Genova, 1863. 8°. {Cazzvora (F.). De piante utile e nocive che crescono.. . in Italia ; ss Lormo,. 1880; 8°: Grvanni (G.). Opere postume . . . Venegia, 1755. fol, Vol. i. only relates to Botany. ZaNARvINI (G.). Synopsis algarum in mari adriatico . . . Taurini, 1LS4de 7 8% *Cristorort (J. de), & G. Jan. Enum. meth. pl... . florae Italiae superioris. Parmae, 1832. fol. Perini (C. & A.). Flora dell’ Italia settentrionale e del Tirolo meridionale. Trento, 1854-65. fol. {Passertni (G.). Flora Italiae superioris. . . Mediolani, 1844. 8°. *{Zanarvini (G.). Iconographia phycologica adriatica . . . Venezia, 1860-76. 3vols. 4°. if Scelta di Ficee nuove o pit rare del mare adriatico. Vol. i. Venezia, 1860. 4°. Ancona. ArpissonE (F.j. Enumerazione delle alghe della Marca di Ancona. Torino, 1867. 4°. }Paorvcer (L.). ... Piante ... dei Monti Sibillini. Ancona, 1879... 8°: Apulia. {Terractano(N.). Florae Vulturis synopsis . . . Neapoli, 1869. 8°, The Flora of Mons Vultur. Bologna. {Coroner Berrr (C.). Appunti di botanica bolognese . . . Firenze, 1875. 8°. tCocconr (G.). Contrib. alla flora della provincia di Bologna. Bologna, 1877. 4°. Brescia. tZerst (E.). Prospetto delle piante vascolari . . . di Brescia. Brescia, 1871. 8°. t Piante vascolare della provincia di Brescia. Brescia, 1872. 8°. Caprera. Moris (G. G.), & G. pz Norarts, Florula Caprariae . . . Taurini, ESS, * “4°. 318 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Caserta. tTrrraccrano (N.). Osserv. sulla vegetazione dei dintorni di Caserta. 1867-71. Caserta, 1872. 8°. Como. tScorrr (G.). Flora medica della provincia di Como. Como, 1872. 8°. Etruria. {Perrver (J.). Plantarum Etruriae rariorum catalogus. Lond. 1715. fol. Ischia. Gussone (G.). Enum. pl... . in insula Inarime . . . Neapoli, 1854. 8°. Lampedusa. tCatcara(P.). Descr. dell’ isola di Lampedusa, . . . sulla flora. . Palermo, 1847. 4°. Lavoro (Terra di). {Terracctano (N.). Peregrinazioni botaniche . . . di Terra di Lavoro . . . Caserta, 1872-8. (4 pts.) 4°. Leghorn. tCasrracane (F.). Deposito di Diatomee dei monti livornesi. Roma, 1877. 4°. tArcaneetr (G.). Funghi raccolti in Livorno e nei suoi dintorni. Livorno, 1873. 8°. Liguria. Bertotont (A.). Rariorum Liguriae (Italiae) plantarum. Genuae et Pisis, 1803-10. 8°. Norarts (G. de). Repertorium florae ligusticae. Taurini, 1844. 4°. +Brrtotonr (A.). Piante della Liguria. Modena, 1847. 4°. tArpissone (F.), & J. Srrarrorerto. Enumerazione delle alghe di Liguria. Milano, 1877. 8°. Lipari Islands. +Losacono (M.). Le isole Eolie e la loro vegetazione . . . Palermo, 1878... 8°. . Lucca. +Brccur (C.). Aggiunta alla flora Lucchese. Lucca, 1860. 4°. tCantna (A.). Dei bagni di Lucca. Firenze, 1866. 8°. © Catalogo di piante appennine, by G, Giannini, pp. 85-97. § 83. LOCAL FLORAS. ITALY. 319 {Brcont (C.). La flore lucchese . . . Lucca, 1877. 8°. tArcuparp (A. B.), Flora dell’ alto Serchio e del Lima. . . Lucca, Ifi4.> 8. Brought out by A. Carina. Mantua. {Paerra (E.). Delle erbe nocive ed utili spontanee nei prati man- tovani. Mantova, 1872. 8°. Milan. Batsamo (G. G.), & G. pe Norarts. Synopsis muscorum medio- lanensi. Mediol. 1838. 8°. Montecristo. {Carver (T.). Florula [dell’ isola] di Montecristo. Milano, 1864. 8°. Mure. {Trrraccrano (N.). Enum. pl. vasc. in agro murensi . . . Pisa, tis.) SS. Naples. Crritto (or Cremto) (D.). Pl. rariorum regni neapolitani.. . Neap. 1788-92. 2 fasc. fol. A scarce book ; includes many plants of garden origin, Bricantr (V.). Stirpes rariores . . . regno neapolitano . Neap. 1816. fol. TenorE (M.). Botanique du royaume de Naples. Naples, 1827. 8°. Flora napolitana . . . Napoli, 1811-38. 5 vols. fol. {Terraccrano (N.). Su di alcune piante della flora napolitana. Napoli, 1867. 8°. * {[Tenore (M.).] Crochi della flora neapolitana. Napoli, 1826. 4° tGrorpano (G. C.). Flora briologica napolitana. Nap. 1871. 8°. Dette Curse (8.). Hydrophytologiae regni neapolitani icones. Neapoli, 1829. fol. {Remxe (J.). Entw. Unters. . . . Cutleriaceen des Golfs von Neapel. Dresd. 1878. 4°. Entw. . . . Dictyotaceen des Golfs von Neapel. Dresd. 1878. 4°. {Brieantr (V.& F.). Historia fungorum regni neapolitani. Neapoli, 1848. 4°. {Comes (O.). Funghi del napolitano, I, IL. Basidiomiceti. Napoli, [1878]. 4° se 7 320 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {tTenorr (M.). Saggio sulle qualité medicinali delle piante delle flora napolitana . . . Napoli, 1820. 8°. {Trrracctano (N.). Nota sn di alcune piante della vallata del Volturno. Napoli, 1870. 8°. tLicoporr (G.). Storia . . . piante crittog. . . . sulle lave Vesuviane. [Napoli], 1873. 4°. Novara. {Breorr (G.). Flora aconiensis. [Novara], 1808. 2 vols. 8°. Parma. tPasserrni (G.). Flora dei contorni di Parma... Parma, 1852. 8°. tCoccont (G.). Flora die foraggi che spontanei . . . crescono nelle provincie parmensi. Parma, 1856-60. 8°. }Brancnepr (C.). L’olivo sulle colline parmensi. Parma, 1880. 16°, Pavia. Nocca (D.), & G. B. Barsrs. Flora ticinensis . . . Ticini, 1816-21. 2vols. 4°. {Pryzic (O.). Il monte generoso, schizzo di geographica botanica. Pavia, 1879, 8°. Piacenza. tBraccrrortr (A.). Flora piacentina . . Piacenza, 1877. 8°. Piedmont. *Artiont (C). Flora pedemontana. Aug. Taur. 1785. 38 vols. fol. tBettarpi(L.). Stirpes novae, del minus notae Pedemontii descriptae et iconibus illustratae. Torino, 1808. 4°. Lavy (J.). Phyllographie piedmontaise . . . [Turin, 1816.] 3 vols. 8°. Cotta (A. [=L.]). Herbarium pedemontanum. Aug. Taur. 1833-7. 7 vols. 8°. Vol. viii. 4°. Zumacuint (A. M.). Flora pedemontana ... Vol. i. August. Taur. 1849. 8°. Vol. ii. Bugellae, 1860. +Brrtotoni (G.). Notizie intorno alle piante spontanee dei Monte Porrettani . . . Bologna, 1865. 4°. Rome. +Rocert (G. G.). Cat. delle piante native del suolo romano... [Rome, 1677.] 4°. Venezia, 1704. *+Bonetui (G.). Hortus romanus . . . Romae, 1772-93. 8 vols. fol. N. Martelli, L. and C. Sabbati, were also engaged on this work, § 83. LOCAL FLORAS. ITALY. 321 Sepastrani (A.), & E. Maver. Florae romanae prodromus.. . Romae, 1818. 8°. Marartt (G. F.). Flora romana . . . Romae, 1822. 2 vols. 8°. Sancurnertr (P.). Florae romanae prod. alter . . . Romae, 1855[-67]. 4°. Berriarrs (N.). Wayside Flora ... Rome. Lond. 1866. 8°. tMazzantr (HE. F.). Specimen bryologiae romanae. Romae, 18st (SF {Torexu (L.). L’eucalyptus e agro romano. Rome, 1878. 8°. {Panaroto (D.). D.P. romani, Iatrologismi sive medicae observa- tiones, quibus additus est in fine plantarum amphitheatralium catalogus. Romae, 1643. 8°. (Bibl. Brit. Mus.) The Catalogus consists of 8 pp. following p. 74. Reprinted in Jatrologismorum . .. pentecostae quinque. Romae, 1542. 4°. Hanoviae, 1654. These reprints are given in Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. Nos. 6915 & 6916. {Deraxrn (R.). Flora of the Colosseum of Rome. Lond. 1855. 8°. Kd. 2. 18738. Sardinia. *Morts (G. G.). Flora sardoa . . . Taurini, 1837-9. 3 vols. 4°. {THomas (E.). Cat. des plantes de Sardaigne . . . [ Lausanne? 1841.] 8°. Sicily. Cupant (F.). Catalogus pl. sicularum . . . Panormi, 1692. fol. *Boccone (P.). Icones . . . plantarum Siciliae . . . Oxonii, 1674. 4°. Museo di piante . ... Sicilia . . . Venezia, 1697. 4°. *Cupani (F.). Panphyton siculum. Panormi, 1713. 4°. A rare book ; plates without letterpress. See Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 1995. Brvona-Bernarpi (A.). Sicularum pl. centuria 1 & 2. Panormi, 1806-7. 4°. +RartvesquE-Scumatrz (C. 8.). Statistica generale di Sicilia... Palermo, 1810. 8°. : Caratteri di alecuni nuove genere . . . di piante della Sicilia » se Palermo, 1810: . 8°: Plants, pp. 71-99. The typography is abominable. Brvona-Bernarvi (A.). Stirpium rariorum . . . in Sicilia . Panormi, 1813-6. 4°. + + 21 322 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Presi (C. B.). Flora sicula . . . Prag, 1826. 8°. Vol. i. only issued. Gussone (G.). Florae siculae prodromus. Neapoli, 1827-8. 2 vols. 8°. . Flora sicula. Neapoli, 1829. fol. Florae siculae synopsis. Neapoli, 1842-5. 2 vols. 8°. tHoae (J.). Cat. of Sicilian Plants. Lond. 1842. 8°. Trvro(V.). Plant. rariorum Siciliae. . . Panormi, 1846. (3 fasc.) 8°. tMacatuso (A.). L’erbolaio Siciliano . . . Palermo, 1863. 8°. tFarra (V.). La flora sicula . . . Sciacca, 1874. 16°. tLosacono (M.). Contributi alla flora di Sicilia. Palermo, 1878. 8°. t Monografia dei trifogli di Sicilia . . . Palermo, 1878. 8°. Toparo (A.). Synopsis pl. acotyledonearum ... in Siciliae... (Filices). Panormi, 1866. 4°. tArpissone (F.). Enumerazione delle alghe di Sicilia. Genova, 1864, 18°. {Lancensacn (G.). Die Meeresalgen de Inseln Sizilien und Pante- laria. Berlin, 1873. 8°. TorNnaBENE (F.). Lichenographia sicula. Catanae, 1849. 4°. Inzenea (G.). Fungi siciliani. Palermo, 1869. 4°. tBrvso (S.). Monografia sul fico d’India in Sicilia. Palermo, 1879. 8°. {Branca (G.). Monogr. del mandorlo comune [ Amygdalus commu- nis.| . . . in Sicilia. [Palermo], 1872. 8°. tRarrvesque-Scumatiz (C. §.). Chloris aetnensis . . . Palermo, 1813.» 4°. {Taranto (—.), & —. Gerprt. Cat. pl. agri calata-hieronensis. Catania, 1845. 4°. tMrsrra (L.). Euphorbiae messanenses . . . Messina, 1873. 4°. Siena. Bartattni (B.). Catalogo delle piante . . . di Siena. Siena, 1776. 4°. Sondria. Awzt (M.). Catalogus lichenum in proy. sondriensi. Novi Comi, 1860. 8°. Torriglia. tCurapport (A.). Delle vegetazione attuale e pleistocenica a Torriglia. Genova, 1875. 4°, § 83. LocAL FLORAS. ITALY. 323 Tuscany. {Carver (T.). Statistica botanica della Toscana . . . Firenze, is7t,:*° 85° Prodromus della flora Toscana . . . Firenze, 1860. 8°. Suppl. 1861. Secondo supplemento al Prod. della flora Toscana. Firenze, 1Sr0;~ 8. L’erborista toscano . . . Pisa, 1876. 16°. An analytical key to Mid-Italian flowering plants and ferns. t {Sanrr (G.). Viaggio al Montamiata. Pisa, 1795. 8°. tGenrir (G.). Piante forestali, industriali e fruttifere .. . di Porto Maurizio... Oneglia, 1879. 8°. Venice. Moricanp (M. E.). Flora veneta . . . Genevae, 1820. 8°. Naccanrt (F. L.). Flora veneta . . . Venezia, 1826-8. 6 vols. 4°. {Vistant (R. de), & P. A. Saccarpo. Catalogo delle piante vase. del Veneto. Venezia, 1869. 8°. {Nivnz (A. P.), & P. A. Saccarpo. Commentario della . .. flora . . . del Veneto . . . Venezia, 1867-9. 8°.—> {HonenBuEHEL-Hevrier (L.). Enum. crypt. Italiae venetae. Wien, 1871. 8°. tMassatoneo(A.). Epatiche rare e crit. delle prov. Venete. Padova, 1SiTo".8°. t Hepaticologia veneta. Padova, 1879. 8°.—> + {Saccarpo. (P. A.). Mycologiae venetae specimen. Patavii, 1873. 8°. t Di alcune nuove ruggini ossery. nell’ agro veneto. Padova, 18747 28%. Rucuincer (G.). Flora dei lidi Veneti. Venezia, 1818. 8°. Verona. “Srcurer (J. F.). Plantae veronenses ... Veronae, 1754. 2 vols. 8°. Suppl. 1754. Contains the Supplement to the author’s Bibl. botanica. {Ortr (G.). Itinerario scientifico. Ed. 2. Pietroburgo, 1807. 2 vols. 8°. List of certain plants of Verona in vol. ii. pp. 275-306. Pottini (C.). Flora veronensis . . . Veronae, 1822-4. 3 vols. 8°. 324 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tGorran (A.). Plantae vasculares . . . in Veronesi provincia lectae. Verona, 1874. 8°. *(ALZOLARIS (F.). Il viaggio di Monte Baldo .. . Venezia, 1566. 4°. An early account of Alpine plants; Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 1428. cites four Latin Eds., one being issued so late as 1745, ‘‘ Ed. 3. Veronae.’’ , *Pona (G.). Plantae ... quae in Baldo monte . . . reperiuntur . . . Verona, 1595. 4°. Basil. 1608. Reprinted in Clusius, Historia ; another much-quoted book. Pona (F.). Il paradiso de fiori . . . Verona... 1622. 4°. {Poxtrn1 (C.). Viaggio... al Monte Baldo ... Verona, 1816. 8°. § 84. THE NETHERLANDS. Commetin (J.). Cat. pl. Hollandiac. Amst. 1683. 12°. Ed. 2. Lugd. Bat. 1709. tHatt (H. C. van). Elaboretur historia... 20... plantarum indigenarum . . . Lugd. Bat. [1820]. 4°. Niewe bijdragen tot de Nederlandsche flora. Groningen, 1841.) 2B". +Prodromus florae batavae . . . Lugd. Bat. 1851. 8°. Wire (H.). Flora. Groningen, [1868-71]. 4°. +Oupemans (C. A.J. A.). De flora van Nederland. Amst. 1859-61. 3 vols. 8°. Atlas, obl. 4°. Ed. 2. 1871-4. The coloured wrapper of the Ist aflevering is dated 1874. {Turnen (K. van). Nederlandsche planten. Amst. 1874. 8°. {Frank (A. B.). Planten-tabellen . . . der nederlandsche plant- soorten . . . Deventer, 1875. 8°. Transl. by J. L. Le Roy from Frank’s Pflanzen-Tabellen. . . Nord- und Mittel-Deutschlands . . . Leipzig, 1869. 8°. Ed. 2. 1874. 8°. {Surmear (W. F.R.). Handleiding . . . in Nederland wildgroiende planten. Leeuwarden, 1870-3. 8°. Kd. 4. (Zakflora. Hand- leiding, etc.), 1880. {Kors (J.). Flora batava. Amst. 1800. Vols. i—xii. Leiden, vol. xiv. 4°.—> Editors, vols. i.-iv. J. Kops, v.-viii. H. C. van Hall, ix. x. J. C. van der Trappen, xi. xii. P. M. C. Gevers Deynoot, xii, xii. F. A. Harsten, xiv. etc., T. W. van Eeden. Vol. xv. is dated 1877. General Index of yols, 1.-xiy. 1874. § 84. LocaL FLORAS. THE NETHERLANDS. 825 {EepEen (F. W. van). Flora batava. Leiden, 1874. 4°.—> A re-issue of the-preceding. Dozy (F.). Flora cryptogamica van Nederland. Leiden, 1844-5. 8°. {Wesrenporp (G. D.). Fungi florae batayae. Amst. 1866. 8°. {Junius (H.). Phalli, ex fungorum genere in Hollandiae sabuletis passim crescentis descriptio... Lugd. Bat. 1601. 4°. {Trappen (J. E. van der). Herbarium vivum . . . Haarlem, 1839-43. 2 vols. 8°. On the useful plants of the Netherlands. {Buiyam (G.). Schetsen van in Nederland voorkomende vergiftige planten. Amst. 1880. 8°. {Horxema (F.). De plantengroei der Nederlandsche Noordzee- eilanden . . . Amst. 1870. 8°. Preface by H. C. van Hall. Friesland { West]. Brurnsma (J. J.). Flora frisica . . . Leeuwarden, 1840. 8°. Haarlem. {EEpEn (A. C. van). Harlems flora . . . Haarlem, 1872. 4°. ’s Hertogenbosch. {Sutovespy van Hoven (F. J. J.). Flora van ’s Hertogenboschof naamlijst van de planten welke in de omstreken van ’s Herto- genbosch gevonden worden... Ed. 2. Leeuwarden, 1879. 8°. Leyden. t{ Hermann (P.).] Plantae gymnospermae seu seminibus nudis. (No title, pp. 1-128, last catchword ¢ereti.) [Lugd. Bat. 1695.] 8°. Linnaeus gives as the title Flora Lugduno-Batava, and explains that it was interrupted by the death of the author. See Linn,, Bibl. botanica, Ed. 2. p. 58. Walachria. }Piutererrus (C.). Plantarum . .. in Walachria . . . Middel- burgi, 1610. 12°. Zutphen. Gorter (D.). Flora gelro-zutphanica. Harderovici, 1746. 8°. App. 1757, 326 g§ 85. RUSSIA. DescuizEavx (P.). Plantes de Russie . . . St. Petersb. 1725. 8°. Ed. 2. 1728. Ammann (J.). Stirpium rariorum in imperio rutheno. . . Petrop. 1739... 4°. *Partas (P.§.). Flora rossica . . . Petrop. 1784-8. Vol.i. fol. The text alone was reprinted, Francof. & Lips. 1789-90. 8°. *Lepepour (C. F.). Icones . . . floram rossicam . .. Rigae, 1829-34. 5 vols. fol. Enertmann (C. W.). Genera pl... . in russischen ostseeprovinzen -«« Mitau, 1844. 8°. Trautverrer (E. R.). Plantarum imagines et descr. floram _ russicam . . . Monachii, 1844-6. 4°. Bunce (A.). Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Flor Russlands, und der Steppen Central-Asiens. St. Petersburg, 1851. 8°. *Leprpour (C. F.). Flora rossica . . . Stuttgartiae, 1842-53. 4 vols. 8°. {Beitraege zur Pflanzenkunde der russischen Reiches. St. Peterb. 1844-59. 8°. The separate treatises, which are given correctly by Pritzel as independent works, were issued as follows, in Lieferungen :— 1. Meyer (C. A.). Florula provinciae Tambov . . . 1844. 2. Ruprecur (F.J.). Floressamojedorum cisuralensium. 1848, 3. Distributio cryptogamarum vascularium in imperio rossico. 1844. ; 4, In historiam stirpium florae petropolitanae diatribae. 1845. : 5. Meyer (C. A). Florula provinciae Wiatka. 1848. 6. Verzeichniss ... des Caucasus... Pflanzen. 1849. 7. Ruprecur (F.J.). Verbreitung der Pflanzen in noerdlichen Ural. 1850. 8. Cuaus (C.). Localfloren der Wolgagegenden. 1851. 9. Meyer (C. A.). Verzeichniss . . . Tambow beobactungen Pflanzen. 1854. 10. Borszczow (E.). Enumeratio muscorum Ingriae. 1857. t11. Ruprecur (F. J.). Revision der Umbelliferen aus Kamts- chatka. 1859. +Murtter (W. O.). Flora der Russischen Laender . .*. Gera, 1865. 8°. tPosret (E.). Pocket-book for Botanical Excursions. SS. Peterb. 18%. 98%. : § 85. LOCAL FLORAS. RUSSIA. 327 tTravtverrer (E. R. von). Russia divided into Botanical Divisions with Map showing the limits of certain Trees. Kiew, 1851. 4°. tTreviranvs (L. C.). Caricis specierum in imperium rutheno.. Stuttg. 1852. 8°. Separately issued from Ledebour’s Flora rossica. tTravtverter (E. R. yon). Cat. Campanulacearum rossicarum. Petrop. 1879. 8°. tMayrr (C. A.). De Cirsiis ruthenicis nonnullis commentatio botanica. Pertopoli [sc], 1848. 4°. tReext (E.). Gen. Eyonymi . .. fl. Rossicam... [Petrop. 1877?] 8°. +Travtverrer (E. R. von). Ueber die geographische Verbreitung der Herniaria Arten in Russland. Moskau, 1865. 8°. Wervmann (J. A.). Hymeno- et Gasteromycetes . . . Petrop. ital. .S". tKansren (P. A.). Rysslands, Finlands och den Skandinayiska Halfoens Hattsvyampar. I. Skifsyampar. Helsingf. 1879. 8°.—> {Russian Dendrology. 8S. Peterb. 1841. 4°. +Travtvetrer (E.R. yon). Flora of Northern Russia. Kiew, 1846. 8°. tFoxer (—.). Trees of Northern Russia. St. Peterb. 1766. 8°. Transl. from the German. *Marscwatt von Breserstern (F. A.). Centuriapl. . . . Rossiae meri- dionalis . .. Pars I. Charkoviae, 1810. Pars Il. Petrop. 1832-438. fol. *Dinuporr (A.). Voyage dans la Russie méridionale et la Crimée. Paris, 1840-2. 4 vols. 8°. Atlas, fol. Enumeration des plantes, vol. ii. pp. 69-242, by J. H. Léveille. tBorszczow (E.). Suesswasser-Bacillarien des suedw. Russlands. Kiew, 1873. 4°. tRenann (A.). Einigen Notizen ueber die Vegetation des noerdl. Gestade des Schwarzen Meeres. Bruenn, 1872. 8°. Srerx (G.). Algenflora des Schwarzen Meeres. Charkow, 1869. 8°. tHxvert (C.). Die Laubmoose der Ostseeprov. Russlands. Riga, 1875. 8°. Allentacken. tGruner (L.). Schilderung der Vegetationsyerhaeltnisse der oest- lichen Allentacken . . . Dorpat, 1862. 8°. t Versuch einer Flora Allentackens . . . von Nord-Liyland. Dorpat, 1864, 8°. 328 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Caucasus. Apa (J. F.). Decades quinque . . . Caucasi et Iberiae. [Kiliae, 1805.] 8°. *ManrscHatt von Breserstern (F. A.). Flora taurico-caucasica .. . Charkoviae, 1808-19. 3vols. 8° Dusors pe Monrpérevx (F.). Voyage autour du Caucase. Paris, 1836-9. 6 vols. 8°. Ruprecut (F. J.). Flora Caucasi ... Pars 1™ St. Petersb. 1869. 4°. Ercuwatp (E.). Plantarum .. . in itimere caspio-caucasico.. . Lips. 1831-338. fol. {Kocu (K.). Reise durch Russland nach dem kaukas. Isthmus. Stuttg. 1842. 8°. {Semi (N. von). Botan. Ergebnisse . . . oestl.-Transkaukasien. I. Thalamifloren. Dorpat, 1857. 8°. {Travrverrer (E. R. von). Plantas caspio-caucasicas . . . Radde et Becker . . . Petrop. 1876-7. 8°. {Rurrecur (F. J.). Barometr. Hoehenbestimmungen im Caucasus . . . fuer Pflanzengeogr. Zwecke. Petersb. 1863. 4°. Charkow. {Tscuerntey (V. M.). Flora of Charkow and the Ukraine. Charkow, 1859... 8": Cherson. {Liypemann (E.). Prodromus florae chersonensis. Odessa, 1872. 8°. Dorpat. tOxrrrmvcen (A. J. von). Phaenologie der Dorpater Lignosen. Dorpat, 1879. 8°. Finland. *Nytanper (F.). Spicilegium plantarum fennicarum. Cent. i.—iil. Helsingforsiae, 1843-6. 8°. {Axcentus (O.). Finlands kaerlvaexter. Helsingf. 1863. 8°. Lornnror (E.), &T. Sartan. Florafennica. Helsingissae, 1866. 8°. {tGozr (C.). Die Brauntange . . . des Finnischens Meerbusens. St. Petersb. 1874. 4°. t- Die Rothtange des Finn. Meerbusens. Petersb. 1877. 4°. {Karsren (P, A.). Finlands oekonom. flora. I. Fungi. Abo, 1867. 8°: {- Mycologia fennica. Helsingf. 1871. 8°.—> {——— Monogr. Ascobolorum Fenniae. Symbol. ad Mycologiam fennicam. [Helsingf.] 1870-8. 8°. § 85. LOCAL FLORAS. RUSSIA. 329 {Nyranper(W.). Observ. circa Pezizas Fenniae. Helsingf. 1868. 8°. {Karsren (P. A.). Monogr. Pezizarum fennicarum. Helsingf. 1869. 8°. t Sydvestra Finlands Polyporeer. Helsingf. 1859. 8°. Helsingfors. t{Nyzanper (W.). Conspectus florae helsingforsiensis. Helsingt. [1850.] 4°. Addit. 1851. Kurland. +Frrese (W. G.). Oekonomisch . . . Flora fuer Lief- Esth- und Curland. Riga, 1805. 8°. Wispewann (F. J.). Beschreibung der phan. Gewaechse Esth- Liv- und Kurlands. Reval, 1852. 8°. Gincensoun (G. K.). Naturgeschichte des Laub- und Lebermoose _.. Kurland. Dorpat, 1860. 8°. Lapland. tFertmann (N.1.). Plantae yasculares in Lapponia orientali.. . Helsingf. 1864-9. 8°. Nytanper(W.). Lichenes Lapponiae orientalis. Helsingf. 1866. 8°. Livonia. {Fiscner (J. L.). Versuch einer Naturgeschichte von Livland . . . Leipzig, 1778. 8°. Zusaetze, Riga, 1784. Ed. 2. Koenigs- berg, 1791. (Pflanzen, pp. 386—682.) Drvrmpermany (E. W.). Flora livonica. Riga, 1809-10. fol. Unfinished ; ten Hefte were issued. Mormal. +Bouvarr (—.). [60] Champignons charnus de la foret de Mormal. Lille, 1878. 8°. Moscow. Marrius (H. von). Prodromus florae mosquensis. Mosquae, 1812. 8°, Kd. 2. Lips. 1817. Only two copies of the first edition are believed to have escaped destruction by the fire which destroyed the city. The copy from which Ed. 2. was made is now in Berlin. +Maxmmowrtscu (M.). Flora of Moscow. Moskva, 1846. 8°. +Prnzcer (P.). Vergleich. der Moskauer mit der deutschen Flora. Brandenb. 1868. 4°. Onega. tNorruw (J. P.). Om Onega-Karelens vegetation . . . Helsingf. DPS7 1. ok 330 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Perm. tKrintorr (P.). Materials for a Flora of the Permsk Government. (Part 7.) Kazan, 1878. 8°. +Suettey (J.). Enumeration of phaenogamous plants of the neighbour- hood of the Talitskot fortress. Kazan, 1878. 8°. Petchora. tSruxenpere (A. A.), & E. D. Perrsam. Catalogue of Plants col- lected in 1874 in the Petchorsky district. Kazan, 1878. 8°. Poland. Unzepow (M.). Herbarz polski. Krakowie, 1595. fol. +Waca (J.). Flora Polski w ograniczeniu. Warszawa, 1847-8. 2 vols. 8°. Also with in Latin, Flora polonica phanerogama, etc. See Pritzel, Thes, Ed. 2. No. 9897. tBarnrtz (C.). Beitraege zur Flora des Koenigreichs Polen. Koenigsb. 1871. 4°. +Rosrarinski (J.). Florae polonicae prodromus. Berlin, 1873. 8°. St. Petersburg. Gorter (D.). Flora ingrica. Petrop. 1761. 8°. App. 1764. Sosotewski (G.). Flora petropolitana . . . Petrop. 1799. 8°. Flora of S. Peterburg .. . S. Peterb. 1801-2. 2 vols. 8°. Stated to be the result of twenty-five years’ labour, regardless of health or cost. Includes all plants found hardy in that climate. t Lisoscuttz (J.), & C. B. Troms. Flore des environs de St. Pétersbourg et de Moscou. St. Pétersbourg, 1811. 8°. tLewry (K.). Illustrations of the Flora of S. Peterburg. S. Peterb. 1836-45, 8°. Not completed. Ruprecut (F.J.). Flora ingrica. Vol. i. Petrop. 1860. - 16°. +Metnsuavsen (K. F.). Flora ingrica. St. Petersb. 1878. 8°.—> Sarepta. +Brcxer (A.). Die um Sarepta wildwachs. Pflanzen. Moskau, 1858. 8°. Tiflis. ; }Bexerorr (A.). Lora of the Government of Tiflis. S. Peterb. 1853. 8°. Ufim tSuetrey (J.). Preliminary Report on the Botanical Excursions in the Ufim-Orenburg District. Kazan, 1879. 8°. § 85. LOCAL FLORAS, RUSSIA. ool Ukraine. tAnprzeyowskr (A.). Flora Ukrainy, ezyli opisanie roglin dziko rosnacyen w Ukrainie . . . Warszawa, 1869. 8°. Ural. tSoroxrn (N.). Daterials for a Flora of the Ural. Kazan, 1876. 8°. Viatka (Wjatka). {Kryzorr (P.). Materials for the Flora of the Government of Viatka. Kazan, 1878. 8°. Wolynia. {Besser (W. 8. J. G.). Raut okana jeografia fizyezna Wolynia i Podolia. Wilno, 1828. 8°. Contains a list of indigenous plants, pp. 6-21. tGonr (C.). Die Algenflora des Weissens Meeres . . . St. Petersb. ESi8._ 4°: {Ksrrtman (F. R.). Ueb. die Algenvegetation des Murman’schen Meeres: ..,. Upsala; 1877. “2. § 86. SCANDINAVIA. tBertm (A.). Den geografiska udbredningen af skandinaviska halfoens fanerogamer och ormbunkar... Stockh. [1875]. 8°. Rerztus (A. J.). Florae Scandinaviae prodromus . . . Holmiae, 1779. Hd. 2. Lips. 1795. *Frres (E. M.). Summa yegetabilium Scandinaviae. Holmiae, 1846-9. 8°. tAnpersson (N.J.). Atlas oefver den skandinayiska florans naturliga familjer. Stockh. 1849. 8°. *Harrman (C.). Annot. de plantis scandinavicis herb. Linneani ) « «tdtolmiag,. [1851], 8° tWrrrrock (V. B.).. Fanerogam- och thallogam-veget. i skand. Upsala, 1869. 8°. tTabellarisk oefersigt af skandinaviens vaextfamiljer . . . Marie- stad, 1869. fol. *+Hanruan (C. J.). Handbok i skandinaviens flora . . . Stockholm, 1820. 8°. Ed. 11. (by C. Hartman), 1879. 332 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tAnversson (N. J.). Plantae Scandinaviae ... Holmiae. 8°. i. Cyperographia, 1849. ii. Graminias, 1852. +Lrypesere (C. J.). Skandinaviens Hieracier. Stockh. 1877. 8°. tScuevrz (N. J.). Studier i skandinay. arterna af Rosa. Wexjoe, 1872. 4°. t Bidrag. . . . slaeget Rosa. [Stockh.] 1873. 8°. Awesrrorm (J.). Dispositio muscorum in Scandinavia hucusque cognitorum. Upsaliae, 1842. 12°. tHarrman (C.). Skandinay. flora; Musci. Stockh. 1871. 8°. tTuéet (J. G.). Skand. arterna af slaeget Scapania. Stockh. 1872. 8°. tArnett (H. W.). Musci Scandinay. loefmossornas kalendarium. Upsala, 1875. 8°. tLinpsere (8. O.). Musci scandinayici . . . Upsala, 1879. 8°. +Acarpu (C. A.). Synopsis algarum Scandinaviae. Lund, 1817. 8°. tNusson (S.). Symbolae algarum rariorum florae Scandinay. Lund, 1838. 8°. {Kseriman (F. R.). Bidrag . . . Skandin. Ectocarpeer och Tilo- pterider. Stockh. 1872. 8°. +Wirrrock (V. B.). Anteckningar om scandinaviens Desmidia- ceer. Upsala, 1869. 4°. *+Wautsrept(L.J.). Monografi oefver Sveriges och Norges Characeer. Christianstad, 1875. 4°. tTrossex (C.). Enum. lichenum... Scandin. Upsaliae, 1843. 8°. Fries (T. M.). Lichenes arctoi . . . Upsaliae, 1860. 4°. Nyzanper (W.). Lichenes Scandinaviae . . . Helsingforsiae, 1861, . 8°. tArmauist (S.). Schismatomma, Opegrapha och Bactrospora i Skandin. Upsala, 1868. 8°. *+Frres (T. M.). Lichenographia scandinavica . . . Upsaliae, 1871-4. 8°. t Polyblastiae scandinavicae. Upsaliae, 1877. 4°. tHarrwan (C.). Skandinaviens foernaemster aetliga och giftiga svampar. Stockh. 1874. 8°. DENMARK. tDen foerste [-fierde] Part aff den danske Urtebog. [Antw.] 1647. 4°. (Bibl. Brit. Mus.) This work consists of the figures from Dodoen’s Pemptades, with the device and motto of Plantin the printer at end. § 86. LOCAL FLORAS. SCANDINAVIA. 393 Kyiirve (P.). Viridarium danicum . . . Hafniae, 1688. 4°. {Ponrorrrmpan (E.). Kurzgefasste Nachrichten die Naturhistorie in Daennemark betreffend. Kopenhagen, 1765. 4°. Pp. 109-150 contain a Flora of the country. OzpEer (G. C.). Nomenclator . . . Florae danicae. Havniae, 1769, 8°. : Rary (C. G.). Danmarks och Holsteens Flora systematisk .. . Kjoebenhayn, 1796-1811. 2 vols. 8°. Lance (J.). Haandbog i den danske Flora. Kjoebenhayn, 1851. 8°. Ed. 3. 1864. 8°. {Oxrrstep (A. S.). Frilands-Traevaexten i Danmark. Kjoebenh. 1864-7. 8°. Rostrup (E.). Vejledning i den danske Flora. Kjoebenhayn, 1860. 8°. Ed. 3. 1869. {Lance (J.). Bidrag til Synonymiken for nogle kritische Arter fra Danmarks og Nabolandenes Floraer. Kjoeb. 1873. 8°. *tOrper (G. C. von). Icones plantarum. . .Daniae et Norvegiae ... Hayniae, 1761. fol._—~> The vols. have been edited thus: i.-iii. by Oeder, iv. and v. by O. F. Mueller, vi.-vii. by M. Vahl, viii.-xiii. by J. W. Horne- mann, xiv. by F. M. Liebmann, xv. by Liebmann and J. Lange; the work is now under the care of Lange approaching its completion. Usually quoted as ‘‘ Flora Danica.”’ tLinpsere (8. O.). Revisio crit. iconum. . . Fl. Dan. muscos.. . Helsingforsiae, 1871. 4°. tLance (J.). Bemaerkninger ved det 49°* Haefte af Fl. Dan. Kjoeb. 1877. 8°. With a veswmé in French. Dresser (8. T.N.). Revisio critica Caricum .. . Hafniae, 1841. 8°. JENSEN (T.). Bryologia danica . . . Kjoebenhavn, 1856. 8°. Lynepye (H. C.). Tentamen Hydrophytologiae danicae .. . Havniae, 1819. 4°. Herpere (P. A. C.). Conspectus Diatomacearum danicarum. Kjoebenhayn, 1863. 8°. {Branta (J. 8.), & E. Rosrrup. Lichenes Daniae. Kjoebenh. La7Oss 8. tLussere (J.). Danmarks spiselige Svampe ... Kjoebenhayn, - 1876. 8°. j }Warmine (E.). Om nogle ved Danmarks Kyster levender Bakterfer. Kjoebenh. 1876. 8°. 334 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Laver (J.). & E. Rosrrvp. De danske Foderurter. Kjoeb. LST Te ies Based upon S. T. N, Drejer’s Anvisning . . . Foderurter, Ed. 10. +Grorntunp (C.). Danske Giftplanter. Kjoeb. 1874. 8°. é‘ Copenhagen. tRosrrup (E.). Om Veget. iden udtoerrede ‘‘ Lerso”? ved Kjoeben- hayn. Kjoeb. 1859. 8°. Jutland. +Mortensen (H.). Nordostjaellands Flora. Kjoeb. 1872. 8°. Roskilde. tTuomsen (C.). Roskilde-Egnens Flora. Roskilde, 1874. 8°. NORWAY. tScnveseter (F. C.). Pflanzen-geographischen Karte ueber das Koenigreich Norwegen. Christiania, 1873. fol. +Buyrr (A.). Essay on the immigration of the Norwegian Flora. Christiania, 1876. 8°. {Scuveseter (F. C.). Vaexlivet i Norge med saerligt Hensyn til Plantegeographien. Christiania, 1879. 4°. Gunyervs (J. E.). Flora norvegica. Nidrosiae et Havniae. 1766-72. fol. Hammer (C.). Florae norvegicae prodromus. Kioebenhayn, 1794. 8°. Norman (J. M.). Index locorum ... plantarum... Norvegiae... Nidrosiae, 1864. 8°. {Scuvrseter (F. C.). Synopsis of the vegetable products of Norway. Christiania, 1862. 4°. t Die Pflanzenwelt norwegens. Christiania, 1873-5. 4°. *tBiyrr (M. N., & A.). Norges Flora . . . Christiania, 1861-76. 3 vols. 8°. Commenced by M. N. Blytt, the first vol. appeared the year before his death ; after a long interval, it was continued and finished by his son, vol. ii. being issued in 1874, and vol. iii. in 1876. tSorrensen (H. L.). Norsk Flora for Skoler. Christiania, 1873. 8°. Ed. 3. Kjoeb. 1878. +Srepxe (H.). Norsk Excursionsflora . . . Ed. 2. Christiania, 1878. {Linpesere (C. J.). Norges Hieracier. Christiania, 1874. 8°. tAruscnoue (F. W.). Norges Rubi. (Christiania, 1876.] 8°. § 86. LOCAL FLORAS. SCANDINAVIA. 335 tKiren (E.). Om Nordlandes hoegre hafsalgar. Stockh. 1874. 8°. tNorpsrepr (O.). Bidrag . . . Norges Desmidicer . . . Lund, 187s... 4. Christiania. tBryrr (A.). Christiania omegns Phanerogamer og Bregner.. . Christiania, 1870. 8°. Gudbrand. {Cottetr (R.). Zologisk- Botaniske Observationer fra Gudbrands- dalen og Dovre. Christiania, 1865. 8°. Botany, pp. 14-26. Finmark. {Zerrerstept (J. E.). Musci et Hepaticae Finmarkiae . . . Stockh. 1876,- 4°. Hammerfest. {Curtsry (W.). Voyage to Hammerfest, Alten, ete. Lond. 1837. 8°. Knudshoe. {Barrue (J. B.). Knudshoe eller Fjeldfloraen, en botan. Skitse. Christiania, 1880. 8°. SWEDEN. {Fatck (A.). Botaniska foerningarne i Sverige. Lund. 1871. 8°. Frankentus (J.), ¢.e. Franke. Speculum botanicum. Upsaliae, 1638. 4°. Ed. 2. 1659. The first author who treated of Swedish plants; he was devoted to the doctrine of signatures. *Loynagvs (C.). Flora suecica. Stockholmiae, 1745. 8°. fAcersr (G.). Travels through Sweden . . . London, 1802. 2 vols. 4°. *WAHLENBERG (G.). Flora suecica . . . Upsaliae, 1824-6. 8°. [Ed. 2.] 1831-3. 2 vols. 8°. *+Frres (E. M.). Novitiae florae suecicae. Lundae, 1814-23. 4°, Ed. 2. 1828. Continuatio, mant. i.-iii. uno vol. comprehensas. Lundae, 1882-42. 8°. The Continuatio was edited by M. N. Blytt. Horesere (J. D.). Svensk flora. Ocrebro, 1843. 8°. tScuxzurz (N.J.). Svenska fanerog. och Filices. Lund, 1868, 8°. 336 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tAypersson (N. J.). Femhundra afbildningar . . . Stockh. 1870. 2 vols. 8°. Illustrations in vol. ii. are from Bentham’s Handbook (page 238). t——— Svensk elementar-flora . . . Stock. 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. 1871. tNyman(C. F.). Svensk fanerogam-flora foer skolungdom. Oecerebro, 1873. 8°. {Krypzere (N. C.). Sammandrag af norra Sveriges flora (fan. och ormbunkar). Linkoeping, 1873. 8°. vd Svensk flora. Linkoeping, 1877. 8°. {Larsson (L. M.). Ocfversigt af Sveriges vigtigaste fanerogama vaextslaegten . . . Karlstadt, 1877. 8°. Arruentus (J. P.). Monographia Ruborum Sueciae. Upsaliae, 1840. 8°. Arxscnoue (F. W. C.). Revisio Cuscutarum Sueciae. Lundae. 1853. 8°. {Kserrman (F. R.). Ueber den Algenregionen . . . in oestl. Skagerack. Stockh. 1878. 8°. tLunpett (P. M.). De Desmidiaceis Sueciae. Upsaliae, 1871. 4°. tAutyer (K.). Bidrag till kaennedom om de svenska . . . Entero- morpha. Stockh. 1877. 8°. {Creve (P. T.). Om de svenska arterna af slaegtet Vaucheria, De Cand. Stockh. 1863, 8°. t Monogr. . . . svenska arterna ... Zygnemaceae. Upsala, 1868. 4°. Acuartus (E.) Lichenographiae Suecicae prodromus. Lincopiae, 1798. 8°. Lrypsiap (A.). Synopsisfungorum in Suecia nascentium. Upsala, 1853. 8°. tHormeren (A. C.). Anvisning att igenkaenna Sweriges wigtigera loeftrad och loefbuskar . . . Stockholm, 1862. 8°. tWrystow (A. P.). 100 i ekonomiskt haenscende vigtiga svenska vaexter. Goeteborg, 1871. 8°. t[Axen (F. J. von).] Svenska medicinal och apothekare vaexterna efter genera och species. Oerebro, 1764. 8°. tAKERMAN (N.). De plantis sueciae venenatis potioribus necnon antidotis. Upsaliae, 1811. 4°. Resp. C. G. Litbell and P. L. Widholm. § 86. LOCAL FLORAS. SCANDINAVIA. 337 {Zerrerstevt (J. E.). Dispositio muscorum frondosorum montis Kinnekulle. Upsala, 1854-77. 8°. t Florula bryologica montium Hunneberg et Halleberg. Stockh. 1877. 4°. Blekinge. tGossetmann (C. A.). Blekinges Flora. Ed. 2. Lund, 1865. 8°. t{Houttixe (J.). Lichenolog. exkursionen i vestra Bleking. Norr- koeping, 1872. 8°. tFarx (H.G.). Om oestra Blekinges lafflora. Carlskrona, 1874. 4°. Dalekarlia. *tLoynazvs (C.). Flora dalecarlica. Ocrebroae, 1873. 8°. Edited by E. Aehrling from the unpublished MS. tInpeperou (C.). Flora dalekarlica. Nykoeping, 1879. 8°. Fimbo. +Froper (M. A.), & M. A. Goxpscummpr. Synopsis pl. paroeciae Uplandiae Fimbo. Upsaliae, 1853. 8°. Gotland. {Ersen (G.), & A. Sruxpere. Gotlands fanerogamer och thallogamer . . . Stockholm, 1870. 8°. {Zerrerstept (J. E.). Musci et Hepaticae Gotlandiae. Stockh. 1876. 4°. tWirrrock (V. B.). Om Gotlands och Oelands soetvattens-alger. Stockh. 1872. 8°. Gottenburg. Arxscnouc (J. E.). Plantae cotyledonae florae gothoburgensis . . . Lond. Gothorum, 1836. 8°. +Txormy (P. G.). Hymenomycetes gothoborgenses. Lund, 1879. 8°. Halland. *Frres (E. M.). Flora hallandica. Lundae, 1817-8. 8°. tTrortus (A. M.). Vaextgeog. skildring af soedra Halland. Lund, 1865. 8°. Lapland. *TLinarvs (C.). Flora lapponica . . . Amst. 1737. 8°. Ed. 2. (by J. E. Smith,) Lond. 1792. *Wantenserc (C.). Flora lapponica . . . Berol. 1812. 8°. tAnversson (N. J.), & T. I. Super. Conspectus vegetationis lappo- niae ... Pars1. Upsaliae, [1846]. 8°. t & O. E. Epnorm. Id., Pars 2. Upsaliae, [1846]. 8°. 22 338 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Anpversson (N.J.). Salices Lapponiae. Upsaliae, 1845. 8°. tByorrnstrorm (F. J.). Grunddragen af Pitea Lappmarks vaext- fysiogomi. Upsala, 1856. 8° Nerike. tBlomster krants af de allmaennaste och maerkwaerdaste uti Neriket befintliga waexter hopflaetader, och enkannerligen til under- wisning foer scholae-ungdomen uti Oerebro utgifwen. Oecerebro, 1760. 8°. Has the ‘‘ Imprimatur ’’ of Linnaeus on verso of title. tGetrerstept (J. D.). Nerikes Flora . . . Oerebro, 1831. Ed. 2. 1852. {Herrzom (P. J.) Om Nerikes lafyegetation. Oerebro [& Stockh. ] 1871. 4°. Norrkoeping. tEtmevist (C. F.). Norrkoepings traktens fanerogamer och orm- bunkar . . . Linkoeping, 1876. 12°. Arranged on the Linnean system, Oestgota. {Kinpsere (N. C.). Ocstgoeta flora. Linkoeping, [1861.] 8°. Tillaegg, 1868. Ed. 2. 1874. Oeland. {Zetrerstept (J. E.). Musci et Hepaticae Oelandiae. Upsala, 1869. 4°. Oeresund. tOrrstept (A.). Topographia hist. nat. freti Oeresund. Hayn. 1845. 8°. Skane. Arrscnoue (F. W.C.). Skanes Flora. Lund, 1866. 8°. +Lryyazvs (C.). Skanska resa. Stockh. 1751. 8°. Ed. 2. Lund, 1874. In German, Leipzig, 1756. Acarpu (C. A.). Caricographia scanensis. Lund, 1806. 4°. Smaland. {Zerrerstept (J. E.), Om vegetationen ... Smalands. Stockh. 1867. 4°. Stockholm. t}Nyzanper (W.). Obsery. adhue nonnullae ad Synopsin lichenum holmiensium’. . , Holmiae, 1853, 8°, ht ot. § 86. LOCAL FLORAS. SCANDINAVIA. 339 Telga. tScuacerstrorm (J. A.). Plant. vase. in reg. Telgae boruss . Upsala, 1847. 8°. Upland. {THepentvs (K. F.). Flora oefver Uplands och Soedermanlands. . Stockh. 1871. 8° Upsala. Wantenserc (G.). Flora upsaliensis . . . Upsaliae, 1820. 8°. Wermland. {Larsson (L. M.). Flora oefver Wermland och Dalekarlen. Carlstad, 1859. 8°. § 87. SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. *Cotmerro (M.). La botanica y los botanicos de la peninsula hispano- lusitana. Madrid, 1858. 8°. t Examen historico-critico de los trabajos conservientes 4 la Flora Hispano-Lusitana. Madrid, 1870. 8°. *Cxustus (C.). Rariorum . . . per Hispanias . . . Antw. 1576. 8°. {Perrver (J.). Cat. pl. indig. Hispaniae et Italiae ... Lond. 4° Lorriine (P.). Iter hispanicum . . . Stockholm, 1758. 8°. Quer y Martinez (J.). Flora Espanola . . . Madrid, 1762-84. 6 vols. 4°. *Cavanittes (A. J.). Icones et descriptiones plantarum . . . in Hispania . . . Matriti, 1791-1801. 6 vols. fol. Wess (P. B.). Iter hispaniense . . . Paris, 1838. 8°. Otia hispanica . . . Paris, 1839. fol. *Borssrer (E.). Voyage botanique dans . . . l’Espagne. Paris, 1839-45. 2vols. 4°. *tWittxomm (M.). Icones et desc. pl. . . . Europae austro-occid. praesertim Hispaniae. Lips. 1853-62. 2 vols. 4°. Lanex(J.). Pugillus plantarum imprimis hispanicarum. MHayniae, 1860-5. 8°. | Descriptio iconibus . . . Flora Hispanica. Hayniae, 1864-6. fol. Diagnoses pl. peninsulae Ibericae novarum . . . Hayniae 1878. 8. 340 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *+Wittkomu (M.), & J. Layer. Prodromus florae hispanicae . . . Stuttg. 1861-80. 3 vols. 8°. +Lacuna (M.). Coniferas y amentaceas espaiiolas. Madrid, 1878. 4°. +Cotmerro (M.). Enumeracion de las criptogamas de Espana y Portugal. Madrid (Partes i., 11.), 1867. 8°. +Moyraene (C.). Phyceae Hispan. novae . . Paris, 1852. fol. +(Lacuna (M.).] Comision de la flora forestal espanola. Resumen . . . Madrid, 1870. 8°. ci Id., 1872., 4° Cotmerro (M.), & E. Bovrerov. Examen de. . . arbolas . qui producen bellotas. Sevilla, 1854. 8°. tLa Puerta (G. de). Determinacion de les Plantas indigenas y cultivadas en Espaiia de uso medicinal... Madrid, 1876. 8°. | Rndelueie. +Cremente (8S. de). Sobre la liquenologia geogr. de Andalucia. Madrid, 1863. 8°. Posthumous, edited by M. Colmeiro; the work is usually catalogued under the full name of the author, 8. de Roxas Clemente y Rubio. Aragon. Asso y pet Rio (I. J. de). Synopsis stirpium indig. Aragoniae. Maniliae, 1779. 4°. Mantissa, Maniliae, 1781. tLoscos y Bernat (F.), & J. Parno y Sasrroy. Plantas aragomiesas ... Hd. 2. Aleaniz, 1866-7. 8°. Pritzel only mentions the Latin version by M. Willkomm. Castille. Cotmerro (M.). Flora de las Castillas. Madrid, 1849. 8°. Catalonia. Cotmerro (M.). Plantas observadas en Cataluiia. Madrid, 1846. 8° Costa y Cuxart (A. C.). Flora de Catalofia. 1864. 8°. Galicia. Pranettos Grrart (J.). Flora fanerogamica gallega . . . Santiago, 1852; 8°. Gibraltar. Kexaart (E, F.). Flora calpensis. Lond. 1846; 8°. § 87. LOCAL FLORAS. SPAIN AND PORTUGAL, 341 Madrid. Curanpa (V.), & M. Dex Amo. Manual de botanica.. . en las cercanias de Madrid . . . Madrid, 1848. 8°. Flora compendiada de Madrid. Madrid, 1861. 8° Pena Blanca. tTrormat-Lacrave (E.). Obs. bot. sur quelques plantes de la Penna blanca. Toulouse, 1862. 8°. Saragossa. Ecneanpra (P. G.). Flora cesaraugustana y curso prdctico de botanico. Madrid, 1861. 4°. PORTUGAL. *Brorero (F. A.). Flora lusitanica . . . Olissipone, 1804. 2 vols. 8°. *Horrmansece (J. C.), & H. F. Liyg. Flore portugaise. Berlin, 1809-40. 2 vols. fol. tHacxer (E.). Cat. raisonné des Graminées de Portugal. Coimbra, 1880. 8°. Algarvia. Sorms-Lavsacu (H). Tentamen bryogeographiae Algarviae . Halis, 1868. 8°. Balearic Islands. CamBeEssEDEs (J.). Enum. pl. . . . in insulis Balearibus. Paris, 1827. 4°. {Barceto y Comsis (F.). Flora de las islas Baleares . . . Palma, 1879-80. 8°. Minorca. tRoprievez y Fementas (J. J.). Cat. de las plantas vasculares de Menorca. Mahon, 1865-8. 8°. t Supplemento al catalogo de plantas vasculares de Menorca. Madrid, 1874. 8°. § 88. SWITZERLAND. t{Scuevcuzer (J. J.). Helvetiae historia naturalis . . . Zuerich, 1716-8. 4°. *Hatter (A.). Enum. meth. stirpium Helvetiae . . . Goettingae, 1742: 2 vols. fol. 342 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Hatter (A.). Icones plantarum Helvetiae. Bernae, 1795. fol. Another issue in 1818. Cratrvitte (J. P.). Manuel d’herborisation en Suisse et en Valais. Winterthur, 1811. 8°. Morrrzr (A.). Die Pflanzen der Schweiz. Chur, 1882. 8°. Gaupin (J. F. G. P.). Flora helvetica . . . Turici, 1828-383. 7 vols. 8°. Synopsis fl. helveticae. Turici, 1836. 8°. Posthumous, edited by J. P. Monnard. HecetscHweEiter (J.). Flora der Schweiz. Zuerich, 1840. 12°. {Heer (0.). Analytische Tabellen zur Bestimmung der phan. Pflanzengattungen der Schweiz. Zuerich, 1840. 8°. A supplement to the previous work. Morrra (A.). Die Flora der Schweiz . . . Zuerich, 1844. 8°. Re-issued with new title, Leipzig, 1847. {Wits (A.). Wanderings ... Lond. 1856. 8°. Ed. 2. 1858. Botany, by J. Atkins, pp. 387-397. tBatrour (J. H.). Botanical Excursion to Switzerland in 1858. Edinb. 1859. 8°. Koco (W. D. J.). Taschenbuch der deutschen und schweizer Flora . . . Leipzig, 1844. 8°. Ed. 6. 1865. {Ducommun (J. C.). Taschenbuch fuer den schweizer Botaniker. Solothurn, 1871. 12°. Contains 1700 drawings ! tSmmer (R. T.). Botanischer Taschenbegleiter des Alpenclubisten Zuerich, 1871. 12°. t+Morruter (P.). Flore analytique de la Suisse. Neuchatel, 1871. 16°. Ed. 8. Paris, 1876. 12°. tGremir (A.). Excursionsflora fuer die Schweiz. Aarau, 1874. 13°, Ed: is. 1878. tChoix des plantes de la Suisse et de la Savoie. Genéve, 1878. 4°. {Curisr (H.). Das Pflanzenleben der Schweiz . . . Zuerich, 1879. 8% {Der Schweizer Kraeutersammler. New-Ulm, 1879. 8°. tGremir (A.). Neue Beitraege zur Flora der Schweiz. Aarau, 1880. 8°.—~> Gaupixn (J. F. G. P.). Agrostographia helvetica . . . Paris, 1811. 2yols. -8%, Curistener (C.). Die Hieracien der Schweiz. Bern, 1863. 4°. {Curist (H.). Die Rosen der Schweiz. Basel, 1873. 8°. § 88. LOCAL FLORAS. SWITZERLAND. 343 {{Scuarrer (L. E.).] artis primis spicilegii lichenum helveti- corum conspectus. Bernae, 1836. 8°. Partis secundae, etc. 1842. {Kvurster (J.), & H. Zwryeu. Bilder aus dem Leben der Schweiz. Gewaesser. (Heft. i. Diatomaceae.) Winterthur, 1864. 4°. Srcretan (L.). Mycographie suisse . . . Genéve, 1833. 3 vols. 8°. tTroe (J. G.). Verzeichniss Schweizer Schwaemme. Bern, 1844. 8°. +Berener (J.). Fungi esculenti et venenosi Helvetiae . . . Bern, [1845-50]. fol. {Kurze Abhandlungen derjenigen inlaendisch. Pflanzen durch deren unvorsicht. Gebrauch bey Menschen und Vieh gross. Schade, ja d. Tod selbsten veranlasst werden kann. Bern, 1774. 8°. {Kasrennorer (K.). Kurzer... Unterricht in der Naturgeschichte der nuetzlichsten einheimischen Waldbaeume . . . Genf, 1846. 16°. Alpine Regions. Zoutrkorrr (K. T.). Versuch einer Alpenflora der Schweiz. . . St. Gallen, 1828. fol. Frorrcn (C.). Die Alpenflanzen der Schweiz . . . Teufen, 1852-7. 4°. tPayor(V.). Vegetation de la region des neiges... Lyon, 1869. 8°. Flora of the valley of the Mer de Glace. +Macmmmran (H.). Holidays in High Lands . . . Lond. 1873. 8°. tMvrrtrer (J. P.). Flora der Bluethenpflanzen des bergischen Landes. Remscheid, 1876. 8°. tVovea (E.). Flora alpina . . . Genéve, 1876. fol. tBouvrer (L.). Flore des Alpes de la Suisse et de la Savoie... Paris, 1878. 8°. tEcerer(P.J.). Alpenflanzen der Schweiz. [Wollerau], 1878. fol. tBrun (J.). Diatomées des alpes et du Jura. . . Basel, 1880. 8°. Mont Blanc. tPartatorE (F.). Viaggio alla catena del Monte Bianco . Firenze, 1850. 8°. Payor (V.). Guide . . . au Jardin de la Mer de Glace. Genéve, eo4., 12°. Catalogue des fougéres . . . du Mont Blanc. Genéve, L860. - 8°. Guide du lichenologue du Mont Blanc. Lausanne, 1860. 8”. 344 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Scutercuer (J. C.). Cat. pl. in Helvetia cis- et transalpina.. . Bex Helvetiae, [1800]. 8°. Ed. 4. Camberii, 1821. Wautenzerc (G.) De vegetatione ...in Helvetia septentrionali. Turici, 1813. 8°. Jura (The). Baney (C. M. P.). Flore jurassienne .. . Paris, 1845. 4 vols. 8°. *Goprr(C.H.). Floredu Jura. Neuchatel, 1853. 8°. Suppl. 1869. *GrenieR (C.). Flore de la chaine jurassique . . . Besangon, 1865-75. 8°. Fricuz-Joset (—.), & —. Montavpoy. Flore du Jura septentrional. Mulhouse, 1856. 8°. tQueter (L.). Les champignons du Jura... Montbel. 1872-5. 8°. {Prerrer (W.). Bryognographische Studien aus den rhaetischen Alpen. Marburg, 1869. 4° Bale (Basel). Hacensacu (C. F.). Tentamen fl. Basileensis. Basil. 1821-34. 2 vols. 8°. Suppl. 1843. tScunemer (F.). Taschenbuch der Flora yon Basel und angrenz. Gebiete. Basel, 1880. 8° Bern. Brown (J. P.). Cat. des plantes . . . de l’Oberland bernois .. . Thoune, 1843. 8°. Fiscuer (L.). Taschenbuch der Flora von Bern. Bern, 1855. 8°. Ed, 2. 1863. 8°. “ Verzeichniss der Gefaesspflanzen des Berner-Oberlandes. Bern, 1875. 8°. {Fiscuer-Oosrer (C. von). Rubi bernenses. Bern, 1867. 8°. Chur. +Bruzecer (C. G.). Flora churiensis. Chur, 1874. 8°. Geneva. +Periver (J.). Cat. plants observed . . . about Geneva . . . by Ray... Lond [17097]. 3". +Dfisfierise (A.). Florula genevensis advena. [Genéve, 1879.] 8°. Neuchatel. {Favre-Gurttarmonp (L.). Les Champignons comestibles du canton de Neuchatel. Neuch. 1861. 4°. St. Bernard (Great. ) tTisstire (P. G.). Guide du botaniste sur le grand St. Bernard. Aigle, 1868. 8°. § 88. LOCAL FLORAS. SWITZERLAND. 345 St. Gall. {JarceR (A.). Moosflora der Kantone St. Gallen und Appenzell... St. Gallen, 1868. 8°. Valais. Morira (—.). Le guide du botaniste ... dans le Valais. . Lausanne, 1810. 4°. ANGREVILLE (J. E.d’). La flore vallaisanne. Genéve, 1863. 8°. {Rion (—.). Guide du botaniste en Valais. Sion, 1872. 8°. tFavconnet (C.). Excursions botaniques dans le Bas-Valais. Genéve, 1872. 8°. Vaud. Brancuer (R.). Catalogue . . . canton de Vaud . .. Vevey, 1836. 8°. Rarry (D.). Guide du botaniste dans le canton du Vaud. Lausanne, 1842. 8°. Kd. 2. Genéve, 1862. 12°. Waldstadt. {Rarer (J.). Prodrom der Waldstaedter Gefaesspflanzen. Schwyz, 1870. 8°. t Erster Nachtrag zu den Waldstaedter Gefaesspflanzen. Schwyz, 1872. 8°. Zuerich. {Cxsatr (V.). Die Pflanzenwelt im Gebiete Zuerischen . . . und den Alpen. Halle, [1863]. 8°. § 89. ARCTIC REGIONS, ere. Spitzbergen. {Berecren (S8.). Musci et Hepaticae spetsburgenses. Stockh. Wise, 4%. tAcarpa (J. G.). Bidrag till Kaennedomen af spetsbergen alger. Stockh. 1868-70. 4°. {Lacersrepr (N. G. W.). Soettvattens-diatomaceer fran Spets- burgen . . . Stockh. 1873. 8°. {Kserrman (F. R.). Om Spetsburgens marina klorofyllfoerande, thallophyter. Stockh. 1875-7. 8°. tArzscnoue (J. E.). Phyceae novae et minus cognitae in maribus extraeuropaeis collectae . . . Upsaliae, 1854. 4°. : 346 g90. AFRICA. *Suaw (T.). Cat. pl... . Africaeet Asiae . . . Oxonii, 1738. fol. Edited by J. J. Dillenius. Burman (J.). Rariorum africanum pl. Amstel. 1738-9. 4°. Nees von Esrenseck (C.G.). Florae Africae . . . monographicae. I. Gramineae. Glogaviae, 1841. 8°. Kvuun (M.). Filices africanae. Lips. 1868. 8°. {Denuam (D.). Travels in Northern and Central Africa . . . Lond. 1826. 4°. Botanical appendix by R. Brown, pp. 208-246; Plants collected by W. Oudney, D. Denham, and H. Clapperton. American reprint, Boston, 1826. 8°. The editions of 1828 and 1831- do not contain any Botany. French Transl., Paris, 1826. 3 vols. 8°. Atlas, 4°. *+Oxrver (D.). Flora of Tropical Africa . . . Lond. 1868. 8.—> The assisting botanists, so far as the work has been issued, are M. T. Masters, J. G. Baker, J. Britten, M. A. Lawson, J. D. Hooker, W. P. Hiern, W. B. Hemsley. Vol. iii. is dated 1877. tBernarpin (J.). L’Afrique centrale. Gand, 1877. 8°. Commercial productions. {Gray (W.). Travels in Western Africa . . . Lond. 1825. 8°. Botany by W. J. Hooker, pp. 384-396, with four plates. The figures are quoted in Pritzel’s Index Iconum but no mention is made of the book in his list of authorities, nor in the Thesaurus. +AscuErson (P.). Botanik von Ost-Afrika. Leipzig, 1879. 4°. Contributed to Decken’s Reisen, assisted by P. Ascherson, O. Boeckeler, F. W. Klatt, M. Kuhn, P. G. Lorentz, and W. Sonder. {Tuckey (J. K.). Narrative of an Expedition . . . River Zaire [Congo]. Lond. 1818. 4°. Appendix No. 5. Observations on C. Smith’s Plants, by R. Brown, pp- 420-485. *Burcnett (W. J.). Travels in the interior of Southern Africa. Lond. 1822-4. 2vols. 4°. Zoological and botanical Index, pp. 611-618. Ecxton (C. F.), & C. Zevner. Enum. pl. Africae australis extra- tropicae. Hamb. 1834-7. 8°. Meyer (E. H. F.). Comment. de plantis Africae australioris . illustravit J. F. Drége. . Lips. 1835-7. 8°. § 90. LOCAL FLORAS. AFRICA. 347 {Dricz (J. F.). Cat.pl. . . . Afmicae australioris . . . Regiomont. Boruss. 1837. 8°. Id. Hamburgi, 1838. Catalog suedafrikanischer . . . Pflanzen . . . Hamb. 1840. 8°. {{Harvey (W. H.).] Specimens of the Flora of South Africa. [Lond. 1849.] fol. Drawings by a lady [A. E. Roupell], otherwise called Plantae novae thurberianae. Cambr. 1854. 4°. Avams (H.G.). Notes for Naturalists. Lond. 1857. 8°. Chief botanical information relates to North American botany. Encetmann (G.). U.S. and Mexican Boundary Survey, under. . . W.H. Emory. Washington, 1858. 4°. 356 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Torrey (J.). Botany of the United States and Mexican Boundary. Washington, 1858. 4°. t[Gray (A.)?] Cat. of the phaenog. and acrogenous pl. contained in Gray’s Manual. New York, 1859. 8°. *+Reports of Explorations and Surveys to ascertain the most prac- ticable and economical Route for a Railroad from the Missis- sippi River to the Pacific Ocean. Washington, 1855-61. 12 vols. 4°. Vol. i. 1855. Contains no Botany. Calls cle 41st Parallel, under E. G. Beckwith. By J. Torrey & A. Gray (with the next). 38th & 39th Parallel, under J. W. Gunnison. By Torrey & Gray, pp. 115-1382, tt. 1-10. 82nd Parallel, under J. Pope. By Torrey & Gray, pp. 157-185, tt. 1-10. »» iii. 1856. No Botany. Sy Ve ous 36th Parallel, under A. W. Whipple. No. 1. J. M. Bigelow, General dese. of the country, pp. 1-16. Desc. Forest Trees, pp. 17- 26, with plan. 3. G. Engelmann & J. M. Bigelow, Cactaceae, pp. 27-58, tt. 1-24. 4. J. Torrey [& A. Gray], General botanical collections, pp. 59-182, tt- 1-25. 5. W.S. Sullivant, Mosses and Liver- worts, pp. 185-193, tt. 1-10. 35th & 32nd Parallel, California, under R. 8. Williamson. Plants, by J. Torrey, pp. 359-370, tt. 1-10. Botanical report, by E., Durand & T. C. Hilyard, pp. 3-14, tt. 1-18. »» Vi. 1857. California and Oregon, under R. 8. Williamson. No. 1. J. S. Newberry, Report on the Botany of the Route, ‘pp. 3-64, tt. 1-10. (Trees.) », 2. Newberry, assisted by Torrey & Gray, General Catalogue of the Plants collected, pp. 65-93. »> 9, W.S. Sullivant, Mosses and Liver- worts, pp. 93-94. ,, H. Tuckerman, Lichens, p. 94. Index, pp. 95-102; tt. 11-16. 55 beVdlee age 32nd Parallel and California, under J. G. Parke. J. Torrey, Botanical Report, pp. 3-28, tt. 1-7. T. Antisell, Localities, pp. 23-26. » 2. ”? >) ” § 91. LocAL FLORAS. NORTH AMERICA. 307 Vol. viii.-xi. 1857-61. Contain no Botany. », Xi. 1860. 47th & 49th Parallels, under I. Stevens. No. 1. J. G. Cooper, Report on the Botany of the Route, pp. 13-39. Cat. plants collected East of the Rocky Mountains, pp. 40-49. ,», 3. Cat. plants, Washington Territory, pp. 50-71, with two Algae by S. Ashmead. Index, 4 pp., tt. 1-6. I have thus summarized the botanical contents of these volumes, giving the commanders of each expedition, the headings adopted on each series of plates, and particulars of pagination. Each report seems to have been published as it was received, without much regard to uniformity in plan of issue. Woop (A.). Class-Book of Botany . . . Boston, 1845. 8°. Ed. [3?] New York, 1864. {Mitrer (M.). Wild Flowers of North America. Lond. 1867. 4°. Only Part 1 appeared. t[ Many (H.).] Cat. phaenogamous plants of the U.S. east of the Mississippi. Cambr. [1868]. 8°. tBert (W. A). New Tracks in North America. Lond. 1869. 2 vols. 8°. Appx., Botany by C. C. Parry, pp. 285-302; other botanical in- formation in body of work, with four plates of plants. *Watson (8.), & D. C. Eaton. Botany of the . . . fortieth parallel (U.S.A.). Washington, 1871. 4°. tWoop (A.). The American Botanist and Florist . . . New York, TS71. +8: tMann (H.). Cat. of Phaenogams and Vascular Cryptogams of the U.S. Cambr. 1872. 8°. {Travrverrer (E.R. von). Plantarum ...in America... et.. Daghestania . . . Petrop. 1875. 8°. tKornter (A.). Practical Botany, structural and systematic. New York, 1876. 8°. tWoop (A.). New illustrated Plant Record. New York, 1877. a +Rornrock (J. T.). Botany [of the] U. S. Geographical surveys west of the one hundredth meridian . . . in charge of ... G. M. Wheeler. Washington, 1878. 4°. Forms vol. vi. of the Official Reports. Several other botanists assisted. bo 358 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Haypen (F. V.). Reports of the U. 8. Geological Survey... Washington, 1867. 8.—> Botanical portions by T. C. Porter, C. C. Parry, and J. M. Coulter; the Fossil Botany by L. Lesquereux. From a mere sketch of the Geological features of the various districts, these reports are now extended so as to embrace a large amount of descriptive Natural History. *tGoopae (G. L.). Wild Flowers of America. Boston, 1877. 4°.—> Illustrations by I. Sprague. *tMernan (T.). Native flowers and ferns of the U. S. Boston, 1878. 4°.—~> *tGray (A.). Synoptical Flora of North America. New York, 1878. 8°.—> This is intended to continue and complete the work left unfinished in 1843. It begins with Gamopetalae after Compositae. *tWarson (S.). Bibliographical Index to North American Botany. Washington, 1878. 8°.—> An invaluable help to American Botany ;—the publication of new genera and species has been made in so detached and fragmentary a fashion, that some such work as this is absolutely necessary to avoid great loss of time and possible errors. The later generations of American botanists will have much cause to blame their elders for the modes of issue adopted during the last thirty years, in maga- zines and official reports, awkward to consult, and cumbrous to quote. EncEeLmann(G.). Cacteae of United States. Camb. (U.S.A.), 1856. 8°. tBarrarr (J.). North American Carices. Middletown, 1840. 8° A set of labels, with occasional remarks. Mvuutensere (D. H.). Descriptio uberior graminum et pl. calama- rium Americae septentrionalis . . . Philad. 1817. 8°. tMarcuat (E.). Revision des Hédéracées américaines. Brux. Bio." (G7. EnGeLMANn (G.). N.A. species of Juncus. St. Louis, 1868. 8°. Kunri (C. 8.). Legumineuses du nouveau continent .. . Paris, 1819[-1824]. fol. {Barratt (J.). Salices americanae. Middletown, 1840. 4°. Little more than a set of labels. Anperrsson (N.J.). Salices boreali-americanae. Cambridge, 1858. 8°, {Dzs Movtins (C.). Vites bor. americanae. Bordeaux, 1862. 8°. {Reeer (E.). Conspectus specierum Vitis . . . Petrop. 1873. 8°. {Beck (L. C.). Synoptical table of the Ferns and Mosses of the U.S. Ed. 2. 1849. § 91. LOCAL FLORAS. NORTH AMERICA. 359 Prumier (C.). Filicetum americanum . . . Paris, 1703. fol. {Perrver (J.). Pterigraphia americana .. . [Lond. 1712.] fol. tRozryson (J.). Ferns of North America. Salem, 1873. 8°. A ‘check list”’ only. si Ferns in their homes. Salem, 1878. 12°. tWrit1ramson (J.). Fern Etchings. Ed. 2. Louisville, 1879. 4°. *tEaton (D.C.). Ferns of North America. Salem, [1877-80]. 2 vols. 4°. Lond. [1878— ].—> Plates by J. H. Emerson ; two issues, one in progress. Surrrvant (W.8.). Musci and Hepaticae of the U.S. New York, 1866. 8°. Reprinted from Gray’s Manual, Ed. 2. t & L. Lesquerrux. Musci boreali americani. Columbi Ohioensium, 1856. 8°. *+——-— Icones muscorum. Cambr. U.S. 1864-74. 2 vols. 8° t——-— Icones muscorum. New York, 1875. 8° Illustrations of Mosses peculiar to North America. tRav (A. E.), & A. B. Hervey. Cat. of North American Musci. Taunton, 1880. 8°. tAuvstin (C. F.). Hepaticae Boreali-americanae. Closter, 1873. 8°. *Harvey (W. H.). Nereis boreali-americana . . . New York, 1858. 4°. {Woop (H. C.). Freshwater Algae of North America. [ Washing- ton], 1872. 4°. {Barry (J. W.). Exam. of Soundings made off . . . the coast of the U.S. Washington, 1851. 4°. {——— New species of microscopic organisms (Diatomaceae). Wash. 1851. 4°. {Lewis (F. W.). Notes on ... Diatomaceae . . . U.S. seaboard. Philad. 1861. 8°. tAtten (T.G.). Characeae americanae . . . New York, 1879. 4°.—> Swartz (O.). Lichenes americani . . . Norimb. 1811. 8°. Tuckerman (E.). Synopsis of the Lichens of New England. . Cambr. 1848. 8°. Genera lichenum; an arrangement of the N.A. Lichens ave » Amherst, 1872. 8°. t Marsuatt (H.). Arbustum americanum... Philad. 1785. 8°. French and German editions also. Dreihundert auserlesene amerikanische Gewaechse . . . Nurnberg, 1785-88. 8°. 360 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Browne (D. J.).. Sylva americana . . . Boston, 1832. 8°. *Nurratt (T.). North-American Sylva ... Phila. 1842-54. 3 vols. 8°. (See below.) {Browne (D. J.). Arboretum americanum. New York, 1857. 8°. *Micuavux (A.). North American Sylva . .. Philad. 1859. 3 vols. 8°, Translated from Histoire des arbres forestiers de l’Amerique sept. Paris, 1810-13. 3 vols. 4°. tNorratt (T.). The North American Sylva . . . Philad. 1865. 3 vols.in 2. 8°. This work with the preceding was re-issued in five volumes, of which set Nuttall forms vols. iv. and y.; the last vol. has an Index to the five volumes, {Vasey (G.). Forest Trees of the United States ... Wash. 1876. 8°. Intended to illustrate the collection of forest-tree woods in the Philadelphia Exhibition. {Sarcenr (C. 8.). A Catalogue of the forest trees of N. A. Wash. 1880. 8°. fEncrrmann (G.). Synopsis of the American firs (Abies, Link). St. Louis, 1878. 8°. {Boorn (J.). Die Douglas Fichte . . . Berlin, 1877. 8°. tEnerrmann (G.). American Junipers . . . section Sabina. St. Louis, 1877. 8°. *Micnaux (A.). Histoire des chénes de l’Amerique . . . Paris, 1801. fol. tEncrrmann (G.). The Oaks of the United States. St. Louis, 1876. 8°. Continuation, 1877. {Darurneton (W.). Agricultural Botany. Philad. 1847. 8°. Ed. 2. under the title of American Weeds and Useful Plants, by G. Thurber, New York, 1860, 8°. Hucues (W.). American physician . . . Lond. 1672. 12°. Barron (B. 8.). Materia medica of the United States. Philad. 1798-1804. 8°. Barton (W. P. C.). Vegetable Materia medica U.S. Philad. 1817-8. 2vols. 4°. Biertow (J.). American Medical Botany. Boston, 1817-21. 3 vols. 4°. Rarryesqve (C. 8.). Medical Flora . . . Philad. 1828-30. 8°. § 91. LocAL FLORAS. NORTH AMERICA. 361 Crarp (A.). Synopsis of medicinal Plants of the United States. Philad. 1852. 8°. *Gray (A.). Manual of the Botany of the Northern U.S. Boston and Cambridge, 1848. 8°. Ed. 5. (greatly extended), New York, 1867. ‘‘Ed. 5. eighth issue, 1878.”’ Torrey (J.). Flora of the Northern and Middle Sections of the United States . . . New York, 1824. 8°. Vol. i. only came out, containing the Linnean classes, i.-xii. Compendium of the Flora of the Northern and Middle States. New York, 1826. 8°. {Beck (L. C.). Botany of the Northern and Middle States. Albany, 1833. 8°. - Ed. 2. (Title changed to Botany of the U.S. north of Virginia), New York, 1848. *+Cuapman (A. W.). Flora of the Southern United States. New York, 1860. 8°. [Ed. 3 ?] (new title-page only), 1872. The Ferns by D. C. Eaton. | Darsy (J.). Botany of the Southern States. New York, 1855. 8°. Ed. 2. 1860. {Porcuer (F. P.). Resources of the Southern Fields and Forests. Charleston, 1868. 8°. Ed. 2. 1871. Includes a medical Flora of the United States. Rivpett (J. L.). Synopsis of the Flora of the Western States. Cincinnati, 1835. 8°. {Sururvanr (W.S.). Musci and Hepaticae of the East. U.S. New York, 18712. 8. Alleghany and Appalachian Mountains. *Surtivant (W.8.). Musci alleghanienses . . . Columbus, 1846. 8°. Also issued in 1844 in 4°, fAvstriy (C. F.). Musci appalachiani . . . Closter, 1870. 8° Suppl. 1878. The index of this work is noteworthy for the numerous blunders, corrected by pasting slips containing the corrections over the mistakes. Wricut (E.T.). Lichen Tufts from the Alleghanies. New York, 1860. 12°. Amherst. Tuckerman (E.), & C.C. Frost. Cat. pl. . . . thirty miles of Am- herst College. New York, 1876. 12°. 362 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Arkansas. {Lesqurrevx (L.). Geological Survey of Arkansas. Recent and fossil plants, in D. Owen’s 2nd Report. Philad. 1860. 8°. Boston. Biexrtow (J.). Florula bostoniensis. Boston, 1814. 8°. Ed. 3. 1840. California. tRarraw (V.). Popular Californian Flora. San Francisco, 1879. 4°. *tBrewer (W. H.), 8. Watson, & A. Gray. Botany [of California]. Cambridge, 1876. 4°.—> Vol. i, Polypetalae by Brewer and Watson, Gamopetalae by Gray. {Morrére (J.). Note sur une Liliacée de la Californie. [Rupalleya volubilis.] Caen, 1863. 8°. {Enrenzere (C. G.). Zur Kenntniss des unsichtbaren Lebens als felsbildende Bacillarien in Californien. Berlin, 1870. 4°. {Tuckerman (E.). Lichens of California, Oregon to the Rocky Mountains. Amherst, 1866. 8°. {Harkness (H. W.), & J. P. Moorz. Cat. of the Pacific Coast Fungi. [San Francisco, 1880.] 8°. {Murray (A.). Notes upon Californian Trees. Edinb. 1859. 8°. Viscuer (E.). Forest trees of California. San Francisco, 1862. 4°. {Coorrr (E.). Forest culture and Eucalyptus Trees. San Fran- cisco, 1876. 12°. Carolina. *CaresBy (M.). Natural History of Carolina . . . Lond. 1731-48. 2 vols. fol. Ed. 3. (revised by G. Edwards), 1771. German Ed. Nuernberg, 1749-70. Watrer (T.). Flora caroliniana . . . Lond. 1788. 8°. {Suecur (J. L. E. W.). Flora carolinacensis . . . Charleston, 1806. 8°. Vol. i. only appears to have been issued. t Wreath from the Woods of Carolina. New York, 1859. 4°. tBamry (J. W.). Obs. on Desmidiaceae, Diatomaceae . . . in Carolina. Washington, 1850. 4°. {Bricxett (J.). The Natural History of North Carolina. Dubl. UW oy Pome ue Of the Vegetables . . . pp. 57-106. § 91. LocAL FLORAS. NORTH AMERICA. 363 Extiorr (S.). Botany of South Carolina and Georgia. Charleston, 1821-4. 2vyols. 8°. Chester. Daruineton (W.). Florula cestrica. West-Chester, 1826. 4°. Ed. 3. Philad. 1853. 8°. Cincinnati. Lza (T. G.). Cincinnati plants. Philad. 1849. 8°. Colorado. *tPorter (T. C.), & J. M. Covtrer. Synopsis of the Flora of Colorado. Washington, 1874. 8°. {Witter (H.). Lichens collected by J. M. Coulter... Yellow- stone Region in 1872. Washington, 1873. 8°. Dakota. {Cuicxertne (H.). Cat. of phaenogamous and vascular cryptoga- mous plants . . . Dakota and Montana. Wash. 1879. 8°. Illinois. {Lesqurrevx (L.). Geological Survey of Illinois. Springfield, 1866. 4°.—~> Kentucky. t[Sworr (C. W.), —. Perer, & —. Grisworp.] Cat. native phaeno- gamous pl. and ferns of Kentucky. Lexington, 1833. 8°. t{Wrutamson (J.). Ferns of Kentucky. Louisville, 1878. 8°. Louisiana. tLe Pace pu Praw (—.). Histoire de la Louisiane... Paris, 1758. 3vols. 12°. Vol. ii. pp. 1-65 contains some singular engravings of the indi- genous vegetation ; there is an English version, Lond. 1768, 2 vols. 12°., but the plates are absent. tBossu (—.). Travels through Louisiana. Lond. 1771. 2 vols. 8°. Transl. from Nouveaux voyages . . . Paris, 1768, by J. R. Forster. Contains a catalogue of American plants. Rarmvesauz (C.8.). Florula ludoviciana . . . New York, 1817. 8°. Translated and revised from the French of C. Robin. Maine. Sprincer (J. 8.). Forest life and Forest Trees in Maine and New Brunswick. New York, 1837. 8°. 364 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Maryland. {Periver (J.). Virtues of several sovereign Plants, found wild in Maryland. [Lond.1714?] fol. Massachusetts. tHrrencock (E.). Report on the. . . botany. . . of Massachusetts. Amherst, 1833. 8°. Atlas. t[——] Cat. of the Animals and Plants of Massachusetts. Amherst, 1835. 8°. Plants, pp. 84-131; with general Index. Dewey (C.). Herbaceous. . . plants of Massachusetts . . . Cambridge, 1840. 8°. *+Emmrson (G. B.). Trees and shrubs... . of Massachusetts. Boston, 1846. 8°. Ed. 2. 1875. 2 vols. 8°. New Bern. {Croom (H. B.), & H. Loomrs. Cat. of Plants observed in the neigh- bourhood of New Bern. Newbern, 1833. 8°. [Ed. 2.] by H. B. Croom. New York, 1837. New Haven. t[Earon (D. C.)?] Cat. of the flowering pl. and higher cryptogams . within 30 miles of Yale College. New Haven, 1878. 8°. New Jersey. tWri1s (0. R.). Cat.pl.... New Jersey ... New York, 1874. 8°. Contains descriptions of all the local violets, directions for collecting and drying plants, and a directory of North American and West Indian Botanists. New York. {[Earon (A.).] Cat. Plants growing spontaneously within 30 miles of New York. Albany, 1819. 8°. *Torrey (J.). Flora of the State of New York . . . Albany, 1843. 2 vols. 4°. {Prrer (A. W.). Trees of New York. Boston, 1859. 4°. Newfoundland. tReexs (H.). Flowering Plants and Ferns of Newfoundland. Newbury, 1871. 8°. Ohio. Riovett (J. L.). Supplementary catalogue of Ohio plants. Cincin- nati, 1836. 8°. Oneida. {Paine (J. A.). Cat. pl. found in Oneida county .. . Utica, 1864. 8°. § 91. LOCAL FLORAS. NORTH AMERICA. 365 Oregon. JEFFREY (—.). Botanical Expedition to Oregon. Edinb. 18538. 4°. Pennsylvania. {Pursu (F.). Journal of a Botanical excursion in . . . Pennsylvania and New York. Philad. 1869. 8°. Edited from the unpublished MS. by T. P. James. Philadelphia. Barton (W. P.C.). Florae philadelphicae prodromus . . . Philad. 1815. . 4°, Compendium florae philadelphicae. Philad. 1818. 2 vols. 8°. Again in 1824, Rhode Island. Outyey (S. T.). Algae rhodiaceae. Providence, 1871. 8°. Superior (Lake). Agassiz (L.). Lake Superior. Boston, 1850. 8°. Texas. Encrtmann (G.), & A. Gray. Plantae lindheimerianae. Boston, 1845. 8°. Gray (A.). Plantae wrightianae texano-neomexicanae. Wash- ington, 1852. 4° t Brief characters of some new genera and species of Nycta- ginaceae ... Texasand New Mexico. New Haven, 18538. 8°. Utah. tSmrrson (J. H.). Report of Explorations across the Great Basin of the Territory of Utah . . . Washington, 1876. 4°. Botany by G. Engelmann. Virginia. *Gronovius (J. F.). Flora virginica. Lugd. Bat. 1739-48. 2 vols. So) Nd) 2! 17625 4% : Barton (B.8.). Flora virginica. Philad. 1812. 8°. Incomplete, ends with Tetrandria. Vermont. tTnompson (Z.). History of Vermont . . . Burlington, 1842. 8°. Part first, Natural History . . . Botany, by W. Oakes, pp. 173-221. Wisconsin. tHare (T. J.). Additions to the Flora of Wisconsin. [Madison, 1860.] 8°. Cellular eryptogams by J. A. Lapham. Extracted from yol. y. Wisc. State Agric. Soc. p. 417-424. [1858-59.] 366 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Lapnam (J. A.). Grasses of Wisconsin . . . Madison, 1854. 8% tBrunm (T. A.). Die Gefaesskryptogamen Wisconsins ... Mil- waukee, 1879. 8°. CANADA. {Hector (J.). Physical features of the central part of British North America ... Edinb. 1861. 8°. Chiefly on the botanical physiognomy of the region. Cornut (J. P.). Canadensium pl... . hist. Paris, 1635. 4°. Again in 1662. *+ProvancHer (8.). Flore canadienne .. . Quebec, 1862. 2 vols. 8° {Tram (C. P.). Canadian Wild Flowers ... Montreal, 1869. 4°. Drawings by A. Fitzgibbon. tWarr (D. A. P.). Botanical Notes. [Montreal, 1869.] 8°. {Moyen (J.). Cours élémentaire de botanique; et flore de Canada. . . - Montreal, 1871. 8°. {Curtiss (A. H.). Cat. of the Phaenogamous and vascular crypto- gamous Plants of Canada . . . Liberty, 1873. 4°. tRoss (A. M.). Flora of Canada. Toronto, 1875. 8°. t Forest trees of Canada. Toronto, 1875. 8°. This and the preceding are mere lists. {Lawson (G.). Synopsis of Canadian Ferns . . . [ Montreal], 1864. 8°. tApams (A. L.). Field and Forest Rambles . . . Eastern Canada. Lond. 1873. 8°. tRoss (A. M.). Canadian Ferns and Wild Flowers . . . of Ontario. Toronto, 1873. 16°. tMacoun (J.). Synopsis of the Flora of the Valley of the St. Lawrence . . . [ Montreal, 1877.] 8°. GREENLAND. tEcrpz (H.). Des alten Groenlands neue Perlustration. Frankfurt, 1730. 8°. Danish, Det gamle Groenlands . . . Kioeb. 1741. 4°. Roxx (H.), [etc.] Naturhist. Beskrivelse af Groenland. Kjoeben- hayn, 1857. 8°. Tilloeg No. 6. Oversigt over Groenlands Planter in vol. ii. 106- 135, by J. Lange. § 91. LOCAL FLORAS. NORTH AMERICA. 367 {Jones (T. Rupert). Manual... Natural History .. . of Greenland. Lond. 1875. 8°. A compilation from many sources for the Arctic expedition. {Rix (H.). Danish Greenland. Lond. 1877. 8°. Synopsis of the Greenland Flora, pp. 409-428, by R. Brown of Campster, based upon Lange’s List in the original work. tAcarpu (J. G.). Bidrag till kaennedomen af Groenlands Laminareer och Fucaceer. Stockh. 1872. 4°. {Brown (R.), [Campst.] Florula discoana . . . Edinb. 1868. 8°. The plants were determined by D. Oliver, M. A. Lawson, B. Carrington, W. L. Lindsay, J. M. Crombie, G. Dickie. +Berceren (S.). Undersoekning af mossfloran vid Disko-bugten . . . iGroenland. Stockh. 1875. 4°. §92. CENTRAL AMERICA. tEnertmann (G.). Botany of Dr. A. Wislizenus’s expedition. Washington, [1848]. 8°. Orrstep (A. 8.). L’Amerique centrale . . . Copenhague, 1863. 4°. tHerter (K. B.). Mexico. Andeutungen ueber . . . Pflanzen- und Mineralreich . . . Wien, 1864. 8° Vegetation, pp. 15-33. Vexasco (J.). Flora mexicana. Mexico, 1870. 8°. *+Fournrer (E.), W. Nyzayper, & E. Bescnerette. Mexicanas plantas nuper . . . allatas... (Cryptogamia.) Paris, 1872-3. fol. ‘‘Récherches botaniques publiées sous la direction de M. J. Decaisne.”’ tCanpotte (A. de). Calques des dessins de la flore du Mexique de Mogino et Sessé, qui ont servi de types d’espéce dans le Systema ou le Prodromus. Genéve, 1874. fol. Ten sets of tracings from the original drawings, with a printed preface, distributed to the principal Herbaria in Europe. {Orrsrep (A. 8.). Praecursores florae centroamericanae. Kjoeb. 1874. 8°. | {Hemstey (W. B.). Diagnoses plant. . . . mexicanarum et centr.- americanarum. Lond. 1878-80. (8 parts.) 8°. *tGopman (F. D.), & O. Sarvin. Biologia centrali-americana. (Botany, by W. B. Hemsley.) Lond. 1879. 4°.—> —= —__—_ 368 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {BArcena (M.). Descripcion de una nueva planta mexicana (Gaudi- chaudia Enrico-Martinezii). Mexico, 1878. 8°. {Layer (J.). Hypopityeae . . . mexicanae et centrali-americanae . . . Hauniae, 1868. 8°. *Batrman (J.). Orchidaceae of Mexico and Guatemala. Lond. 1837-43. fol. The tailpiece following the preface by G. Cruikshank, is humour- ously suggestive of this ponderous folio. {Fournier (E.). Sur la distribution géographique des Graminées mexicaines. Paris, 1880. 8°. Martens (M.), & H. Garrorrr. Les fougéres du Mexique... [ Bruxelles, 1842.] 4°. tGorrscue (C. M.). Hepaticae mexicanae. Hayn. 1867. 4°. {}Enrensere (C.G.). Bacillarien . . . bei der Stadt Mexiko. Berl. 1869. 4°. *tBetr (T.). Naturalist in Nicaragua. Lond. 1874. 8°. t{Wrttrms (J. J.). The Isthmus of Tehuantepec . . . New York, 1852. 8°. Vegetable productions, pp. 180-200. — tB&rcena (M.). Noticia . . . dal estado de Hidalgo. Mexico, ett. 8. Flora, pp. 25-37, with two plates. t Viaje 4. . . Cacahuamilpa . . . y la flora de los estados de Morelos y Guerrero. Mexico, 1874. 8°. ¢ 93. WEST INDIES. t{Bernarp (A. C.1.). Vergleichung der Floren des Westindischen und Ostindischen Archipels. Halle, 1877. 8°. Swarrz(O.). Flora Indiae occidentalis . . . Erlangae, 1797-1806. 3 vols. 8°. Hamitton (W.). Prodromus plantarum Indiae occidentalis. Lond. 1825. 8°. {Dantett (W. F.). Cascarilla plants of W. India and Bahama. [Lond. 1872.] 8°. {Creve (P. T.). Diatoms from the West Indian Archipelago. Stockh, 1878. 8°, § 93. LOCAL FLORAS. WEST INDIES. 369 *GrisepacH (A. H. R.). Flora of British West India Islands. Lond. 1864. 8°. *Jacquin (N. J.). Selectarum stirpium americanarum historia . . Vindob. 1768. fol. Repr. Manhemii, 1788. 8°. [Ed. 2. Vindob. 1780 ?] fol., 18 copies only, figures hand-painted. Antilles. *Tussac (F.R.). Flora Antillarum . . . Paris, 1808-27. 4 vols. fol. Descourtizz (M. E.). Flore médicale des Antilles . . . Paris, 1821-9. 8vols. 8°. +Husyor (T.), & A. Covrance. Enum. des Glumacées . . . Antilles francaises. Caen, 1871. 8°. +BescHErete (H.). Florule bryologique des Antilles frangaises .. . Paris, 1876. 8°. t{Nyzanper (W.). Enum. des lichens recoltées par M. Husnot aux Antilles frangaises. Caen, 1869. 8°. +Rovussex (E.). Enum. des champignons récoltés par M. T. Husnot, aux Antilles frangaises en 1868. Caen, 1871. 8°. Barbadoes. tLicon (A.). Barbadoes . . . principal Trees and Plants... Lond. 1657. fol. Also in 1678. The plants are described, pp. 66-84, with curious engravings. Hvenes (G.). Natural History of Barbados. Lond. 1750. fol. Botany, pp. 97-256. *Maycocx (J. D.). Flora barbadensis . . . Lond. 1830. 8°. {Scnompurex (R. H.). The History of Barbadoes . . . Lond. 1848. 8°. Plants, pp. 573-633, including an index of vernacular names. Caribbean Islands. Jacquin (N. J.). Enumeratio systematica . . . Caribaeis.. . Lugd. Bat. 1760. 8°. Reprinted, Norimb. 1762. Cuba. tLa Sacra (R. de). Histoire . . . de Vile de Cuba . . Botanique, pl. cellulaires, par C. Montagne, pl. vasc. par A. Richard. Paris, 1838-42. 8°. Not completed, vol. i. ends with Loranthaceae. : ne a ’ *1Ta Sacra (R. de). Flora cubana, 6 descripcion botanica, usos, y applicaciones . . . de Cuba. Paris, 1853. 4 vols. fol. Vol. i. Cryptogams by C. Montagne, vols. ii. & iii, Phanerogams by A. Richard, vol, iv. Atlas. Historia fisica . . . de Cuba. Madrid, 1849-61. 13 vols, fol. {Botany ] vols. ix.—xii. 1845-55. Plants as above, by Richard and Montagne. 370 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. pe 2 ats Icones pl. in Flora cubana dese. Paris, 1863. fol. *Grisepach (A. H. R.). Cat. pl. eubensium exhibens collectionem wrightianam ... Lipsiae, 1866. 8°. tSavvatie (F. A.). Flora cubana. Havyannae, 1873. 8°. +Grisepacn (A.). Plantae wrightianae, e Cuba orientalis. Cantab. U.S. 1860. 4°. Dominica. Bute (W. U.). Clove tree in Dominica . . . London, 1797. 4°. Guadaloupe. {Mazz (H1.), & A. Scoramm. Essai de classification des algues de la Guadaloupe. SBasseterre, 1865. 4°. Ed. 2. 1870-7. 8°. Jamaica. Stoane (H.). Catalogus plant. ...in Jamaica ... Lond. 1696. 8°. . Voyage to the Islands Madera ... and Jamaica. Lond. 1707-25. 2 vols. fol. The original drawings and plants are in the British Museum (Natural History) at South Kensington. *Browne (P.). Nat. Hist. Jamaica. Lond. 1756. fol. Ed. 2.1789. Plants, pp. 71-374, tt. 1-38. Macrapyen (J.). Flora of Jamaica . . . Lond. 1837, 8°. Incomplete, ends with Araliaceae. Hewarp (R.). Ferns from Jamaica. Lond. 1838, 8°. {MacrapyEn (J.). List of Plants growing in the plain of Liguanea, St. Andrews. [Kingston, 1830?] 12°. § 94. SOUTH AMERICA. *Humporpt (F.A.von). Plantae aequinoctiales . . . Paris, 1805-18. 2 vols. fol. § 94. LOCAL FLORAS. SOUTH AMERICA. 371 Oxsieny (S. d’). L’Amerique meridionale. Vol. vii. Paris, 1839-47. 4°. Cryptogams by C. Montagne, Palms by Martius. *Miers (J.). Illustrations of South American plants. Lond. 1846- ah, 4 tT Apocynaceae of South America. Lond. 1878. 4°. + TunasneE (L. R.). Legumineuses arborescentes de ’ Amerique du sud. Paris, 1844. 4°. Hooxer (W. J.). Plantae eryptogamicae . . . orbis novi aequinoc- tiali . . . Lond. 1816. 4° One fasciculus only. *Mirren (W.). Musci austro-americani. Lond. 1859. 8°. Forms yol. xii. Journal Linn. Soc. (Botany). {Conntnenam (R. O.). Nat. Hist. . . . Straits of Magellan... Edinb. 1871. 8°. Atacama. Puiirri (R. A.). Florula atacamensis . . . Halis, 1860. 4°. Bolivia. Remy (J.). Analecta boliviana . . . Paris, 1847. 8°. Brazil. +Marrius (K. F. P. von). L. [7.c. 50] tabulae vegetationis in Brasilia physiognomiam illustrantes. [ Lips. ?] 1856. fol. tLrars (E.). Climat, géologie, faune et géographie botanique du Pres... » Paris, 1872. 8°. Géographie botanique, pp. 557-636. Miran (J. C.). Delectus florae . . . brasiliensis. Vindob. 1820. fol. tRappr (G.). Di alcune specie nuove di rettilie piante Brasiliane. Modena, 1820. 4°. t Quarante piante nuove del Brasile . . . Modena, 1820. 4°. {Sr.-Himarre (A. de). Apergu d’un voyage dans Vinterieur du Brésil . . . Paris, 1823. 4°. Histoire des plantes . . . du Brésil et du Paraguay ... (Tomi.) Paris, 1824. 4°. Pout (J. E.). Plantarum Brasiliae icones . . . Vindob. 1827-31. 2 vols. fol. ll se - 372 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Mantius (C. F. P. von). Nova genera et species plantarum . . Monachu, 1824-32. 3 vols. fol. — Herbarium florae brasiliensis. Monachii, 1837[-40]. 8°. {Garpyer (G.). Travelsin... Brazil . . . Lond. 1846. 8° Attemao (F. F.). Plantas novas do Brasil. Rio, 1867. 8°. *Martivs (C.F. P. von). Flora brasiliensis. Stuttg. 1829-33. 8°. {Pinto (A.). Diccionario de botanica brasileira . . . Rio, 1873. 8°. *+Marrivs (C. F. P. von). Flora brasiliensis. Lips. 1840. fol—> © A royal work, conducted afterwards by S. Endlicher, then by E. Fenzl, and now by A. W. Eichler. The authors of fasciculi i.-1. are given by Pritzel, Thes. 2. No. 5902 (see also 10603); fase. li.-lxxxii. stand thus :—Alsinaceae, P. Rohrbach; Amarantaceae, M. Seubert ; Ampelideae, J. G. Baker; Anacardiaceae, A. Engler ; Araceae, Engler; Aristolochiaceae, M. T. Masters; Bixaceae, A.W. Eichler; Burseraceae, Engler; Callitrichineae, F. Hegelmaier ; Canellaceae, Eichler; Cistaceae, Eichler; Compositae, Baker ; Connaraceae, Baker; Crassulaceae, Eichler; Cucurbitaceae, A. Cogniaux ; Cunoniaceae, Baker; Cuscutaceae, A. Progel; Droser- aceae, Eichler; Elatinaceae, Rohrbach; Equisetaceae, J. Milde ; Erythroxylaceae, J. Peyritsch ; Escalloniae, Engler; Euphorbiaceae, J. Mueller; Ficoidaceae, Rohrbach; Gramineae, J. C. Doell; Geraniaceae, Progel; Hederaceae, E. Marchal; Hippocrateaceae, Peyritsch ; Humiriaceae, I. Urban; Hydroleaceae, A. W. Bennett ; Hypericaceae, H. G. Reichardt; Icacineae, Engler; Irideae, F. G. Klatt ; Leguminosae (cont.), G. Bentham; Lemnaceae, Hegel- maier; Lineae, Urban; Lobeliaceae, A. Kanitz; Lythraceae, A. Koehne ; Maregraviaceae, L. Wittmack ; Meliaceae, C. de Candolle ; Molluginaceae, Rohrbach ; Nyctagineae, J. A. Schmidt ; Nymphae- aceae, R. Caspary; Ochnaceae, Engler; Olacineae, Engler; Ona- graceae, M. Micheli; Oxalideae, Progel; Passifloraceae, Masters ; Pedalineae, Bennett; Phytolaccaceae, Schmidt; Plantagineae, Schmidt ; Plumbagineae, Schmidt; Polygaleae, Bennett; Portulaca- ceae, Rohrbach ; Rafflesiaceae, H. Solms-Laubach; Rhizophoraceae, Engler; Rutaceae, Engler; Sabiaceae, Engler; Sauvagesiaceae, Eichler; Silenaceae, Rohrbach; Simarubaceae, Engler ; Trigonia- ceae, E. Warming; Tropaeolaceae, Rohrbach; Umbelliferae, Urban; Violaceae, Eichler; Vivianiaceae, Progel ; Vochysiaceae, Warming ; Zygophyllaceae, Engler. The English botanists who co-operated in fase. i.-]. were J. G. Baker, G. Bentham, and J. D. Hooker. tEnerer (A.). Verwandsch. Verhaeltn. der Rutaceae, Simarubaceae und Burseraceae. Halle, 1874. 4°. Nees von Esenseck (C. G.). Agrostologia brasiliensis. Stuttg. 1829. 8°. § 94. LocaL FLORAS. SOUYI AMERICA. 373 *+Pryritscu (J.), Aroideae maximilianae. Wien, 1879. fol. The descriptions are almost entirely by H. Schott, after whose death the materials passed in succession through the hands of Wawra, T. Kotschy, 8. Reisseck, E. Fenzl, and the titular author, whose labours, beyond passing the work through the press, appear to have been but slight. The illustrations are magnificent. {Coenravx (A.). Remarques sur les Cucurbitacées bresiliennes. Gand, 1879. 8°. tSrrapetmeyer (E.). lchitis species brasilienses novae Monachii, 1840. 8°. {Gomes (B. A.). Memoria sobre a ipecacuanha fusca do Brasil, ou cipo das nossas boticas. Lisboa, 1801. 4°. tRappr (G.). Melastome brasiliane. - Modena, 1828. 4°. Bere (0. C.). Florae brasiliensis Myrtographia. Lips. 1855. fol. tMicnerrt (M.). Notes sur les Onagrariées du Brésil . . . Genéve, 1874. 8°. {Henscuen (S.). Etudes .. . Peperomia, . . . de Caldas, Brasil. Upsala, 1873. 4°. Martius (C. F. P. von). Icones plantarum cryptogamicarum . . Monachii, 1828-34. fol. Fiz (A. L. A.). Cryptogames vasculaires du Brésil. Paris, 1869. 4°: t & F. M. Graziov. Cryptogames vasculaires. . . du Brésil. Paris, 1870-73. 2 vols. 4°. Rappi (G.). Synopsis filicum brasiliensium. Bononiae, 1819. 4°. Plantarum brasiliensium noya genera . .. Filices. Florentiae, 1825. fol. {Hamer (E.). Enum. muscorum.. . brasiliensibus. Hayniae, 1379) «8°. tNerro (L.). Botanica applicado no Brasil. Rio, 1871. 8°. tSarpanua pA Gama (J. de). Classement botanique des plantes alimentaires du Brésil. Paris, 1867. 4°. +Prcxorr (T.). Historia das plantas alimentares e de gozo do Brasil ain 1d, ASid 2, 8, +Samvr-Himatre (A. de), Adr. de Jussiev, & J. Campessepes. Plantes usuelles des Brasiliens. Paris, 1827-8. 4°. Incomplete, livr. i.-xiv. only published; title from coloured wrapper. {Mazrius (C.F. P. von). Syst. materiae medicae veget. brasiliensis. Lips. 1843. 8°. 374 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Morerra (N. J.). Diccionario de plantas medicinas brasilieras .. . Rio, 1862. 8°. tPrcxort (T.). Analyses de materia medica brasiliera . . . Rio, 1869, 12°. : {Cammnoa (J. M.). Das plantas toxicas do Brazil. Rio, 1871. 8°. i: Cat. des plantes toxiques du Brésil. Paris, 1880. 8°. Transl. by —. Rey. *Sarnt-Himarre (A.), Adr. de Jusstev, & J. Campessepres. Flora Brasiliae meridionalis. Paris, 1835. 3 vols. fol. Amazon (River). Wattace (A. R.). Palm trees of the Amazon .. . Lond. 1853. 8°. tRoprieves (J. B.). Enum. Palmarum novarum quas valle fluminis Amazonium .. . Sebastianopolis, 1875. 8°. t Enum. Palmarum noyarum. . . Rio de Janeiro, 1879. 8°. + Ceara. tAttemio (F. F.). Consideragdes sobre las plantas . . . de Ceara. Rio, 1862. 4°. Chili. }Morma (J. F.). The geographical, natural and civil history of Chili. Lond. 1809. 2 vols. 8° Herbs, ete., vol. i. pp. 100-160. For the original Italian, and translations into French and German, see Pritzel, 6362. Porrric (E. F.). Nova genera ac species plantarum . . . chilensi ... Lips. 1835-45. 3 vols. fol. *Gay (C.). Historia fisica...de Chile. Botanica (Flora chilene). Paris, 1845-53. 8 vols. 8°. Atlas, fol. Sruru (J. W.). Enum. pl. vase. eryptog. chilensium. Nuernberg, 1858. 8°. +Puitirri (R. A.). Elementos de botdnica . . . en Chile. Santiago de Chile, 1869. 8°. tCrsartr (V.). Illustrazione di aleune piante. Napoli, 1871. 4°. +Puiprt (R. A.). Sertum mendocinum alterum. [Santiago, | Sil oes Descripcion de las nuevas plantas . . . Santiago, 1872. 8°, Remy (E. J.). Compuestas de Chile. Paris, 1849. 8°. Forms part of C. Gay’s Flora chilena. 4- + + + — § 94. LOCAL FLORAS. SOUTH AMERICA. 379 Drsvaux (E. E.). Cyperaceae et Graminaceae chilenses. Paris, 1853. 8°. From Gay’s Flora chilena, Columbia. Lryptey (J.). Orchideae lindenianae . . . Lond. 1846. 8°. *Karsten (H.). Florae Columbiae .. . selecta. . . Bero!. 1858-69. 2 vols. fol. tHawer (E.). Ein Referat ueber die columbischen Moose... Halle, 1847. 8°. Ecuador. Jameson (W.). Synopsis plantarum quitensium . . . Quito, 1865. 8°. Guiana. *Rupexr (E.). Plantarum Guianae rariorum . . . Lond. 1805. fol. Only the first volume appeared. tNexs von Esenseck (C. G.). Cyperaceae et Graminaceae . . . in Guiana... lectae. Bonnae, 1843. 4°. & 8°. +Datton (H. G.). History and Physical Description of British Guiana. Lond. 1855. 2 vols. 8°. The Vegetable Kingdom, vol. ii. pp. 169-264, principally from Schomburgk’s Reisen in Britisch-Guiana . . . Leipzig, 1847, etc. 8°. tScnompurck (R.). Botanical Reminiscences of British Guiana. Adelaide, 1876. 8°. Surinam. Merman (M. T.). Dissertatio . . . surinamensium . . . Amst. EUS, “tel. Three editions also in French. Rorrsortt (C. F.). Descriptiones rariorum plantarum . . . Hayniae, 1776. 4°. Ed. 2. (with amended title), 1798. fol. ; Miqver (F. A. G.). Stirpes surimamenses selectae. Lugd. Bat. 1850. 4°. Dozy (F.), & J. H. Morxeyzorr. Prod. fl. bryologicae surinamensis. Harlemi, 1854. 4°. +Sprck Osreen (H. A. van der). Beschrijving van de timmerhouts- oorten die in Europeesch Guiana wassen. Rotterdam, 1864. 8°. *Avustet (J. B.C. F.). Histoire des plantes de la Guiane frangaise. Londres, 1775. 4vols. 4°. 376 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tNoyer (—.). Foréts vierges de la Guiane frangaise. Paris, 1627, 8°. Catalogue des espéces de bois les plus connues . . . pp. 23-44. tSacor (P.). Exploitation des foréts 4 la Guiane frangaise. [ Paris, 1869.] 8°. {Cat. Contributions ... British Guiana . . . Paris Uniy. Exhibition 1855. Georgetown, 1855. 8°. tCat. of Contributions . . . British Guiana to London International Exhibition, 1862. Georgetown, 1862. 8°. Sueer (J.). Starch-producing plants . . . of British Guiana. Demerara, 1847. 8°. {Crucer (H.). Trinidad Industrial Exhibition. Jury Reports for 18538. ‘ Trinidad, 1853. 8°. List of useful plants, pp. 37-49. La Plata. {Lorentz (P. G.). Vegetations-Verhaeltniss der Argentinischen Republik. Buenos Aires, 1876. 8°. {Scunypyer (0.). Contributions 4 la . . . flore argentine. Genéye, 1877. 8°. Entre Rios. tGrisepacu (A.). Plantae lorentzianae. Goettingen, 1874. 8°. {Lorentz (P. G.). La vegetation del Nordeste de la proy. de Entre Rios . . . Buenos Aires. Buenos Aires, 1878. 8°. {Bere (C.). Enum. de las plantas Europas, silvestres en la provincia de Buenos Aires. Buenos Aires, 1877. 8°. Frnprer (A.), & A. Gray. Plantae fendlerianae. Boston, 1849. 4°. New Granada. Hernanprz (F.). Rerum medicarum Novae Hispaniae. Romae, 1651. fol. “Triana (J.), & J. E. Prancnoy. Prodromus florae novogranatensis. Paris, 1862-7. 2 vols. 8°. {Marxnam (C. R.). The Chinchona species of New Granada... . Lond. 1867. 8°. {Karsten (H.). Medicinal Cinchona Barks of New Granada. Lond. 1861. 8°. Paraguay. {Paropr (D.). Contribuciones a la flora del Paraguay. Buenos Aires, 1877-9. 8°. t Notas . ... pl. usuales del Paraguay. Buenos Aires, 1877. 8°. § 94. LOCAL FLORAS. SOUTH AMERICA. 377 Peru. *Ruiz Lorrz (H.), & J. Pavon. Flora peruviana et chilensis.. . [ Matriti], 1798-1802. 4 vols. fol. This classical work is usually quoted as “ Ruiz and Payon.’’ {Perrver (J.). Hortus peruvianus medicinalis. Lond. 1715. fol. {Spruce (R.). Report on Cinchona Expedition. Lond. 1861. 8°. {Poxrrrie (E.). Cinchona trees of Huanuco (Peru). Lond. 1861. 8°. Rio de Janeiro. *[Vextozo (J. M.).] Florae fluminensis icones . . . Paris. 1827. 11 vols. fol. Outline drawings, which have greatly puzzled later botanists ; the text, which is incomplete, was issued, Fluminae Januario, 1825. 4. Uruguay. +Curistison (D.). Notes on the Botany of Uruguay. Edinb. 1878. 8°. tGrsert (E.) Enumeratio plantarum sp. nascentium agro Monte- vidensi. Montey. 1873. 8°. Venezuela. +Ernst (A.). La fécula y las plantas farinaceas del nuevo mundo. Caracas, 1873. 16°. Forms pp. 110-127 of Almanaque para todos. . . 1874. Flora y fauna de Venezuela. Caracas, 1877. 4°. Spence (J. M.). The Land of Bolivar. Lond. 1878. 2 vols. 8°. Contains, pp. 192-220, Orchideae venezuelanae, by A. Ernst. Falkland Isles. t{Dumonr D’Urvittz (J.). Flore des iles Malouines. Paris, 1825. 8°. 4 TF fe rs ASIA. § 95. ASIA (in GENERAL). Gronovius (J. F.). Flora orientalis. Lugd. Bat. 1755. 8°. *Watiicu (N.). Plantae asiaticae rariores ... Lond. 1830-2. 8 vols. fol. tLorent (J. A.). Wanderungen im Morgenlande . . . Mannheim, 1845. 8°. Contains, pp. 326-347, a list of plants collected by the author, and determined by C. F. Hochstetter, of Esslingen. 378 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Grirritu (W.). Icones plantarum asiaticarum. Calcutta, 1847-51. 4°. Notulae ad plantas asiaticas. Calcutta, 1851. 8°. Crementi (G.). Sertulum orientale . . . Taurini, 1855. 4°. *Jaubert [H.F.], & E.Sracn. Illustrationes plantarum orientalium. Paris, 1842-57. S5vols. 4° *Borsster (E.). Diagnoses plant. orientalium novarum. Paris, 1842-59. 3vols. 8°. tFerwzt (E.). Diagnoses pl. orientalium . . . Paris, 1860. 8°. ; & P. pe Tcurarcuerr. Diagnoses pl. orientalium et obs. botanicae. Paris, 1868. 8°. *Borsster (E.). Flora orientalis. Basil. 1867. 8°.—> z Plantarum orientalium novarum. Genevae, 1875. (2 dec.) 8°. Cuorsy (J. D.). Conyolvulaceae orientales. Genovae, 1834-41. 4°. ; “{Lrypzere (8. 0.). Contrib. ad floram cryptog. Asiae boreali-orient. Helsingfors, 1872. 4°. {Rutsseck (8.). Die Vegetation von Suedasien. Wien, 1864. 12°. {Korscuy (T.). Ueber Reisen und Sammlungen . . . in der Asia- tischen Tuerkei, in Persien, und den Nillaendern. Wien, 1864. 8°. “ Maxmowicz (C. J.). Revisio Hydrangearum Asiae orientalis. Petersburg, 1867. 4°. Rhododendreae Asiae orientalis. St. Petersburg, 1870. 4°. * Hance (H. F.). Adversaria . . . Asiae orientalis . ... Paris, _-:1866. 8°. {Martens (G. von). Die preussische Expedition nach Ostasien. Botanischer Theil. Die Tange. Berlin, 1866. 8°. Affghanistan. Enpurcuer (8. L.), & E. Fenzt. Sertum cabulicum. Vindob. 1836. 4°. Altai (Mountains). ~* tTcutmatcuerr (P. de). Voyage scientifique dans |’Altai oriental .. . Paris, 1845. 2 vols. 4°. Atlas, fol. The botanical portions are pp. 379-390, and 412-418; plates 25-35 are devoted to fossil plants. Amboyna. *Rumpntus (G. E.), ze. Rumen. Herbarium amboinense . . . Amst. 1750 [1741-55]. 6 vols. fol. The letterpress is in parallel columns of Latin and Dutch. This is one of the two pre-Linnean books cited by Pritzel in his Index iconum ; the other being the Hortus malabaricus. § 95. TLocAL FLORAS. ASIA. O79 Arabia. Forsxat (P.). Icones rerum naturalium. Hayniae, 1776. 4°. Detitz (A. R.). Fragmens d’une flore de l’Arabie pétrée . . (Laborde). Paris, 1833. 4°. DecatsnzE (J.). Plantes dela Arabie heureuse . . . (Botta.) Paris, 184i. 4. Armenia. {Koc (K.). Reise im pontischen Gebiete und tuerk. Armenien. _ Weimar, 1846. 8°. Asia Minor. *TcurmatcHerr (P. de). Asie mineure. (Pt. iii. Botanique.) Paris, 1866. 2vols. 8° Atlas, 4°. § 96. BURMA. Mason (F.). Flora burmanica . . . Tavoy, 1851. 8°. *Kourz (8.). Forest Flora of British Burma. Cale. 1877. 2 vols. 8°. See also Contributions towards a knowledge of the Burmese Flora, in Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vol. xiii. (ii.) 389-141 (1874). xliy. (ii.) 128-190 (1875). my é, xlv. (i.) 48-258 (1876). These contain references to synonyms wanting in the complete Flora. {Mason (F.), Natural productions of Burmah . . . Maulmain, 1850. 8°. Ed. 2. Rangoon, 1860. {Branopis (D.). List . . . of some of the Woods of British Burmah «sea Rangoon, 1862, 4% Official Forest Reports. {Lexps (H.). Progress Report ... Forest Adm. in British Burmah. [Calcutta], 1864. 8°. Progress Report . . . British Burmah, 1863-4. Calcutta, 1865. fol. Fj Id. 1864-5. Caleutta, 1865. fol. Id. 1865-6. Calcutta, 1867. fol. Id. 1866-7. Calcutta, 1868. fol. Szaton (W. J.). Progress Report, Forest Adm. British Burmah, 1867-8. Calcutta, 1870. fol. Id. 1868-9 & 1869-70. Calcutta, 1870. fol. {{ Rippentrop (B.).] Report, Forest Adm. British Burma, 1875-6. Rangoon, 1876. fol. ”? 9 tb te pe tt ++ 380 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tRrepentror (B.). Rep. Forest Adm. 1876-7. Rangoon, 1877. fol. t{Szaron (W. J.), & B. Rispenrror.] Id. 1877-8. Rangoon, 1878. fol. tScutrce (W.). Report . . . Pyinkadoh Forests of Arakan. Rangoon, 1873. 4°. On the Ironwood of Burmah (Xylia dolabriformis, Benth.). tManwn (G.). Progress Reports, Forest adm. Province of Assam. 1874-5. Shillong, 1875. fol. Id. 1875-6. Shillong, 1876. fol. Td. 1876-7. Shillong, 1877. fol. Id. 1877-8. Shillong, 1878. fol. t[Branprs (D.).] Report on the Teak forests of Pegu, 1856. Lond. 1860. fol. tb + t+ t Reports . . . Teak Forests in Pegu, 1860-1. [Calcutta], 1862. 8°. t Progress Rep. of Forest Admin. in British Burmah. [Cal- cutta], 1863. 8°. *tKunrz (S.). Preliminary Report on the Forest and other Vege- tation of Pegu. Calcutta, 1875. fol. § 97. CHINA AND JAPAN. -{Brerscunemer (E.). Study and value of Chinese Botanical Works. Foochow, [1870]. 8°. ‘Boy (M.). Flora sinensis. Viennae, 1656. fol. +Plants and seeds wanted from China and Japan . . . Lond. 1789. 3": + Keae tsze zuen hwa chuen. San tseth. (The Drawing Book of the Keae tsze Garden, 7.e. the name of a printing establishment at Nankin. Third series.] Nankin, 1817. 8°. t[ Ker (H. B.).] Icones plantarum sponte China . . . Lond. 1821. fol. +Forrune (R.).* Wanderings in China. Lond. 1847. 8°. + &Tea Countries of China. Lond. 1852. 8°. Slightly abridged by omitting scientific portions, under title of Visits to the Tea Countries. Lond. 1853. 8°. Residence among the Chinese. Lond. 1857. 8°. Yedo and Peking. Lond. 1863. 8°. + § 97. LOCAL FLORAS. CHINA AND JAPAN. 3881 {Deseavx (0.)* Contributions & la flore de la Chine. . . Paris, 187[5-]9. 8°. In four fascicules, thus: i. Algues marines... ii. Florule de Shang-Hai . . . iii. Florule du Tché-Foa ... iv. Florule de Tien-Tsin. tArcy (—. d’). Les Phaseolées dans la flore chinoise. Paris, 1865: - 8°.-——> {Méné (E.).* Produits végétaux de la Chine . . . Paris, 1869. 8°. +Hansury (D.)° Notes on Chinese Materia medica. Lond. 1862. 8°. Reprints of several papers. tSanrn (F. P.). Contrib. towards the Materia medica . . . of China. Shanghae, 1871. 4°. Cantor (T.).” Chusan . . . Flora. Lond. 1842. 8°. tGririra (W.). Some account of the Botanical Collection... Dr. Cantor. [Caleutta, 1837?] 4°. Intended for vol. xxi. of the Asiatic Researches. Reprinted in Journ. Asiatic Soc. 1854, pp. 623-650, with four plates. *Bentuam (G.). * Flora hongkongensis. Lond. 1861. 8°. A Supplement, by H. F. Hance, was issued in 1871. {Maven (F. A. W.). Verwandschap der flora van Japan met Azie en Noord-Amerika. Amst. 1866. 8°. tCuen Tt. Zoo Keae Pun Tsaou. Jeddo, 1686. 10 vols. 8°. +Karpara-toxsiy. Lamato-honzoo. [Flora of Japan.] Iiako, [1697 ?] 10 vols. 8°. +Exnvret (C. H.).* De flora japanica, codice bibliothecae regiae berolinensi rarissimo, epistola . . . Dresdae, [1716]. 4°. Two volumes of drawings by native artists, collected by A. Cleyer, Dutch ambassador. (Bibl. Banks.) “Trunpere (C. P.).* Flora japonica . . . Lips. 1784. 8°. *(Banxs (J .).] + Icones selectae plantarum, quas in Japonia collegit ... Kaempfer. Lond. 1791. fol. Sometimes catalogued under ‘‘ E. Kaempfer.’’ Privately printed. tOweEK’ta-sKEE. Koowekhi tsikin-s'joo. [Collection of Plants] Oosaka, 1800. 23 vols. 8°. *THunsere (C. P.). Icones plantarum japonicarum . . . Upsaliae, 1794-1805. 5 vols. fol. +Hoxx’soo Hooxoxv. Wehono-samagusa. [Collection of wild plants. ] Oosaka, [1808]. 11 vols. 8°. tHor-xr. Soo-Hwa-Sj uu. [Flowers for wreaths.] Yedo, 1810. 8°. Illustrated by Iwa-Sa-hi-Z’joo-zai. 382 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tKryowara Surcromr. Zhe nature of Plants and Trees. Yedo, 1823-7, 3 vols. 8°. t Plants having poison [a continuation]. Yedo, 1827. 2 vols. 8°. tIwasaxt Tsounemassa. Phonzo Zoufou. [Botany—TIllustrated.] Yedo, 1828. 96 vols. 8°. The plates commence with the 50th vol., which is numbered 1, *Stepoip (P. F. von), & J.G. Zuccarmr. Pl. in Japonia . . . genera nova. Monach. 1843. 4°. * Flora japonica . . . Lugd. Bat. 1835-44, fol. tJtvunta Yoxusar. Hong-dzo-dzu-rok. Yeddo, 1856. 20 vols. 8°. Woodcuts and descriptions of all plants, native and foreign. Classified according to the Linnean system. - Japanese Botany . . . Philad. [1858]. 8°. A facsimile of a Japanese book, with notes and translation. Miavet (F. A. W.).* Prolusio florae japonicae. Amst. 1865-7. fol. tMaxrmowrcz (C. J.).* Diagnoses pl. noy. Japoniae et Mandshuriae, (Dec. i.—x.) Petrop. 1866-71. 8°. *Yonan-Sr. Awa-wi.—Livres Kwa-wi traduit du japonais par L. Savatier. Paris, 1873. 8°. The name of Ranzan Ono Kiabou Ibou is associated with the above, bnt only as amanuensis. *tTrvouma Yoxoussat. S6-Mokou-Zoussets. Ed. 2. by Tanaka Yosiwo, [Tokio,] 1874. 20 vols. 8°. Treatise on Botany (Herbaceous Plants) ; the author had prepared other 10 vols. on Trees, and intended 10 more on the Glumiferae and Vascular Cryptogams. Savatier edited the Latin names in this edition ; the plates fairly well give the habits of the various plants, which are arranged after the Linnean system, Ed. 1. was issued in 1856, with a few Latin and Dutch names. *+Francuet (A.),%& L. Savatrer. > Enum. pl. in Japonia sponte cres- centium. Paris, 1875-79. 2 vols. 8°. Murray (A.).* Pines and Firs of Japan. Lond. 1863. 8°. +Roo-Kwa-Trr. Kitsu-Hin. [Bladhia, Thunb.] Mako, [1797]. Ll yok 2°. +Morasara-Soostn. Jaku-m’joo-S’jook. [Chinese and Japanese Materia medica.] Mako, [1824]. 8°. + Sing-tsao-yo-sing-lio-yao. [The medicinal properties of plants.] 8°. No place or date given by Zuchold, Addit. ii. p. 13. tMacer (G.). Note sur les végétaux vulgaires du Japon, Paris, 1978," (8°, § 97. LOCAL FLORAS. CHINA AND JAPAN. 383 {Kanirz{A.). Anthophyta quae in Japonia legit ... Weiss... Budapestivi, 1878. 8°. tSurmvear (W. F. R.).* Illustration des algues du Japon. Monog. du genre Gloiopeltia. Leide, 1872. 4°. See also under LeypEn, § 112. {Dupont (E.).* Les essences forestiéres du Japon. Nancy, 1880. 8°. {Hopeson (C. P.). Residence at Nagasaki . . . Lond. 1861. 8° List of Japanese Plants, by Sir W. J. Hooker, pp. 327-350, issued also separately. Cochin-China. *Lourerro (J.).* Flora cochinensis . . . Ulyssipone, 1790. 2 vols. 4°, Also Berlin, 1798. g 98, INDIA. Burman (N.L.). Flora indica. Lugd. Bat. 1768. 4°. tA Descriptive Catalogue of rare and curious plants . . . from the East Indies. Lond. 1773. 4°. Watuicu(N.). Descriptions of some rare Indian plants. [Calcutta, 1818.] 4°. Roru (A. W.). Novae plantarum ... Indiae . . . Halberstadii, 1821." "8°. tHamitton (F.). Some notices concerning the plants of various parts of India . . . and Sanscrit names. Edinb. 18238. 4°. *Wicur (R.). Illustrations of Indian Botany ... Glasgow, 1831. 4°. 5 Plantae asiaticae rariores. . . Lond. 1830-2 2. a-yels.. “fol. *Roxspuren (W.). Floraindica... Serampore, 1820-24. 2vols. 8°. Ends with Pentandria ; this and the next were edited by W. Carey. Flora indica . . . Serampore, 1832. 3 vols. 8°. The cryptogamic portion was afterwards published from the author’s MSS. by W. Griffith, see page 385. Pivpineton (H.). English Index to the Plants of India. Calcutta, 1832. ~.8?. *Wicut (R.), & G. A. W. Arnorr. Prodromus florae peninsulaec Indiae orientalis . . . Vol.i. Lond. 1834. 8°, Contributions to the Botany of India. Lond. 1834. 8”. Zenker (J. C.). Plantae indicae . . . Jenae, 1835-7. fol. Descriptions of B, Schmidt's plants. 3884 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Wicut (R.). Itlustrations of Indian Botany . . . Madras, 1841-50. 8 vols. 4°. Mriavet (F. A. G.). Analecta botanica indica. Amst. 1850-2. 4°. *Wicur (R.). Icones pl. Indiae orientalis . . . Madras, 1840-56. 6 vols. 4°. Index compiled by Dr. H. Cleghorn. +tHove (—.). Tours for scientific... research. Bombay, 1855. 8°. Edited from the MS. in the Banksian Library by.A. Gibson. *Hooxer (J. D.), & J. Tomson. Flora indica... Lond. 1855. 8°, Vol. i. only issued, t——- Introd. Essay to the Flora indica. Lond. 1855, 8°, Reprinted from the preceding work. Beppome (R. H.). Icones plantarum Indiae orientalis. Madras, 1868. 4°. +Ortver (D.). First book of Indian Botany. Lond. 1869. 12°. {Drury (H.). Handbook of the Indian Flora . . . Madras, vols. i, and ii. 1864-6. Lond. vol. iii. 1869. 38 vols. 8°. A compilation from books, not from the plants themselves in Herbaria; consequently this work, although elaborated with great pains, is not quoted by botanists engaged on Indian Botany. *Brppome (R. H.). Icones plant. Indiae orientalis . , . Madras, 1864-74. 4°. . +Roxsurcu (W.). Flora indica . . . Calcutta, 1874. 8°. Reprinted by C. B. Clarke, literatim from Carey’s Ed. of 1832. +Gunea Parsnap. Nabatati Hind, or Indian Botany, Delhi, 1674. 8°. Two hundred copies printed in the Nagri character. *tBranpis (D.). Forest Flora of . . . India. Lond. 1876. 8°. Atlas, 4°. *tHooxer (J. D.). Flora of British India. Lond. 1872. 8°.—> Assisted by T. Anderson, J. G. Baker, A. W. Bennett, C. B. Clarke, J. F. Duthie, W. T. T. Dyer, M. P. Edgeworth, G. Hen- slow, W. P. Hiern, M. A. Lawson, M. T. Masters, T. Thomson. +CrarKe (C. B.). Compositae indicae. Calc. 1876. 8°. Hasskart (J. K.). Commelinaceae indicae . . . Vindob. 1870. 8°. +Bunex (A.). Ueber die Heliotropien -der Mittellaendisch. orient. Flor. Moskau, 1870. 8°. Grirritu (W.). The Palms of British East India. Calcutta, 1845. 8°. Recast and issued in folio, 1850. The posthumous works of this author are nearly useless through incompetent editorship. Bentuam (G.). Scrophularineae indicae. Lond. 1835. 8°. § 98. LocaAL FLORAS. INDIA. 385 {The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh, forming the fourth and last part of the Flora indica. [Calcutta, 1843?] 8°. By W. G[riffith]. *+Beppome (R. H.). The Ferns of British India. Madras, 1866-8. 2 vols. 4°. Dozy (F.), & J. H. Morxensorr. Musci frondosi ... indici... Lugd. Bat. 1845-7. 4°. {Mrrren (W.). Musci Indiae orientalis. Lond. 1859. 8°. *Royte (J. F.). Fibrous plants of India, fitted for Cordage, Clothing, and Paper . . . Lond. 1855. 8°. Dickson (J. H.). Fibre plants of India, Africa . . . Dublin, 1865. 8°. +Wresnzr (J.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der indischen Faserpflanzen oy 2. Wien, 18705 S° Papers regarding the cultivation of Hemp in India. Agra, 1855. 8°. tCassets (W. R.). Cotton, and its culture in . . . Bombay. Bombay, 1862. 8°. tBatrour (E.). Cyclopaedia of India . . . Products of the Mineral, Vegetable, and Animal Kingdoms . . . Madras, 1857. 8°. This work is almost entirely botanical. tWarson (J. F.). List of Indian Products . . . Partii. Lond. 1872. 4°. The portion relating to the Vegetable Kingdom by M. C. Cooke. The Index extends from pp. 469-640, in treble columns. {Drury (H.). Useful Plants of India. Madras, 1858. 8° Ed. 2. Lond. 1873. tBranvis (D.). Cat. of specimens of Timber, Bamboos, Canes, and other Forest Produce . . . of India . . . Paris Exhib. of 1878. Calcutta, 1878. 8°. Products arranged under natural orders. Spry (H. H.). Cultivation of Plants in India .. . Calcutta, 141... -8°. {Hurt (E. C.). Coffee planting in Southern India and Ceylon. Lond. 1876. 8°. *+Orta (Garcia de). Coloquios dos simples . . . Goa, 1563. 4°. On the title-page the author’s name appears—Doutor garcia dorta; but in the work itself, where it occurs almost on every page, it appears as Orta; see also page 26. 25 / j / 386 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Acosta (C.). Aromatum et medicamentorum in orientali India nascentium liber. Antw. 1582. 8°. Translated by C. de l’Escluze from the Spanish, Tractado, etc. Burgos, 1578. 4. Arsiz (W.). Materia medica of Hindostan, and Artisans’ and Agriculturists’ Nomenclature. Madras, 1818. 4°. Materia indica . . . Medicine, Arts, and ‘Agriculture. Lond. 1826. 2vols. 8°. {Prarvrarr (G.). Taleef Shereef, or Indian Materia medica. Cal- cutta, 1833. 8°. {Honicpercrr (J. M.). Thirty-five years in the East. Lond. 1852. 8°. Materia medica, pp. 217-368. {Dry (K. L.). The Indigenous Drugs of India . . . Calcutta, L367, . 8°. tWaxrne (C. J.). Pharmacopoeia of India... Supp. Madras, 1869. 2vols. 8°. (Also Lond. 1868.) Contains, Cat. Indian synonyms of medicinal plants, in fourteen languages, by Moodeen Sheriff. tDurr (U. C.). Materia medica of the Hindus. Calc. 1871. 8°. Glossary of Indian plant-names, by Dr. G, King. Ed. 2. 1877, +Marxaam (C. R.). Mem. on Dr. Anderson’s Report . . . Chinchon into India. Lond. 1862. 8°. {Lezs (W. N.). Report . . . Chinchonae in the valley of Kangra, Punjab. Calcutta, 1865. 8°. *tHowarp (J. E.). Quinology of the East Indian plantations. Lond. +Kive (G.). Manual of Cinchona cult. in India. Calcutta, 1876. fol. +Bivre (G.). Cinchona culture in British India. Madras, 1879. 8°, +Brorz (G.). Timber Trees of India. Madras, 1862. 8°. {Baxtrour (E.). Timber Trees... and Fancy woods... India... and Eastern and Southern Asia. Ed. 2. Madras, 1862. 8°. Ed. 3. 1870. *tSrewart (J. L.), & D. Branpis. The Forest Flora of North West and Central India. Lond. 1874. 8°. Atlas, 4°. *Brppome (R. H.). The Ferns of Southern India. Madras, 1863. 4°. wast Supplement to the Ferns of Southern India and British India . . . Madras, 1876. 4°. Contains plates 346-390, numbered on from the previous work. § 98. LocaAL FLORAS. INDIA. 387 {Bevpoue (R. H.). Flora sylvatica. Madras, [1869-73]. 2vols. 4°. CrecHorn (H.). Forests and Gardens of South India . . . Lond. La6k- 8°. Contains, Catalogue of the Plants in the Bangalore Garden. {Gett (F.). Handbook . . . Jungles of Western India, being a catalogue of native names of Trees and Plants. Bombay, 1863. 16°. Banda. EpeEzwortH (M. P.). Plants in Banda district. [Mooltan, 1851.] 8°. Bengal. tHooxrer (J. D.). Obs. . . . Hills of Upper Bengal . . . Calcutta, 1848. 8°. tLone (J.). Indigenous plants of Bengal. Calcutta, 1859. 8°. tWarr (G.). First step in Botany, being an introductory treatise on the vegetation of Bengal. Calcutta, 1876. 8°. The body of the work is printed in Bengali. {Hunter (W. W.). A. statistical account of Bengal. Vol. xx. Lond. 1877. 8°. List of the principal plants growing in the Bengal Presidency and Assam, by Surg.-Maj. G. King, pp. 121-227. *tCrarke (C. B.). Commelynaceae et Cyrtandraceae bengalenses. Calcutta, 1874. fol. {Gamerz (J. §.). Trees, Shrubs and Climbers . . . Darjeeling, Bengal. Calcutta, 1878. 8°. Bombay Granam (J.). Cat. of the Plants growing in Bombay and its vicinity . . . Bombay, 1839. 8°. Datzett (N. A.). Indigenous flowering Plants .. . Bombay Presidency . . . Surat, 1858. , & A. Grsson. Bombay Flora . . . Bombay, 1861. 8° +Brepwoop (G. C. M.). Catalogue of the Economic Products of the Presidency of Bombay; being a catalogue of the Government central museum. I. Raw Produce (Vegetable). Bombay, 1862. 8°. Cat. Veg. productions of the Presidency of Bombay... Ed. 2. Bombay, 1865. 8°. {Datzert (N. A.). Observations . . .:Influence of Forests... as applicable to Bombay. Bombay, 1853. 8°, 388 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Gipson (A.). Handbook to the Forests of the Bombay Presidency. Bombay, 1863. 8°. Calcutta. tAnperson (T.). Cat. of pl. indigenous in the neighbourhood of Calcutta. Calcutta, 1862. 8°. Canara. Extiot (W.). Flora andhrica . . . Madras, 1859. 8°. Moolika sankalitum, or mingling of Herbs . . . Madras, 1835. 8°. Translated from Teeloogoo. Coromandel Coast. *RoxpurcH (W.). Plants of the coast of Coromandel . . . Lond. 1795-1819. 3 vols. fol. Himalaya Mountains. *Royrte (J. F.). Botany of the Himalayan Mountains . . . Lond. 1839. 2 vols. fol. Tuomson (T.). Western Himalaya and Tibet. Lond. 1852. 8%. Hooxer (J. D.). Himalayan Journals. Lond. 1854. 8° a Himalayan Plants. Lond. 1855. fol. = Rhododendrons of Sikkim Himalaya . . . Lond, 1849[-51]. fol. {Mappen (E.). Observations on Himalayan Coniferae. Calcutta, 1850. 8°. Kumaon. t/ Warson (J. F.).] Plants of Kumaon. [Roorkee ? 1874.] 8°. Madras. tBeppome (R. H.). The Trees of the Madras Presidency .. . Madras, 1863. 8°. Malabar Coast. *RuEEDE Tor DraaxensTeIn (H. A.). Hortus indicus malabaricus . . . Amst. 1678-1703. 12 vols. fol. One of the most celebrated pre-Linnean books; for full list of Indexes see Pritzel, Thes. Ed, 2. 7585. }Dittwyn (L. W.). References [to above]. Swansea, 1809. 8°. (Not published. ) Commettn (C.). Flora malabarica. Lugd. Bat. 1696. 8°. Neilgherry Hills. Wient (R.). Spicilegium neilgherrense ... Madras, 1846-51. 4°. § 98. LOCAI, FLORAS. INDIA. 389 tBipre (G.). Report on WNeilgherry Loranthaceous parasitical Plants . . . Madras, 1874. 4°. Nepal. *Don (D.). Prodromus florae nepalensis . . . Lond. 1825. . 8°. *Watiich (N.). Tentamen florae napalensis . . . Calcutta and Serampore, 1824-6. fol. Punjab. tArrentson (J. E. T.). Cat. of the Plants of the Punjab and Sindh. Lond. 1869. 8°. i) Flora of the Hushiarpur District of Punjab. Lond. 1869. 8°. tSrewart (J. L.). Punjab Plants . . . Lahore, 1869. 8”. Sikkim. {Scorr (J.). Tree-ferns of British Sikkim. [Lond.] 1874. 4°. OFFICIAL REPORTS. CiecHorN (H.). Report... Forests . . . Mangalore, 1850. 4°. {Pearson (G. F.). Report on the Adm... .. Forest. Dept. ... India, 1870-1. Calcutta, 1872. fol. Appendixes by many hands. t Id. 1871-72. Calcutta, 1872. fol. {Bapren-Powe tt (B. H.). Id. 1872-3. Calcutta, 1874. 2 vols. fol. tReports, Forest Adm. . . . India, 1874-5. Calcutta, 1877. fol. {[Branpis (D.).] Reports, Forest Adm. . . . India, 1875-6. Calcutta, 1877. fol. t Id. 1876-7. Calcutta, 1878. fol. Ajmere. {(Wuire (J.).] Progress Reports, Forest Adm. in Ajmere... 1876-7. [Calcutta?], 1877. fol. Bengal. tSrennouse (W.). Progress Report, Forest Adm. Bengal, 1868-9. Calcutta, 1869. — fol. {Scuricu (W.). Progress Report, Forest Adm, . . . Lower Provinces, Bengal, 1875-6. Calcutta, 1876. fol. Id.- 1876-7. Calcutta, 1877. fol. Progress Report, Lower Prov., Bengal, 1876-7. [Calcutta], 1878. fol. Id, 1877-8. Calcutta, 1878. fol. + + t t 390 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Bombay. tGuson (A.), & J. E. Stocks. Forest Reports of the Bombay Presi- dency. 1849-50 to 1855-6. Bombay, 1857. 8°. t & W. Fenner. Forest Reports of the Bombay Presidency, 1856-7, ’57-8, ’58-9, ’59-60. Bombay, 1861. 8°. t[Darzert (N. A.).] Forest Reports of the Bombay Presidency, 1860-1 to 1867-8. Bombay, 1869. 8°. ae ll | Id. 1868-9. Bombay, 1869. 8°. t[Suurrteworrn (A. T.).] Id. 1869-70. Poona, 1870. 8% t[Fenner (W. A.).] Adm. Forest Dept. Bombay Presidency, 1870-1. Bombay, 1872. 8°. t[Scuricu (W.).] Id. 1871-2. Bombay, 1873. 8°. {{Perron (W.).] Id. 1872-3. Bombay, 1874. 8°. t[Campsett (J. McL.).] Ib. 1873-4. Bombay, 1875. 8°. +t Id. 1874-5. - Bombay, 1876. 8°. {[Suurrreworrn (A. T.), & J. McL. Camppetzt.] Adm. Reports, Forest Dept. Bombay Presidency, 1875-6. Bombay, 1877. 8°. t Id. 1876-7. Bombay, 1877. 8°. t Id. 1878-9. Bombay, 1879. fol. Bussahir. {Branpis (D.), J. L. Srewartr, & E. Woop. Report... Deodar forests of Bussahir . . . Calcutta, 1865. fol. Canara. t[ Perron (W.).] Adm. Reports of the Canara Forests ... 1869-70. Bombay, 1870. 8°. Central Provinces. tPearson (G. F.). Progress Report of Forest Adm. in the Central Provinces, 1862-3. Calcutta, 1864. 8°. Id. 1863-4. Calcutta, 1865. fol. Id. 1865-6. Calcutta, 1867. fol. Id. 1866-7. Calcutta, 1867. fol. Id. 1867-8 & 1868-9. Calcutta, 1870. fol. t[Jacos (W.).] Id. 1869-70. Nagpore, 1870. fol. tDoveron (J. C.). Progress Report, Forest Adm. Central Prov. [Calcutta], 1877. fol. Hyderabad. {Dryspatz (A. T.). Progress Report of Forest Adm. in Hyderabad . . . Districts, 1876-7. [Caleutta?], 1877. fol. th tb te t+ § 98. . LOCAL FLORAS. INDIA. 391 Madras. t{Morean (H. R.).] Report of the Conservator of Forests, 1861-2. Madras, 1862. fol. +[Beppome (R. H.).] Id. 1862-3. Madras, 1863. fol. Contains a plate of Pterocarpus santalinus, Linn. fil. Id. 1863-4. Madras, 1864. fol. App. C. New or rare plants drawn in the office of Conservator of Forests, 1863-4, with description and figures of Calophyllum elatum, Bedd., and Hopea parviflora, Bedd. Id. 1864-5. Madras, 1865. fol. App. B. Description and figure of Dipterocarpus indicus, Bedd. t Id. 1865-6. Madras, 1867. fol. App. A. Figures of Diospyros Ebenum, Retz., D. exculptum, Ham., and Shorea robusta, Roxb. hi Id. 1866-7. Madras, 1867. fol. App. A. Diospyros assimilis, Bedd., and Soymida febrifuga, Juss. 4 1 55 Id. 1868-9. Madras, 1869. 4°. t Id. 1869-70. Madras, 1870. 4°. = Td. 1870-1. Madras, 1871. 4°. t Id. 1871-2. Madras, 1872. 4°. E Id. 1872-3. Madras, 1874. 4°. if |] Id. 1873-4. Madras, 1875. fol. t[ Watxer (C. ?).] Id. 1874-5. Madras, 1876. 4°. t[Beppome (R. H.).] Id. 1875-6. Madras, 1877. fol. FL. ] Id. 1876-7. Madras, 1878. fol. Repr. Calcutta. Mysore. +Vaw Someren (G.J.). Progress Reports, Forest Adm. in Mysore, 1865-6 and 1866-7. Calcutta, 1868. fol. Td. 1867-8. Calcutta, 1869. fol. Id. 1876-7. [Calcutta?], 1877. fol. Oudh. tWoop (E. §.). Third Ann. Report . . . Oudh forests, 186[3—]4. Calcutta, 1866. fol. Progress Report ...’67-8. Calcutta, 1869. fol. Reap (F.). Progress Report, Forest Adm. Province of Oudh, 1866-7. Calcutta, 1868. fol. + + ry + i + + + tGrete (G.), & E. 8S. Woop. Progress Report of Forest Adm. North-west Prov. and Oudh, 1876-7. [Caleutta?], 1878. fol. The Appendixes were apparently printed in three different places. 392 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Punjab. {Papers . . . Improvement of the Forest Revenue of the Punch Mahals. Bombay, 1863. 8°. Sind. t[Darzert (N. A.).] Adm. Rept. on the Sind Forests . . . 1858-9. Bombay, 1859. 8°. {LFenner (W.).] Annual Reports of the Sind Forests, 1860-1 to 1866-7. Kurrachee, 1868. 16°. t Adm. Report .. . Sind Forest Department, 1867-8. Kurrachee, 1869. 16°. ft Id. 1868-9. Bombay, 1869. 8°. t Id. 1869-70. Bombay, 1870. 8°. Subsequently merged in Bombay reports. Tenasserim. {{Branpis (D.).] Progress Report . . . Forests . . . Tenasserim Martaban Provinces, 1858-9 and 1859-60. Calcutta, 1861. 8°. MALAY PENINSULA. Jack (W.). Malayan plants. Bencoolen, 1820-2. 8°. PERSIA. {Bunex (A.). Labiatae persicae. St. Petersb, 1878. 4°. § 99. RUSSIA. *Lepepour (C. F.). Flora altaica . . . Berol. 1829-34. C. A. Meyer and A. yon Bunge assisted Ledebour. tArkiyson (T. W.). Travels in the regions of . . . the Amoor. Lond. 1860. 8°. Trees, shrubs, and flowers in the valley of the Amoor, pp. 508- 520; Siberia and Mongolia, pp. 541-553. Turczantnow (N.). Flora baicalensi dahurica . . . Mosquae, 1842-56. 8°. tRuprecut (F. J.). Revision der Umbelliferen aus Kamtschatka. St. Petersb. 1859. 8°. This forms the 11th and last Lieferung of Beitraege zur Pflanzen- kunde des Russischen Reiches; see page 326. § 99. LOCAL FLORAS. RUSSIA. 393 Siberia. t{Muppenvorrr (A. T. von). Plant- Geography of Siberia. S. Peterb. 1864. 4°. *Guewin (J. G.). Flora sibirica .. . Petrop. 1747-69. 4 vols. 4°. +Travrverter (E. R. von). Phaenogame Pflanzen . . . von Sibirien. Flora taimyrensis, ete. Petersb. 1847. 4°. tAtmauist (E.). Lichenologiska jakttagelser pa Sibiriens nordkust. Stockholm, 1880. 8°. {Ksertmann (F. R.). Om vaextligheten pa Sibiriens nordkust . . . Stockholm, 1880. 8°. tMuppenporrr (A. T. von). Die Gewaechse Nord- und Ost- Sibiriens. Petersb. 1864. 4°. The Lichens were worked up by Nylander. +Scumipr (F.). Wissensch. Result... . Exp. ... in N. Sibirien Petersb. 1872. 4°. Contains, Flora jenissensis arctica. {Travtverrer (E. R. yon). Plantae sibiriae borealis. . . Czeken- owsky . . . Petrop. 1877-8. 8°. +Rappe (G.). Reisen in den Sueden von Ostsibirien. (Botanische Abtheilung.) Moskau, 1861-7. 3 vols. 8°. With the co-operation of E. Regel and F. von Herder. tReeen (E.), & F. voy Herper. Plantae raddeanae. Flora von Ost- Sibirien . . . Moskau, 1861. 8°.—> Vol: ii, has not yet been issued; vols. iii. and iy. are still incom- plete. {Murysnavsen (K.). Pflanzengeographie des Wilni Gebiets in Ost- sibirien. Petersb. 1871. 8°. {Kur (F.). Aufzaehlung der... in Westsibirien gesammelte Pflanzen. Berlin, 1879. 8°. tReext (E.), L. Racu, & F.von Herper. Verzeichniss . . zwischen Jakutzt und Ajan, gesammten Pflanzen. Moskau, 1859. 8°. {Travrverrer (E. R. von). Flora riparia kolymensis. Petrop. TSt8s . Sos {Henperson (G.), & A. O. Hume. Lahore to Yarkand. Lond. T8isn- 8°. Plants in Tibet and Yarkand, pp. 308-346. {Travtverrer (E. R. von). Flora terrae Tschuktschorum. Petrop. 187, 8". Turkestan. Recut (E.), & F. von Herver. Enum. pl. in regionibus cis- et transiliensibus a cl. Semenoyio . . . Moskau, 1864-9. 8°. 394 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tFepsenxo (0. A.). Cat. of the Plants of the Turkestan district. Moskva, 1872. 4°. tRecen (E.). Desc. pl. nov. . . . turkestanicis - . . Fedschenko . « « [Petrop.] 1873-8. .8°. t Flora turkestanica. SS. Peterb. 1876. 4°.—> The diagnoses are in Latin, the remainder in Russ. t Flora ussuriensis. SS. Peterb. 1862. 4°. Syria and Palestine, sce also pages 19, 20. Hasserauist (F.). Iter palaestinum .. . Lond. 1766. 8°. Translated from the Swedish; German and French versions are also extant. La Britarpviére (J.J. H. de). Icones plantarum Syriae rariorum. Paris, 1791-1812. 4°. tTyas (R.). Flowers from the Holy Land . . . Lond. 1851. 12° Cosson (E.), & L. Kratm. Cat. des plantes . . . en Syrie et Palestine . . . Paris, 1854. 4°. tOsporne (H. T.). Plants of the Holy Land. Philad. 1861. 8°. {Zetter (H.). Feldblumen aus dem heiligen Land. Basel, 1875. 4°. . Wild flowers of the Holy Land. Ed. 2. Lond. 1876. 4°. Preface by Rev. H. B. Tristram, introduction by E. Atkinson. Plates very coarsely executed. tBuute (J.G.). Calendarium Palaestinae oeconomicum. Gottingac, [1785]. 4°. With an Index to the plants named ; I take this to be the same work as given by Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 1. Nos, 1539, and 10900, although the pagination seems to differ. tKorscuy (T.). Umrisse von Sued-Palaestina im Kleide der Fruehlingsflora. Wien, 1861. 4°. Decatsnz (J.). Florula sinaica. Paris, 1834. 8°. g§ 100. EAST INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO. {Fermin (P.). Histoire naturelle de la Hollande equinoxiale . . . Amst. 1765. 8°. Des plantes, pp. 144-239, with separate Index. *Brume (K. L.). Bijdragen tot de flora van Nederlandsche Indie. Batavia, 1825-6. 8°. § 100. LocAL FLORAS. EAST INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO. 9895 tBrume (C. L.). Over eenige Oost-Indische planten . . . Leyden, 1848. 8°. {Remwaror (C. G. C.). Reis naar het oosten van den indischen Archipel in het jaar 1821. Amst. 1858, 8°. Mravet (F. A. G.). Flora Indiae batavae. Amst. 1856-9. 8°. Supp., Amst. 1860. t — Flore de ’Archipel Indien. Amst. 1870-1. 4°. tBrccart (O:). Malesia. Genova, 1877. 4°.—> {Brume (C. L.). Collection des orchidées .. . de ’archipel indien . . . Paris, 1864. fol. tErpren (F. W. van). Catalogus der houtsoorten van Nederlandsch Oost-Indie . . . Haarlem, [1872]. 8°. Andaman Islands. Kurz (8.). Vegetation of the Andaman Islands. Calcutta, 1867. fol. Ed. 2. 1870. {Nyztanper (W.). Lichenes insularum Andaman .. . Caen, 1874. 8°. Banda. tHarrine (P.). Bijdrage tot de kennis der mikroskopische fauna en flora van de Banda-zee. Amst. 1863. 4°. Borneo. {Marsonnevve (P). Etude ... du Camphier de Borneo. Paris, 1875, 8% tEneter (A.). Aracee specialmente bornensi e papuane raccolte dal O. Beccari. Firenze, 1879. 8°. {Crsatt (V.). Felci . . . raccolte a Borneo dal 8. O. Beccari .. . Napoli, 1876-7. 4°. tNoraris (G. de). Epatiche di Borneo... dal O. Beccari... Torino, 1874. 4°. {KrempPetHuBer (A. yon). Lichenes a Beccari in insulis Borneo et Singapore coll. Pisis, 1875. 8°. Ceylon. *Burman (J.). Thesaurus zeylanicus .. . Amstel. 1737, 4°. *+Linnarvs (C.). Flora zeylanica... Amst. 1747. 8°. Ed. 2. 1748. In some copies of Ed. 2. is appended, Nova genera plantarum zelanicarum nuper edita . . . per C. M. Dassow, pp. 1-14, Index. This is a selection from one of the Amoenitates Academicae ; see Pritzel, Thes. Ed, 2. No. 5446. Moon (A.). Indigenous and exotic plants growing in Ceylon. . . Colombo, 1824. 4°. 396 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Tawarres (G. H. K.). Enumeratio pl.Zeylaniae . . . Lond. 1864. 8°. {Ransonnet-VitxeEz (E. von). Ceylon, Skizzen . . . Pflanzenlebens . . - Braunschw. 1868. fol. Transl., Sketches of the . . . vegetation. . . of Ceylon. Lond. 1868. fol. {Fercuson (W.). Ceylon Ferns . . . Colombo, 1872. 8°. tW[att] (G.). A Catalogue of the Ferns indigenous to Ceylon ... Lond. 1873. 4°. {Levpucer-Fortmoren (G.). Catalogue des Diatomées de Vile Ceylan. Saint-Brieuc, 1879. 8° {Fercuson (W.). tLianos (A.). Fragmentos de algunas plantas de Filipinas, no incluidas en la flora de las islas, de la. 1 ni 2° edicion. Manila, 1851. 12°. {Lacuna y Virtanveva (M.). El roble de la flora de Filipinas. Madrid, 1875. 8°. t- Apuntes sobra . . . Q{uercus] Jordanae ... Fl. de Filipinas. Madrid, 1875. 8°. £ ‘Cien helechos de Filipinas . . . de la ‘Synopsis filicum’ de Hooker y Baker. Madrid, 1878. 8°. Sumatra. Mravet (F. A. W.). Sumatra, seine Pflanzenwelt .. . Leipzig, 1862. 8°, 398 § 101. AUSTRALIA. +Woorts (W.). Botanical Discovery in Australia. Sydney, 1869. 12°. tErrmyesHavsen (C. yon). Die genetische Gliederung der Flora Australiens. Wien, 1874, 8°. t — Id. [Ed. 2. enlarged], 1875. 4°. + Sarrn (J. E.). Specimen of the Botany of New Holland. Vol. i. Lond. 1798. 4°. Not continued. *Ta Brrrarprbre (J. J. H. de). Novae Hollandiae plantarum speci- men. Paris, 1804-6. 2 vols. 4°. *Baver (F.). TIlustrationes fl. Nov. Hollandiae. Lond. 1813. fol. Frrvpers (M.), Terra australis. Lond. 1814. 2 vols. 4°. The Botany by Robert Brown, drawings by F. Bauer, *La Brrrarpibre (J. J. H.de). Sertum austro-caledonicum. Paris, 1824-5. 4°, {Sweet (R.). Flora australasica . . . Lond. 1827-8. 8°. Figures of selected plants, with descriptive letterpress. Guirremin (J. B. A.). Icones . . . pl. Australasiae rariorum. Paris, 1827. fol. *Brown (R.). Prodromus fl. Novae Iollandiae. . . Lond. (vol. 1.) 1810. 8°. Suppl. 1830. Ed. 38. by C. G. Nees von Esenbeck. Norimb. 1827. *Enpiicuer (8S. L.), G. Benruam, E. Fenzt, & H. Scnorr, Enum. pl. Novae Hollandiae. Vindob. 1837. 8°. +Hvuncet (C.). Descriptio pl. Novae Hollandiae. Vindob. 1837. 8°. Raovt (E.). Choix des plantes de la Nouvelle-Hollande. Paris, 1846. 8°. Lenmann (J. G. C.). Plantae preissianae . . . Hamburgi, 1844-8. 2 vols. 8°. Movettrr (F.). Definitions of . . . Australian Plants. Melbourne, 1850, 8%. +Brnnert (G.). Gatherings in Australia... Lond, 1869. 8°. Mvettrr (F.). Report on the vegetable products . . . Exhibition of 1866-7. Melb. 1867. 8°. Notes sur la végétation, indigéne et introduite. Melb. 1866. 8°. | Transl. of the foregoing by C. Lissagnol. Tt ~ § 101. LocaL FLORAS. AUSTRALIA, 399 tWoorrs (W.). Contributions to the Flora of Australia. Sydney, 1867. 8°. *+Mvetter (F. yon). Eragmenta phytographiae Australiae. Mel- bourne, 1858. 8°.—> The latest I have seen is No. 92, dated August, 1880, *{BentHam (G.). Flora australiensis . . . Lond. 1863-78, 7 vols. 8°. Descriptive; Baron F. von Mueller sent over his Herbarium by portions, as the work progressed. {Movetrer (F.). Plants . . . Gulf of Carpentaria . . . Melbourne, [1862]. 8°. t Reports on the Plants collected . . . Babbage’s expedition, Melb. 1858. fol. Eucalyptographia, Melbourne, 1879. 4°.—> +Bamrey (F. M.). Inquiry for Seeds of Grasses . . . Brisbane, {877s . 42°, Contains a list of native grasses, pp. 1-21. tGasparrini (G.). Notizie sopra una mortella dell’ Australia... Napoli, 1865. 4°. (Jambosa australis, DC.) {Miever (F. A. G.). De Piperaceis novae Hollandiae. Amst. 1866. 8°. *tFrrzceratp (R. D.). Australian Orchids. Sydney, 1876. fol.—> %t > Mvetier (F.). Australian Mosses. Melbourne, 1864. 8°. Harvey (W. H.). Nereis australis . . . Lond. 1847-9. 8° Phycologia australica. Lond. 1858-63. 45 vols. fol. Sonper (W.). Die Algen des tropischen Australiens. {Hamburg, 167k} ah {MUELLER nN ). Application of Phytology to the Industrial Purposes of Life. [Melb. 1870]. 8°. a3 — [Lecture on] Tea. Ballarat, 1876. 12°. Ardrossan. tTrprer (O.). On the Characteristics and Distribution of the Native and Naturalised Plants about Ardrossan, Yorke’s Peninsula. [ Adelaide, 1880.] 8°. Brisbane. {Barter (F. M.), & J. E. Woops. A Census of the Flora of Brisbane, Queensland . . . Sydney, 1879. 8°. 400 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Melbourne. tCaarstey (F. A.). The Wild Flowers around Melbourne. Lond, 1867. fol. New South Wales. +Bennert (G.). Wanderings in New South Wales . . . Lond. 1834. 2 vols. 8°. *SrrzELecKI (P. E. de). Physical description of New South Wales and Van Diemen’s Land. Lond. 1845. 8°. Botany, fossil and recent, pp. 241-258. On p. 255, by some slip, there is an assertion that Brown discovered 4000 ferns in Australia. +Moorz (C.), Woods of New South Wales. Sydney, 1871. 8°. +Frevp (B.). Geographical Memoirs on New South Wales. Lond. 1825. 8°. Contains, Indigenous Botany of the Blue Mountains, by A. Cun- ningham, pp. 323-365. Paramatta. +Wootts (G.). Species pl. paramattensium . . . Gottingae, 1871. 8°. Queensland. *+Barttey (F.), & K. T. Srateer. Grasses of Queensland. Brisbane, 1878. 4°. Tllustrated by electrotypes of specimens. +——-— Handbook of the Ferns of Queensland . . . Brisbane, 1874. 12°. Illustrations by H. G. Eaton. South Australia. +D., (E. E.). Wild Flowers of South Australia. Adelaide, 1861. 4°, +Scnompurck (R.). Flora of South Australia, Adelaide, 1875. 8°. Contained in pp. 205-280 of W. Harcus, South Australia ; its History, Resources, and Productions. Lond. 1876. 8°. +——-— Grasses and Fodder Plants . . . 8. Australia. Adelaide, 1874.87: i Naturalised Weeds and other Plants of S. Australia. Adelaide, 1879. 8°. tMurrier (F. von). Forest Resources of Western Australia. Lond. The Ree Almost entirely devoted to the genus Eucalyptus. Sydney. +Woorrs (W.). Plants indigenous in the neighbourhood of Sydney. Sydney, 1880. 8°, § 101. LocaAL FLORAS. AUSTRALIA. 401 Victoria. {Hannarorp (S.). Jottings in Australia ... Melbourne, 1856. 8°. A catalogue of the plants common in the Colony of Victoria... pp. 33-100. ; *Mvetter (F. yon). Plants indigenous to the Colony of Victoria. Melb. 1860. 8°.—> t Introduction to botanic teachings . . . Victoria. Melb. 1877. 8% ; Native Plants of Victoria succinctly defined. Melb. 1879. 8°.—> Part i. Ranunculaceae to Nyctaginaceae. t{Scnomsurer (R.). Economic Botany of . . . Victoria. Adelaide, 1873. 8°: {Mvetter (F. von). Select Plants (excl. Timber Trees) . . . for industrial culture. Melb. [1872]. 8°. t Select Plants ... culture ...in Victoria. Melb. 1876. 8° f 8rd Suppl. to the Select Plants. [Melb. 1878?] 8°. t Natural Capabilities . . . of Victoria . . . in reference to . Vegetation. Melb. 1875. 8°. t Select textile Plants deserving extensive culture in... Victoria. Ballarat, [1876]. 12°. t Principal Timber Trees . . . for Victorian Industrial culture . . . [Melb. 1871.] 8°. t Additions . . . Timber Trees . . . Melb. 1874. Contains, besides the timber trees of the title, Holcus lanatus, Lactuca sativa, and Lathyrus tuberosus. tScnompurex (R.). Forest Tree Planting. Adelaide, 1878. 8°. The effects in alteration of climate are here considered. t{Mverrer (F. von). Suggestions on the maintenance . . . of Forests. [Melb. 1879.] 8°. AUSTRALIAN ISLANDS. Chatham Island. Movertter (F.). Vegetation of the Chatham Islands. Melbourne, 1864. 8°. Norfolk Island. Enpiicuer (8. L.). Prodromus florae Norfolkicae. Vindob.1833. 8°. Lord Howe’s Island. tMoorz (C.). Vegetation of Lord Howe’s Island. [Sydney], 1869. fol. 26 402 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. New Caledonia. {Vrertarp (E.). Plantes de la Nouvelle-Calédonie . . . Caen, 1865. 8°. {Fravenretp (G. von). Flora von Neu-Caledonien. Wien, 1867. 8°. +Porsson (J.). Recherches sur les Casuarina . . . Nouy. Calédonie. Paris, 1876. 4°. +Bureav (E.). Morées et Artocarpées de la Nouvelle Calédonie. Paris, 1872. | 8°. {Vierttarp [E.]. Palmiers de la Nouv.-Caléd. Caen, 1874. 8°. {Buscnerette (E.). Florule bryologique de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Paris, 1874. 8°. tNyzanper (W.). Synopsis lichenum Novae Caledoniae. Cadomi, LEGS... 48>. {Vrertarp (E.), Plantes utiles de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Paris, 1862. 8°. {Seyzert (—.). Les bois de la Nouvelle-Calédonie. Paris, 1874. 8°. New Hebrides. {Mvetter (F. von). Contributions to the Phytography of the New Hebrides. [Geelong, 1870?] 8°. Tasmania. t[Bacxnovse (J.).] Index plantarum, or indigenous plants of Van Diemen’s Land. Hobart Town, [1835]. 8°. Contained in pp. 61-114 of (Ross’s) Hobart Town Almanack for 1835. The volume for the previous year contains, Some Remarks on the Roots and other indigenous Esculents of Van Diemen’s Land, pp. 129-154. tMerepira (i. A.), zée Twamury. Bush friends in Tasmania. Lond. 1860. fol. {Hawnarorp (S.). The Wild Flowers of Tasmania... Melb. 1866. 8°, {Jonunson (R. M.). Field Memoranda for Tasmanian Botanists. Launceston, 1874. obl. 8°. +Mveter (F. yon). Contributions to the Phytography of Tasmania. Hobart Town, 1876. 8°. {Sprcer (W. W.). Handbook of the Piants of Tasmania. Hobart Town, 1878. 8°. }Wuitme (G.). Products and Resources of Tasmania. Ed. 2. Hobart Town, 1862. 8°. Vegetable Products . . . in International Exhibition, 1862, pp. 39-42, by W. Archer. 403 § 102. NEW ZEALAND. {Purrrr | R. A.]. La flora de Nueva Zelanda comparada con la Chilena. Sant. de Chile, 1872. 8°. {Drerrensacn (K.). Travels in New Zealand . . . Lond. 1848. 2 vols. 8°. Botany, vol. i. pp. 419-431. fRaovt (E.). Choix de plantes de la Nouvelle-Zélande. Paris, 1846. fol. *Hooxer (J. D.). New Zealand Flora. Lond. 1867. 8°. See also, Botany of the Erebus and Terror, on page 224. Linpsay (W. L.). Contributions to New Zealand Botany. Lond. 1868, 4°. t[Jonxs (E.).] Handbook to the Ferns of New Zealand. Auckland, 1661, - 8°. tLfercu] (H. E.8.). Ferns which grow in New Zealand and the adjacent islands, plainly described. Auckland, 1875. 8°. *tBucuanan (J.). The Indigenous Grasses of New Zealand. Wellington, 1878-9. fol. Manual of the Indigenous Grasses of New Zealand. Wellington, 1880. 8°. {Perr (P.). Cat. Diatomées . . . de la Nouvelle-Zélande. Paris, + * Sit &.- tMassatonco (A.). Sopra tre licheni della Nuova Zelanda. Moscova, 1863. 8°. tHay (D.). The pine tree in New Zealand. Auckland, 1869. 8°. tCotenso (W.). Botany of the North Island of New Zealand. Otago, L865 Ses The date on title appears as 1765. Classification . . . of Ferns . . . Northern Island of New Zealand. Launceston, 1845. 8°. § 103. OCEANIA. *Kirriirz (F. H. von). Vegetationsansichten . . . Siegen, 1844-5. 4°, Ed. 2. Wiesbaden, 1845. Transl. Vegetation of the Coasts and Islands of the Pacific. Edited by B. Seemann. Lond. 1861. 8°. 404 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Forster (G.). Herbarium australe seu catalogus pl. exsicc. quas in florulae insularum australium .. . Gottingae, 1797. 8°. tGray (A.). Characters of some new genera of Plants, mostly from Polynesia (Wilkes’s exped.). Camb. 1853. 8°. {Jovan (H.). Végétaux rencontrés dans les mers australes .. . Cherb. 1875. 8°. {Surtrvant (W.8.). Notices of some new species of Mosses from the Pacific Islands (Wilkes’s exped.). Cambr. 1854. 8°. Fiji. t{Sremann (B.).] Synopsis plantarum vitiensium. Lond. [1861?]. 8°. ay: Flora vitiensis. Lond. 1865-73. 4°. Assisted by Churchill Babington, M. J. Berkeley, W. Carruthers, J. M. Crombie, W. Mitten, H. G. Reichenbach, H. Schott, W. G. Smith, and H. Wendland. {Lverssen (C.). Filices graeffeanae. . . . Farnflora der Viti... Leipzig, 1871. 8°. Hawaii. tRercmarpt (H. W.). Beitrag zur Kryptogamenflora der Hawaii- schen Inseln. Wien, 1877. 8°. Kerguelen. {Kipper (J. H.). Contrib. . . . Nat. Hist. of Kerguelen Island. Washington, 1876. 8°. Botany, pp. 21-31, revised by A. Gray. Marquesas. t{Jarpry (E.).] Essai d’une flore de V’archipel de Marquises. [Cherb. 1857.] 8°. t L’histoire naturelle de l’archipel des Marquises. Cherb. 1862. 03°. Palaos. tLuerssen (C.). Filices der Palaos . . . Ein Beitrag zur Farnflora. Leipzig, 1872. 4°. Papua. }Mverrer (F. von). Descriptive notes on Papuan Plants. Melb. i875(-7]. 8. St. Croix. tEccrrs (H. F. A.). The Flora of St. Croix and the Virgin Islands. Washington, 1879. 8°. § 103. LOCAL FLORAS. OCEANIA. 405 Tahiti. Guittemin (J. A.). Zephyritis taitensis. Paris, 1837. 8°. Cuzent (G.). Etudes sur quelques végétaux de Tahiti. Tahiti, 1857. 8°. Tahiti. Rochefort, 1860. 8°. Productions végétales, pp. 83-275. {Napveavup (J.). Enum. des plantes indigénes de Vile de Tahiti . . . Paris; 1873; *~ 8°: tCuzent (G.). Du Tacca pinnatifida, Pia de Taite. . . . Paris, 1861. 8°. BOTANICAL GARDENS. See also Prrrzet, Thes. Ed. 2. pp. 446-456. | § 104. EUROPE. Tasst (A). Del modo di compilare i cataloghi . . . nei giardini botanici. Lucca, 1856. 8°. tMemorie sobre a utilidade dos jardins botanicos . . . Lisboa, 17 70,,,} 88 {Trevreanus (L. C.). Bemerkungen ueber die Fuehrung von Botanischen Gaerten . . . Bonn, 1848. 8°. JuEHLKE (F.). Die botanischen Gaerten mit Ruecksicht auf ihre Benutzung und Verwaltung. Hamb. 1849. 8°. {Kerner (A.). Die bot. Garten, ihre aufgabe in der Vergangenheit Gegenwart und Zukunft. Innsbruck, 1874. 8°. Exuis (J.). Directions for bringing over Seeds... Lond. 1778. 4°. Translated into German, two versions. {Francis (G. W.). Acclimatisation of . . . Plants .. . Adelaide, 1862. 8°. tGomrr (— de). Etude sur les végétaux et sur leur naturalisation. Amiens, 1867. 8°. tHapertanvr (F.). Beitrage zur . . . Acclimatisation der Pflanzen. Wien, 1864. 8°. tCumovetu (L.). Delle piante dei fiori nei loro rapporti col clima . . . Bassano, 1872. 8°. {Detonpre (A.). Notes de botanique et dacclimation végétale. Paris, 1872. 8°. 406 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. t{Crawrorp (J.). Migration of cultivated Plants... Lond. 1861. 8°. Privately printed. *+Henn (V.). Kulturpflanzen . . . in ihrem Uebergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien... Berlin, 1870. 8°. Kd. 3. 1877. t{Myuivus (M. M.). Hortus philosophicus. Gorlicii, 1597. 8°, Morpant pe Lavnay (J.C.M.). Herbier général de amateur... Paris, 1816-27. 4°. Continued by Loiseleur-Deslongchamps & Lemaire. Ed. 2. 1832. 4°. 2nd. Series, Paris, 1839-43. 4°. Lemarre (C.). L’horticulteur universel . . . Paris, 1839-44. 6 vols. 8°. Descriptions by Brongniart, Richard, Decaisne, Spach, etc. Serrncr (N.C.). Flore des jardins ... Lyon, 1847-9. 3 vols. 8°. LemarrE (C.). Flore des serres et jardins de Europe . . . Gand, 1845-52. 7 vols. 8°. {Ornamental Flower Garden and Shrubbery. Lond. 1852-4. 4vols. 4°. {Der (A.). Catalogo ragionato delle piante che sono coltivate negli ori. .. Biens, 1868, 8° *+Virmorm (P. L. F. L.). Les fleurs de pleine terre . . . Paris, 1865. 8° Ed. 3. 1870. The woodcuts are small, but admirably expressive of the habit of each species. tOrrertoo (A, van). II. De verbreiding van de voornaamste cultuur boom en heestergewassen in Europa . . . Amst. 1872. fol. {Janerr (H.). Die schoensten Pflanzen ... Hannover, 1873-4. 8°. {Die beliebtesten Blumen und Zierpflanzen . . . Leipzig, 1876. 16°. Wenvitanp (H.). Index palmarum . . . quae in hortis europaeis coluntur . . . Hannoverae, 1854. 8°. {Kunze (G.). Index filicum . . . in hortis europaeis cultarum .. . Halis, 1850. 8°. Baumann (A.). G. K. Index filicum . . . synonymis interpositis auct. cura A. Baumanni. Argent. 1853. 8°. Hoge (R.). The Gardeners’ Year Book . . . Lond. 1860. 8°. Contains lists of plants figured each year; a similar list is pub- lished annually in the Gardeners’ Chronicle. Paviii (S8.). Viridaria varia . . . Hafniae, 1653. 12°. Contains, amongst other things, a reprint of the Oxford Catalogue by Bobart, see page 415. 407 § 105. GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. Pures (H.). Flora historica. Lond. 1824. 2 vols. 8°. Ed- 2. ‘* Revised,’”’ 1829. TRoscoz (E.). Floral Illustrations . . . No. 1. Spring. Lond. 1829[-31]. 4°. "Six Nos. were apparently issued; I have not seen the work, Sowersy (J. E.). Flora luxurians . . . Lond. [1789-91]. fol. Three numbers only. t[ Murray (C.).] British Garden. Bath, 1799. 2 vols. 8° tMorrarty (H. M.). Viridarium: coloured plates of Greenhouse Plants. Lond. 1803. 8°. {Hortus anglicus. Lond. 1822. 2yols. 8°. Pritres (H.). Sylva florifera . . . Lond. 1823. 2vols. 8°. Morris (R.). Botanist’s Manual . . . Lond. 1824, 8% *Sweetr (R.). British Flower Garden. Lond. 1823-29. 3 vols. 8°. Second Series, Lond. 1831-8, 4 vols. 8°. Morris (R.). Flora conspicua . . . Lond. 1830. 8°. tLiptey (J.). Notices of certain ornamental Plants lately introduced into England. [Lond. 1832?] 4° Sweet (R.). Hortus britannicus . . . Lond. 1827. 8° Ed. 3. by G. Don, 1839. *Loupon (J. C.). Hortus britannicus . . . Lond. 1830. 8° Ed. 3. 1839. Mavunp (B.). The Botanist . . . Lond. 1839. 8 vols. 4°. Botanic Garden . . . Lond. 1825-42. 9vols. 4°. *Loupon (J. C.). Arboretum et fruticetum britannicum . . . Lond. 1838. S8vols. 8°. A fine work ; the bibliography, vol. i. pp. exe.—cexxyi., is very full. Encyclopaedia of trees and shrubs. Lond. 1842. 8°. The Arboretum, abridged. tMorr (F. T.). Flora odorata; a characteristic arrangement of the sweet-scented Flowers and Shrubs cultivated . . . Lond. 1843. 8°. t{Mavunp (B.). Floral Register . . . Lond. [1849?]. 2vols. 4°. Henverson (E. G. & A.). Illustrated Bouquet. Lond. 1857-64. 8 vols. fol. — Lowe (E. J.). Beautiful leaved Plants. Lond. 1864. 8°. Translated into French, Paris, 1865. 408 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *Linptry (J.), & J. Paxton. Flower Garden . . . Lond. 1851-3. 3 vols. 4° Ed. [2. 1880].—> Re-issue, by A. Murray, Nos. 1-7 [1873-4], discontinued after page 112. KEd..[2.] by T. Baines, is entirely re-cast, with coarse coloured figures, and must not be confounded with the earlier issues. {Tyas (R.). Flowers from foreign Lands. Lond. 1853. 8°. {Tompson (W.). English Flower Garden. Lond. 1855. 4°. Three numbers only published. tRosryson (W.). Alpine Flowers . . . Lond.1870. 8°. Ed. [2.] 1875. t The Wild Garden . . . Lond. 1870. 8°. Contains, pp. 155-236, The Garden of British Wild Flowers. t The Sub-tropical Garden . . . Lond. 1871. 8°. ng Cat. Hardy Perennials . . . incl. British flowering Plants and Ferns. Lond. 1871. 8°. {Surnertanp (W.). Hardy herbaceous and alpine Flowers. Lond. 187s Be *tHemstry (W.B.). Handbook of Hardy Trees . . . and herbaceous Plants. Lond. 1873. 8°. Based on, Decaisne and Naudin, Manuel de l’amateur des jardins. Paris, 1862-6. 2vols. 8°. tRoprnson (W.). Hardy Flowers ... Lond. 1871. 16°. Kd. 3. 1878. *tSrporu (J.). Alpine Plants painted from Nature. Lond. 1879-80. 2 vols. 16°. Ed. by A. W. Bennett. For original German Ed, see page 229. {Monerepren (A.). The Heatherside Manual of Hardy Trees and Shrubs . . . Lond. 1874. 8°. {Synopsis of Coniferous plants grown in Great Britam. Lond. 1850. 8°. tLawson (P.). List of Plants of the Fir tribe. Edinb. 1851. 4°. * Pinetum britannicum . .. Edinb. 1866. fol.—> Edited by A. Murray; printed for private distribution, with 100 copies for sale. See Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 5103. {tGorvon (G.), & R. Grenpinnive. The Pinetum. Lond. 1858. 8°. Supp. 1862. Ed. 2. Index by H. G. Bohn, 1875. Ed. [38.] 1880. {Surrx [J.], & [T.] Moorz. An account of Exotic cultivated Ferns [Grammitis to Platyloma.] Lond. 1858. 8°. Unpublished, ends at p. 56. Hooxrr (W. J.). Garden Ferns. Lond. 1862. 8°. § 105. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GREAT BRITAIN. 409 {Betrarrs (N.). Hardy Ferns. Lond. 1865. 8° *tSaarn (J.). Ferns, British and Foreign tot, Eonds 1866.78", Ed. [2.] 1879. tMarrins (C.). Les jardins botanique de l’Angleterre. Paris, 1868. 8°. Arnold. t[Srarmam (S.).] Hortus arnoldiensis; or a Catalogue of Plants in the garden of Samuel Statham . . . Arnold, Nottinghamshire. Lond. 1806. 8°. Bath. {Hawnam (F.). A Manual for the Park . . . Lond. 1857. 8°. Descriptive of the Trees and Shrubs in the Royal Victoria Park. Birmingham. Brunton (J.). Catalogue . . . botanically arranged . . . Birming- ham, £777. °-8°: A trade list. Brompton. {Curtis (W.). Subscription Cat. of the Brompton Botanic Garden. [Lond. 1790-1801.] 8°. {{Saurspury (W.).] Cat. of the Brompton Bot. Garden. (Pt. i.) Lond. 1803. 8°. The author is given on the authority of Dryander, in the inter- leaved copy of his Catalogus in the Botanical Department, British Museum. Bury St. Edmunds. {Denson (J.). Cat. pl. Botanic Garden, Bury St. Edmonds. Bury, 1822. 8°. Cambridge. Martyn (T.). Catalogus horti bot. cantab. Cantab. 1771. 8°. Mantissa. Cantab. 1772. 8°. TE | Horti bot. cantab. catalogus. Donn (J.). Hortus cantabrigiensis. Cantab. 1794. 8°, Cantab. 1796. 8°. Ed. 13. with additions by the successive Editors—Pursh, Lindley, Sinclair, and P. N. Don. Lond. 1845. 8°. edition the Linnean arrangement was retained. t}Morray (A.). Cat. Hardy Plants . . . Botanic Garden, Cambridge. Cambr. 1850, 8°. Even in the last 410 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Chapel Allerton. *Sarispury (R. A.). Prodromus stirpium in horto Chapel Allerton... Lond. 1796. 8°. Descriptive, with new names to various plants, when the preyail- ing name offended the acute and fastidious author. Chelsea. Miter (P.). Catalogus plantarum . . . horto bot. chelseyano... Lond. 1730. 8°. {Ranp (I.). Index pl. officinalium . . . in horto chelseiano.. . Lond. 1730. 8°. t Horti medici chelseiani index . . . Lond. 1739. 8°. Wueeter (J. L.). Catalogus . . . apud vicum Chelsea .. . Lond. 1830. 8°. tHaynes (J.). Bot. Garden at Chelsea. Lond. 1751. fol. This appears to be only a plan of the garden; I have not been able to meet with it. Frecrp (H.). Memoirs... of the Botanick Garden at Chelsea. Lond. 1820. 8°. + wf. Id.. Ed. 2. by R. H. Semple. Lond. 1878. 8°. Carefully brought down to recent date. Kyicut(J.). Coniferous plants . . . at . . . King’s Road, Chelsea. Lond. 1850. 8°. Chiswick. tLaiyptey (J.). Report . . . new or rare Plants . . . Horticultural Society, Chiswick. Lond. 1825-8. 4°. Cirencester. +Bucxman (J.). Report... Botanic Garden . . . Royal Agric. College, Cirencester. Lond. 1858. 8°. Clapton. tMacxay (J.). Cat. pl... . Upper Clapton. Ed. 1. Chelsea, 1828. 12°. Dalbeth. +(Hopxirx (T.).] Catalogue of the Plants . . . cult. in the gardens Dalbeth, 1818. Glasgow, [1813?]. 12°. Prefixed to this is a bastard title, Cat. of the pl. transferred to the Glasgow Botanic Garden, from Dalbeth in 1817, ete. Derby. Lovpon (J. C.). Derby Arboretum .. . Lond. 1840. 8°. § 105. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GREAT BRITAIN. 411 Edinburgh. SurHertanp (J.). Hortus medicus edinburgensis . . . Edinb. 1683. 8°. [Kd. 2?] 1692. {Preston (G.). Cat. omnium pl., quas in seminario medicinae dicato. Ed. 2. Edinb. 1716. 12°. Atston (C.). Index plantarum ... in horto. . . edinburgensi aso ene 17/40; — 8°. tCat. arborum et fruticum in horto edinensi crescentium anno 1778. Edinb. 1778. 8°. tCat.. pl. officinalium quae in horto edinensi seorsim servantur. [Edinb. 1778?] 8°. t[Barrour (J. H.)?] List of medicinal and poisonous Plants. Edinb. 1859. 8°. t Guide to the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. Edinb. FIgTah. Bo: t[ Liston (R.) ?] List of plants cultivated . . . at Milburn Tower, near Edinburgh, the seat of Sir R. Liston. Edinb. 1817. 8°. Eltham. *Drentvus (J. J.). Hortus elthamensis . . . Lond. 1732. 2 vols. fol. Plates only, Lugd. Bat. 1774. The vigorous and truthful figures etched by the author. Glasnevin. t[Wapz (W.).] Cat. of Plants in the . . . Dublin Society’s Botanic Garden at Glasnevin. Dublin, 1802. 8°. Also issued with vol. ii. pt. 2, Trans. Dubl. Soe. Unpverwoop (J.). Cat. of Plants... at Glasnevin ... Dubl. 1802. 8°. Niven (N.). Companion to the Botanic Garden, Glasneyin. Dublin, 1838. 8°. tMoorr (D.). Handbook for the Botanic Gardens . . . Glasnevin. Ed. 4. Dublin, 1865. 8°. Glasgow. [Hooxer (W. J.).] Royal Botanic Garden of Glasgow. Glasgow, 1825. 8°. +L Murray (S.).] Companion to the Glasgow Botanic Garden... . Lond. (& Glasgow), 1849. 8°. {Keppre (W.). Popular Guide to the Royal Botanic Garden of Glasgow. Glasgow, 1861. 8°. 412 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Hackbridge. {Smex (A.). My Garden. Lond. 1872. 8° Ed. 2. same year. Hackney. {Loppicxrs (C.). Catalogue of Plants and Seeds. Lond. 1777. 8°. Ed. 16. 1836. Also a German ed., Lond. 1777. 8°. Contains references to the Botanical Cabinet. Orchideae in Collection of L. and Sons. Lond. [1842]. 12°. Palms, ete., in the collection of C. L. and Sons. Lond. 1845. 12°. Ipswich. Coytr (W. B.). Hortus botanicus gippovicensis. Ipswich, 1796. 4°. Kew. Hit (J.). Hortus kewensis . . . Lond. 1768. 8° Kd. 2. 1769. {Description of the Garden. . . of Kew... Brentford, [178-]. 8°. *Arron (W.). Hortus kewensis. London, 1789. 8°. Ed. 2. by W. T. Aiton. 1810-13. Much of the descriptive matter was contributed by J. Dryander as far as Dodecandria, and thenceforward by R. Brown, many of whose genera were published in it. Aiton (W. T.). An Epitome of the . . . Hortus kewensis .. . Lond. 1814. 8°. *+Baver (Fr.). Delineations of exotic Plants... at Kew. Lond. [1793-1801]. fol. (Dated on title, 1796.) Scurer (F.). Kew and its Gardens. Lond. 1840. 8°. {Surrn (J.). Ferns in Kew Gardens in 1845. [Lond. 1846.] 8°. Hooxer (W. J.). Hardy herbaceous Plants at Kew. Lond. 1853. 8°. {Niven (J. C.). Cat. hardy herbaceous Plants... Kew. Lond. T8538. 8°. tCuorsy (J.). Une promenade au jardin royal de Kew. [ Paris? 1855?] 8°. tSurra (J.). Cat. ... Ferns in the Royal Gardens of Kew. [Lond. 1855?] 8°. au |. Cat. of certain succulent Plants... Kew. [Lond. 1855?] 8°, tL[Gossze (P. H.).] Wanderings through the Kew Conservatories. Lond. 1856. 12°. {Wonders in Flowers and Plants in Kew Gardens, Lond. [1859]. 4°. § 105. BOYANICAL GARDENS. GREAT BRITAIN. 413 {Baxer (J. G.). Catalogue of Ferns and their allies cult... . Kew. Lond. 1868. 8°. Hooxer (W. J.). Guide to the Gardens, Kew . . . Lond. 1847, 16°. ; Ed. 16: 18568. . 8°. Subsequent editions see next. fOtrver (D.). Guide to Kew Gardens. Ed. 17. Lond. 1861. 8°. Ed. 28. 1878. +——-— Museums of Economic Botany, Kew. [Lond.] 1861. 8°. Ed. 6. Kew, 1875. With additions and corrections, by J. R. Jackson. t{Hooxer (J. D.).] Cat. of the Plants distributed at the Royal Gardens, Kew . . . from the Herbaria of Griffith, Falconer, and Helfer. Lond. 1865. 8°. Privately printed as a distribution list. [Hooxer (W.J.).] Report on the Progress and Condition of the Royal Gardens of Kew, from 1853 to 1859. Lond. 1859. fol. First report more at large than the previous brief accounts with the Estimates. Annually by the Director since then, in 8°. Ladiston. {{Lyons (J. C.).] Cat. of the Orchidaceous Plants at Ladiston, [Dubl.] 1846. 12°. Remarks on the management of Orchidaceous Plants, with a Cat. of those in the Collection of J. C. Lyons, Ladiston. [Dubl.?] 1843. 12°. Liverpool. t[Roscoz (W.).] Cat. of Plants in the Botanic Garden at Liverpool, Liverpool, 1808. 8°. + London. {Catalogus plantarum. . . quae in hortis non procul a Londino... propagantur. Lond. 1730. fol. By a Society of Gardeners, of whom P. Miller was one. *]Henrrrer (C. L.). Sertum anglicum . . . Paris, 1788. fol. Of plants in cultivation about London and at Kew. *Sarispury (R. A.). Paradisus londinensis . . . Lond. 1806-7. 2vols. 4°. The letterpress to plates 118-122 appeared, but not those plates themselves. Sweet (R.). Hortus suburbanus londinensis .. . Lond. 1818. 8°. Lovpon (J. C.). Hortus lignosus londinensis . . . Lond. 1838, 8°. 414 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Curtis (W.). Cat... . London Botanical Garden. Lond. 1783. 8°. This is a catalogue of the garden in Lambeth Marsh; he after- wards removed to Brompton, see page 409. *Gerarp (J.). Catalogus...in horto Gerardi . . . Lond. 1596. 4°, Ed. 2. 1599. fol. A reprint of both these Editions of the earliest published Garden Catalogue was issued by me (B.D.J.) in 1876. Watticn (N.). Dried Plants in the East India Company’s Museum. Lond. 1828. fol. The best set of plants now belongs to the Linnean Society, pre- sented by the Hon. East India Company. +Surrn (W.). List of British Diatomaceae in the British Museum. Lond. 1859. 8°. tCooxr (M. C.). Report on the Gums, Resins . . . in the India Museum. Lond. 1875. 8°. {Vistant (R. de). Osser. sull’ erbario di Linneo. Firenze, 1870. 8°. tHotmes (E. M.). Cat. ... Collections in the Museum of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain. Lond. 1878. 8°. Materia medica, pp. 1-164. {[Quexerr (J.).] Cat. Fossil organic remains of Plants . . . Mus. Royal College of Surgeons. Lond. 1855. 4°. Perrver (J.). Musei petiveriani centuria i[—x].. . Lond. 1695 [-1703]. 8°. Gazophylacii naturae . . . decades x . . . Lond. 1702-9. 2 vols. fol. Petiveriana, seu naturae collectaneaiii. Lond. 1716-7. fol. Trapescant (J.) [the younger]. Musaeum tradescantianum .. . Lond. 1656. 8°. tGrew (W.). Musaeum regalis societatis . . . Lond. 1681. fol. A collection of curiosities long since dispersed. [Detany (M.).] Catalogue of plants copyed from nature in paper mosaick . . . [Lond.? 1778.] 8°. +Account of Dr. Thornton’s Exhibition of Botanical Paintings... with Poetic Compositions . . . Ed. 4. Lond. 1804. 8°. The ‘poetic compositions’? are mostly extracts from Darwin’s Botanic Garden. Manchester. [Hammonp (W.).] Orchidaceous Plants in the collection of the Rev. J. Clowes. Manchester, 1842. 8°. +(Griypon (L. H.).] The Fairfield Orchids . . . grown by J. Brooke and Co. . . . Manchester. Lond. 1872. 8°. § 105. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GREAT BRITAIN. 415 Mill Hill. Dittwyn (L. W.). Hortus collinsonianus. Swansea, 1843. 8°. ‘*Not published.’’ An account of the plants cultivated by P. Collinson, many of them then first introduced into this country. Norfolk. Grigor (J.). Eastern Arboretum . .. Lond. 1841. 8°. An account of ‘‘remarkable Trees, Seats, Gardens, etc., in the county of Norfolk.’’ Orford. Neat (A.). Cat.... Garden of J. Blackburne. Warrington, 1779. 8°. Oxford. [Boxpart (J.).] Catalogus . . . horti med. oxoniensis . . . Oxon. 1648. 8°. Ed. 2. by P. Stephens and W. Brown, 1658. In Ed. 2. references are given to pages of botanical writers ; so great an innovation, that the compilers half apologized for it. tDavseny (C. G. B.). Memorials of Oxford [Botanic Garden]. [Oxford, 1836.] 8°. Issued as No. 39 of E. Ingram’s Mem. of Oxford. Oxf. 1837. 3 yols. | Oxford Botanic Garden. Oxford, 1850. 12°. Ed, 2. 1853 (also dated 1863). 8°. Paddington. Satissury (W.). Hortus paddingtonensis . . . J. Symmons, Esqre. Lond. 1797. 8°. Southampton. tPace (W. B.). Prodromus . . . Southampton Botanic Gardens. Lond. 1818. 8°. Upton. Lerrsom (J. C.). Hortus uptonensis . . . [Lond. 1781.] 8°. An account of Dr. Fothergill’s garden. Woburn Abbey. [Forzes (J.).] Hortus woburnensis. Lond. 1838. 8°. |. Hortus ericaceus woburnensis. Lond. 1825. 4°. Sryctarr (G.). Hortus gramineus woburnensis . . . Lond. 1816. fol. Ed. 5.1869. 8°. The first edition was illustrated with actual specimens, the sub- sequent ones by figures. There are two German translations. [Fores (J.).] Pinetum woburnense. Lond. 1839. 8°. [ | Salicetum woburnense. Lond. 1829. 4°. [ 416 § 106. AUSTRIA. Buda-Pest. {Lryzpaver (F. X.). A magyar kirdlyi pesti egyetem ndveny kartének jelen allopota. Budau, 1866. 8°, Cracow. t{Scuvtres (J. A.).] Cat. I. pl. horti bot. . . . cracoviensis anno. [Cracow, 1807.] 12°. CzerwikowskEI (J. R.), & J. Warszewrcz. ~Catalogus ... in horto bot. cracoviensi . . . . Cracoyiae, 1864. 8°. Dublany. tTanet (E.). Ind. sem. in horto bot. agronomico dublanyensi, 1875. [Dublany, 1876? ] 8°. Hlubosch. Pout (J.E.). Des F. yon Hochberg botanischer Garten . . . Prag, 1812.3". Innsbruck. Kerner (A. J.). Der botanische Garten zu Innsbruck. Innsbruck, 1863. 8°. Ed, 2. 1869. Prague. Miran (J.G.). Cat. plantarum . . . hort. bot. pragensis. Pragae, 116.03" Kostreterzky (VY. F.). Index . . . horti caesarei bot. pragensis. Prag, 1844. 8°. Nowopsvorsky (J.). Elenchus pl... . horto . . . de Canal. Pragae, 1804. 8°. Tauscu (J. F.). Index pl... . J. Malabaila de Canal coluntur. Pragae, 1821. 4°. Hortus canalius . . . Pragae, 1823. fol. Only two decades of vol. i. were published. Salzburg. {Ranrrtt (F. A.). Cat. horti bot. . . . salisburgensi . . . [Salis- burgi, 1786 ?] 8°. Suppl. pro anno, 1786. Given in Pritzel, Thes. 2. p. 454 only, by error as in England. Schoenbruenn. *Jacautn (N.J.). Plantarum . . . horti caesarei schoenbrunnensis . » » Viennae, 1797-1804. 4 vols. fol. § 106. BOTANICAL GARDENS. - AUSTRIA. 417 Vienna. *{Hartincer (A.). Paradisus vindobonensis, auswahl seltener und schoenbluehender Pflanzen der Wiener Gaerten . . . Wien, 1844-60. fol. Ed. by S. Endlicher and B. Seemann; also with title-page in German and English, New York, same date, etc. *Jacauin (N. J.). Hortus botanicus Vindobonensis . . . Vindob. 1770-6. 3 vols. fol. {{Enpiicner (T.).] Novarum stirpium decades x. Mus. ©. P. vind. Vindob. 1839. 8°. {Verzeichniss der Pflanzen . . . in dem Garten der K. K. Garten- bau-Gesellschaft in Wien. Wien, 1839-40. 8°. {Fenzzt (E.), & J. Drerrenzacn. Delectus seminum in horto bot. Uniy. Vindob. 1850. Vindob. 1851. 4°. Adversaria botanica. — Id. Delect. sem. . . . 1851. Vindob. 1852. 4°. t t {Fucus (J.). Katalog der Hoelzer- Sammlung des allgemeinen oesterreichischen Apotheker-Vereins. Wien, 1866. 8°. § 107. BELGIUM. {Prerpont (J. de). Traités des arbres . . . rustiques en Belgique. Bruxelles, 1865. 8°. Beernem. tSerrer (—. de). Cat. des arbres. . . cultivés a Beernem. Ed. 2. Bruges, 1839. Brussels. Croca (A. J.). Tableau synoptique du jardin des plantes de Brux- elles . . Bruxelles, 1809. fol. {Bommer (J. ‘B)). Notice sur le pate panes de Bruxelles. Gand, 1871. 8°. THe | Petit guide du jardin botanique de Bruxelles. Brux. ASi7. 12°. {Hevrck (H. van). Notions succinctes sur lorigine et l’emploi de drogues simples de toutes les regions du globe. Cat. syst. . musée bot. de ’auteur. Brux. 1876. 8°. 27 418 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Liven (J.). Hortus lindenianus. Bruxelles, 1859-60. 8°. Parwentrer (A. A.). Catalogue des . . . plantes cultivés . .. Bruxelles, 1818. 8°. Ghent. Covrer-Vittengvuve (L. P.). Hortus gandayensis . . . Gandavii, [1802]. 12°. ; Mosscue (J. H.). Hortus gandavensis . .. Gand. 1817. 8°. Hutte (H. J. van). Jardin botanique de l’université de Gand. Gand, 1871. 8°. _— —————_ Hortus vanhoutteanus . . . Gand, 1845. 8°. Liege. Garpe (H. M.). Index horti bot. leodensis. Leodii, 1828. 8°. t[Bravy (A.).] Notice sur le jardin botanique de Litge. [Liége, 1867.] 4°. tMorren (E.).] Cat. des Bromeliacées cult. au jardin botanique . . de Liége. Gand, 1873. 8°. § 108. FRANCE. tTervtsten (T. de). Essai sur l’acclimatation de quelques fougéres cet lycopodes exotiques. Cherb. [1860]. 8°. tLameertye (L. de). Les plantes a feuilles ornamental en pleine terre.. Paris, 1866. 18°. Alencon. tDuvar (H. A.). Plantae succulentae in horto alenconio. Paris, 1819... 9°. Avranches. - +Brsyov (L.). Cat. rais. des pl. composant Vécole botanique du jardin d’Avranches, reconst. entiérement en 1864, Avranches, 1872. 8°. Besancon. Moret (J. F. N.). Catalogue des plantes du jardin botanique . . & Besancon. Besancon, 1805. 8°. § 108. BOTANICAL GARDENS. FRANCE. 419 Blois. Brunyer (A.). Hortus regius blesensis. Paris, 1653. 4°. Eid. 2: 1655. - fol. Morison (R.). Hortus regius blesensis. Lond. 1669. 8°. Forms Part i. of his Praeludia botanica, see page 29. Bordeaux. Latapre (F. P.). Hortus burdigalensis . . . Burdigalae, 1784. 8°. Brest. Picnon (—.), & —. Broca. Catalogue raisonné . . . des plantes cultivés 4 l’école de botanique de Brest. Brest, 1811. 8°. Caen. Farry (—.). Jardin botanique de Caen. Caen, 1781. 8°. Grenoble. tJorpan (A.). Adnotationes . . . jardin botanique de la ville de Grenoble. Grenoble, 1849. 8°. tVertor (J. B.). Cat. des graines récoltés en 1850 - . . Grenoble, 1850. 8°. Contains, Adnotationes by A. Jordan. - Catalogue . . . jardin botanique . . . de Grenoble... Grenoble, 1857. 8°. Le Mans. tTableau des plantes cultivées dans les serres de M. Leprince- Clairsigny. Le Mans, 1806. 8°. Lille. Corntret (P.). Catalogue des pl. du jardin botanique de Lille. Lille; Psi. 8°, [ Wrontus (G.).] Botanotrophium seu hortus medicus Petri Ricarti . . . Lillae Gallo-Fland. 1644. 12°. Lyons. Guisert (J. E.). Synopsis . . . horti lugdunensis. Lyons, 1810. . 8°. {[Bowner (G.).] Jardin botanique de Lyon. No.1. [Lyons, 1859.] 8°. tL & E. Farvrz.] Jardin... delLyon. No.5. [Lyons], 1862. 8°. {Cat. des Orchidées et des Nepenthées cult.au ... PareduLyon. 4°. 420 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tCat. des Cycadées, Palmiers, et Pandanées. 4°. tId. Agave, Bonapartea, Dasylirion et Fourcroyia. 4°. These three catalogues are uniform in appearance, lithographed, without place or date. ; Montpellier. Bettevat (P. R. de). Onomatologia seu nomenclatura stirpium quae in horto regio monspeliensi . . . Monsp. 1598. 12°. Maenor (P.). Hortus regius monspeliensis . . . Monsp. 1697. 8°. Govan (A.). Hortus regius monspeliensis. Lugduni, 1768. 8°. Brovssoner (P. M. A.). Elenchus pl. horti bot. monspeliensis. Monsp. 1805. 8°. Appx. 1806. Canpottz (A. P. de). Cat. pl. horti bot. monspeliensis. Monsp. 1813. 8°. Marrrys (C.). Le jardin des plantes de Montpellier. Paris, 1854. 4°. {Deuite (A. R.). Ind. seminum horti regii bot. monsp. . . . 1874. Monsp. [1848]. 4°. +Marrins (C.). Index seminum horti monsp. 1857. Monsp. (18577). Ae. Id. 1865. [Monsp. 1866?] 8°. Id. 1869. [Monsp. 1870?] 4°. Id. 1872. [Monsp. 1873?] 4°. be tb te Nancy, sce also Pont-a-Mousson. +Wremer (P. R.). Cat pl. horti bot. nanceyensis. Nancy, 1802. 8°. Nantes. Ecorcuarp (J. M.). Jardin des plantes de Nantes. Nantes, 1850. 8°. Nimes. Destremx (J. J.). Elenchus pl. horti bot. Nismes, 1806. 8°. Alais, 1821. Orleans. tRosstenot-Lovurs (—.). Notice historique sur le jardin des plantes d’Orléans . . . Orléans, 1874. 8°. Paris. Vatter (P.). Le jardin du roy ... Henry IV... . [Paris?] 1608. fol. § 108. BOTANICAL GARDENS. FRANCE. 421 Vattet (P.). Le jardin du roy, Louis XIII. Paris, 1623. fol. *Joncquet (D.). Hortus regius. Paris, 1665. fol. Only the first part appeared, copies exist dated 1661 and 1666. This is sometimes catalogued under the name of A. Vallot. Cat. pl. . . . horti regii Parisiensis . . . Paris, 1656. 12°. Author’s initials, M. A. E. P. P.; another impression (?) in 1660. Joncauer (D.). Hortus, sive index onomasticus plantarum, quas excolebat Parisilis annis 1658 et 1659. Paris, 1659. 4°. [Suerarp (W.).] Schola botanica . . . Amst. 1689. 12°. Under the initials of “ S. W. A.,’’ which many have supposed to stand for ‘‘ Simone Wartono Anglo.’’ I have discussed this point in the Journal of Botany, 1874, pp. 180, 135-7. La Brossr (G. de). Reliquae . . . horto regio parisiensi.. . [Paris, 1720?] fol. Extremely rare. The title in the British Museum copy is in MS., and runs “ Icones rariorum plantarum.’’ Fagon is stated to have rescued fifty copies, according to a quotation on a fly-leaf from a letter of W. Sherard to J. B. Breynius. Bue’noz (P. J.). Le jardin du roi. Paris, 1792. fol. Desrontarnes (R. L.). Cat. pl. horti regii parisiensis. [Ed. 1. Paris, 1804.] 8°. Ed. 3.1829. Add. 1832. Rovsszav (L.), & C. Lemonnrer. Jardin des plantes . . . Paris, 1837-8". Barton (H. E.). Guide au jardin botanique de Paris. Paris, 18G5..- 8°: {Brrvano (A. de). Indicateur du jardin des plantes. Paris, 1875. 12°. Marre (F.). Jardin médical de Paris. Paris, [1801]. 8°. Porrgav (A.). Le jardin botanique de l’école de médicine de Paris = 5 x, Paria, 1StG% > 120% [Descemer (J.).] Catalogue des plantes du jardin des . . . Apoti- caires de Paris . . . Paris, 1741. 8°. Ed. 2. 1759. *Vuntenat (E. P.). Jardin de la Malmaison. Paris, 1803-4. 2 vols. fol. Cuts (F.). Catalogue ... de F.Cels. Paris, 1817. 8°. *Lasieur (A.). Musée botanique de M. Benjamin Delessert. Paris, 1845. 8°. Contains an account of the different collectors by whose exertions Delessert’s Herbarium was brought together. Morm (R.). Cat. pl. horti R. M. . . . [Paris], 1621. 12°. Catalogues . . . au jardin de P. M. le jeune .. . Paris, 1651. 4°. ete. 422 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Rosin (J.). Catalogus stirpium .. . Lutetiae ... Paris, 1601. 8”. Enchiridion isagogicum . . . Paris, 1624. 8°. Royer (—.). Cat... . du jardin du Sieur R. . .. Paris, 1760. 8°, To form 2 yols. of 60 plates each; the plates are exquisite. tCat. des végétaux ligneux indigénes et exotiques existent sur le domaine forestier des Barres-Vilmorin. Paris, 1878. 8°. tBamton (H.). Etudes sur Vherbier du Gabon du Musée des colonies frangaises. Paris, 1865. 8°. Pont-a-Mousson. tGopron (D. A.). Notice historique sur les jardins botaniques de Pont-i-Mousson, et Nancy. Nancy, 1872. 8°. Rouen. Povener (F. A.). Jardin botanique de Rouen. Rouen, 1832. 4°. Nouvelles considerations. Rouen, 1832. 8. | t[Brancuez (E.).] Jardin-des-plantes de Rouen. Rouen, 1869. 12°. Sens. Mont-Sarnt (T.). Le jardin senonois . . . Sens, 1604. Tours. {Corry (E.). Description . . . du jardin botanique . . . de Tours. Amiens, 1872. 8°. Versailles. Puitrppar (F.). Catalogue. . . ville de Versailles . . . Versailles, 18438. 8°. {Jauserr (H.). Inventaire des cultures de Trianon. Paris, 1876. 8°. § 109. GERMANY. Trarrrick (L.). Neue Arten von Pelargonien deutschen Ursprungs. Wien, 1825-43. 6 vols. 8°. {Barer (J. J.). De hortis Germaniae bot. med. .. . [Norimb. ?] 1726. 4°. § 109. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GERMANY. 423 tLazan (F. C.). Garten . . . Flora fuer Norddeutschland. Hamb. 1867. 8°. . tJazcer (H.). Die Ziergehoelze der Gaerten und Parkanlagen. Weimar, 1865. 8°. tHarrwie (J.), & T. Ruemerer. Illustrirtes Gehoelzbuch. Berlin, 1875. 8°. Aachen. {Bry (— de), A. Forrsrer, & V. Moxnen. Botanischer Garten der Stadt Aachen. Aachen, 1879. 4°. Altdorf. Juncermann (L.). Catalogus plantarum, quae in horto medico altdorphino . . . Altdorphii, 1646. 8°. An expansion of an earlier. work of similar title. Horruany (J. M.). Florae altdorfinae deliciae hortenses . . . Altdorfii, 17038. 4°. Barer (J.J). Horti medici acad. altdorfiensis. Altdorfi, 1727. 4°. Vocet (B. C.). Index pl. horti medici Altorfini. [ Altdorf ?] 190.0 4°, : 7 Aschaffenberg. +Prantt (K.). Verzeichniss der im botanischen Garten der Kgl. Forstlehranstalt Aschaffenburg cultivirten Pflanzen. Aschat- fenburg, 1879. 8°. Berlin. . tVerzeichnis und Kurze Beschreibung den . . . Baeume und Straeucher die in dem botanischen Garten der K. Ac. der Wissenschaften in Berlin . . . Berlin, 1773. 8°. Quoted in Pritzel, Ed. 2. p. 447, as ‘‘ Thes. No. 11795.”’ This number refers to the rrrst edition of the Thesaurus. *Wirtpenow (C. L.). Enumeratio pl. horti regii bot. berolinensis . Berol. 1809. - 8°. Suppl. (by [D. F. C. von] Schlechtendal), 1813. Hortus berolinensis . . . Berol. 1816. fol. Preface by Willdenow, in 1806. Lux (H. F.). Enumeratio plantarum horti regii bot. berolinensis . . Berol. 1821-2. 2 vols. 8°. Hortus regius bot. berol. Berol. 1827-33. 2 vols. 8°. Filicum . . . horto reg. berolinensi . . - Berol. 1841. 8°. {Orchideae horti botanici regii berol. 1842. [Berol. 1848 eh 424 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. ‘ Indices seminum”’ of the Royal Berlin Garden. tLivx (H. F.), C. Kunru, & C. Bovcné. Ind. sem... . 1846. [Berol. 18467] 4°. Ind. sem. . . . 1847. [Berol.] 1847. 4°. Ind. sem. . . . 1848. [Berol. 18497] 4°. Kuntu (C.). Species novae . . . [Berol. 18507] 4°. Ends with “30, Begonia lucida.’’ . {Braun (A.), J. F. Kuorzscn, & C. Boucué. Species novae... [Berol. 18517] 4°. C. Kocu, & C. Boucné. App. species nov.... 1853. [Berol. 18537] 4°. {[Kuorzscu (J. F.), ete.] App. gen. et specierum.. . 1855. Berol. [18567] 4°. {Braun (A.), & C. Bovcué. Ind. sem. ... 1857. [Berol. 18577] 4°. + + + + + + + + tI. ] App. pl. nov. ... horto reg. bot. berol. . . . 1857. Berol. [1858 ?]. 4°. t & C. Bovené. Ind. sem... . 1858. Berol. [18587] 4°. t Ind. sem. . . . 1859. [Berol. 18597] 4°. t App. Selaginellarum . . . enum. emendata. Berol. 1860. 4. c App. pl. nov. et minus cogn. .. . 1861. Berol. 1862. 4°. { C. Kocu, P. Ascurrson, & C. Bovcnsé. Ind. sem.... 1868. Berol. [18697] 4°. t App. pl. nov... . 1871. Berol. 1872. 4°. f P. AscuEerson, C. Bovcué, J. Unsan, & W. Varxe. App. obs. bot... . 1872. Berol. [1873?] 4°. tI- ] App. altera ad Ind. sem, . . . 1873. Americani gen. Cupheae. Berol. [1874]. 8°. {Kocu (C.). App. 4ta ad Ind. sem... . 1878. Conspectus Bromeliacearum .. . [Berol. 1874.] 4°. +Braun (A.), C. Kocu, P. Ascnerson, & C. Bovcué. Ind. sem... . 1875. Berol. 1876. 4°. App. auct. W. Vatke. : W. Varxz, & C. Bovcné. Ind. sem.... 1876. Berol. [1877]. 4°. App. auct. W. Vatke. tErcuuer (A. W.), J. Urpan, F. Kurtz, & C. Bovcné. Ind. Sem. ... 1878. Berol. [18797] App. P. Ascherson. Rotorr (C. L.). Index plantarum . . . in horto celebri krausiano. Berol. [1746]. 8°. tBravn (A.). Berlin. Die Pflanzenreste des aegyptischen Museums in Berlin, 1877. 8°. Breslau. Scnorz (L.). {Gorrrrrt (H Hortus Vratislaviae ... Vratisl. 1594. 4°. . R.). Der Koenigliche botanische Garten der Univer- sitaet Breslau. Breslau, 1830. 8°. Ed. 7. Goerlitz, 1879. 16°. 1 1881-82.” [Oct. 1880.] 12°. § 109. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GERMANY. 425 {Gorrrert (H. R.). Koenigl. bot. garten zur Erklaerung der Steinkolformation . . . [ Breslau, 1856.] 8°. t Ueber die Droguen-Aufstellung im bot. Gart. der Univ. Breslau. Hannover, 1859. 8°. t Die offizmellen Pflanzen unserer Gaerten. Breslau, [1857 ?]. 4°. (Also, Goerlitz, 1857. 8°.) t[Nzzs vow Esenzeck (C. G.)?] Index seminum quae in horto bot. wratislavyiense prostant. 1818. [Breslau, 1818.] 4°. tIndicis sem. . . , Appendix I. 1819. App. IJ. 1820. App. III. 1821. Carlsruhe. Turan (C.). Index pl. horti Carolsruhani . . . [ Carols. 1733.] 8°. t[Rister (J.).] Cat. malorum aurantium et limonium horti carols- ruhani. [Loeraci, 1747.] 8°. Tf —] Index pl. horti carolsruhani tripartitus. [ Loeraci, 1747.] 8°. Scuweyckert (J. W.). Cat. pl. horti. bot. carolsruhani.. . Carolsr. 1791. 8°. Gueioy (C. C.). Hortus carlsruhanus. Carlsruhae, 1811. 8°. Hartwee (—.). Hortus carlsruhanus . . . Karlsruhe, 1825. 8°. Cologne. [Berkenkame (W. A.).] Cat. plant. horti bot. coloniensis. Colon. Agrippinae, 1816. 8°. Dantzig. {Meyer (J. H.). Pl. rariorum et exot. in horto kleiniano. (Fasc. i.) Gedani, 174[7-]8. 8°. [ | Fasciculus pl. rar. et exot. priori auctior ex hort. kleiniano dantisci. [Gedani], 1724. 8°. Dresden. * HorrMansrae (J. C.). Verzeichniss der Pflanzenkulturen in den Graefl. Hoffmanseggischen Gaerten zu Dresden und Rammenau. Dresden, 1824. 8°. WNachtr. 1826-42. *_ Orchideen in Graeflich H. Garten zu Dresden. Dresden, 1842. 8°. Ed. 3. 1844. {RercuensacH (L.). Selectusesem....1871. [Dresden, 1872.] 4°. Dyck. Sarm-Dycx (J.). Observationes botanicae in horto dyckensi notatae. Colon. 1820-2. (8 Fase.) 12°. Index plantarum succulentarum.. . Aquisgrani, 1822-9. 8°. 426 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. . [Satam-Drex (J. )-] Hortus dyckensis . . . Duesseldorf, 1834. 8°. se Cacteae in horto dyckensi cultae . . . Duesseldorpii, 1841. Paris. 1845. Bonnae, 1850. 8°. Three pede are here included. Erlangen. Martius (C. F. P.: yon). Plantarum horti academici erlangensis. Erlangae, 1814. 8°. Scuniztermy (A.). Beschreibung des Botanischen Gartens . Erlangen. Erlangen, 1858. 4°. {Reess (M.). Der botanische Garten zu Erlangen. Erlangen, i878. °8°. Eichstadt. *BEsLER (B.). Hortus eystettensis . . regu: ?] 1613. fol. Later editions, see Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 745. The engravings are bold and free. Wipwmann (F.). Catalogus . . . horti eystettensis. Norimb. 1805. 4°. French transl. Eystett, 1806, A Linnean key to the preceding. Erfurt. Bernuwarvi (J. J.). Cat. pl. horti erfurtensis. [Erfurt], 1799. 8°. Supp. 1801-8. Frankfort-on-the-Main. Rercwarp (J. J.). Enum. stirpium horti bot. senkenbergiani .. . Francof. 1782. 8°. Frankfort-on-the-Oder. Brreen (C. A.). Catalogus stirpium .. . hort. med. acad. viadrina. Francof. 1744. 8°. Goettingen. {Verzeichniss der Pflanzen und Saemereien, die aus dem botanischer Garten zur Goettingen abzustehen sind. Goett. 1803. 8°. Zinn (J. G.). Cat. pl. horti acad. ... gottingensis . . . Got- tingae, 1757. 8°. Scraper (H. A.). Hortus gottingensis . . . Goettingae, 1809. fol. Barttine (F. G.). Der botanische Garten zu Goettingen. Goett- ingen, 1837. 4°. Griefswald. [Lepesovr (C. F.).] Enum. ... horti bot. Gryphici. Gryphiae, 1806-10. 8° § 109. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GERMANY. 427 Halle. Oreartus (J. G.). Specimen fl. hallensis . . . Halae Saxonum, 1668. 12°. [Junenans (P. C.).] Index pl. horti bot. halensis. Halae, Rigi... 8. Scuraper (C. F.). Index pl. horti bot. . . . glauchensis. Halae, 17725, 10". Hamburg. {{Leumaxy (J. G.).] Semina in horto bot. Hamb. 1824 coll. Hamburgi, 1824. 4°. ] Id. 1825, coll. Hamb. 1825. 4°. t ] Id. 1826, coll. Hamb. 1826. 4°. < ] Id. 1827, coll. Hamb. 1827. 4°. i $ | Id. 1828, coll. Hamb. 1829. 4°. t J 1d. 1829, coll. Hamb. 1829. 4°. t | Id. 1830, coll. Hamb. 1830. 4°. ¢ ] Id. 1839, coll. Hamb. 1839. 4°. ¢-_—— Id. 1849, coll. Hamb. 1849. 4°. t Id. 1850, coll. Hamb. 1850. 4°. t Id. 1858, coll. [Hamb. 1853.] 4°. iL ] Verzeichniss der Topfpflanzen . . . im Hamburgischen botanischen Garten . . . Hamburg, 1826. 8°. {Rercuensach (H. G.). Otia botanica hamburgensia. Hamburg, 1878. 4°.—> Hanover. Wenpianp (J. C.). Hortus herrenhusanus . . . Hannoverae, 1788-1801. (4 Fasc.) fol. (H.). Die Koeniglichen Garden zu Herrenhausen. . . Hannover, 1852. 8°. +Enrnart (F.). Plantae selectae hortuli proprii . . . Hannov. 1792-3. fol. Consists of Decades 1-16. Helmstadt. Srisser (J. A.). Horti medici helmstadiensis . . . Helmst. 1699. 8°. Lemncxer (J. S.). Horti med. helmstadiensis . . . Helmstadii, 1746. - 4°. Fasricrvs (P. C.). Enum. horti med. helmstadiensis. Helmstadui, 1759. 8. Ed. 3. 1776. Scuernammer (G. C.). Cat. pl. in hortulo domestico aluit .. . Helmstadii, 1683. 4°. 428 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Harster (L.). Index pl... .in hortum acad. Juliae. [Helmstadt, 1730-3.] 8°. In four annual parts, with varying titles, thus No. 1. Index, ete. [No. 2.] Designatio, ete. No. 3. Catalogus, ete. No. 4. Enume- ratio, ete. There are two editions of part 1. Ingolstadt. tCarz (J. A.). Cat. pl. . . . horti bot. ingolst. Ingolst. 1788. 4°. Jena. Scuenx (J. T.). Cat. pl. horti med. jenensis ... Jenae, 1659. 12°. Barprncer (E.G.). Index pl. hortiet agri jenensis. Jenae, 1771. 4°. [Barscon (A. J. G. C.).] Conspectus horti botanici ducalis jenensis. Jenae, 1795. 4°. Voret (F. 8.). Flora... botanischen Gartens zu Jena... Jena, 1819. 12°. Hater (E.). Botanische Garten zu Jena. Leipzig, 1864. 8°. Kiel. {Mone (D. M. H.).] Index musei pl. eryptogamicarum. [Kiel?] 1803. 4°. Weser (F.). Hortus kiliensis . . . Kiel, 1822. 8°. Koenigsberg. Tir1us (M.). Cat. pl. horti electoralis Regiomontani. Regiom. 1654. 12°. Reprinted by E. Meyer in Linnaea, vol. x. pp. 369-370. [Scuwerecer (A. F.).] Enum. pl. horti bot. Regiom. Regiomontani, 1812.59". Nachr. ... Bot. Garten zu Koenigsberg. Koenigsb. 1819. 8°. Landshut. Scuutres (J. A.). Cat. hort. reg. bot. Landshuthi Bojorum. Landishuti, 1810. 8°. Supp. 1811-3. Leipzig. Merrentvs (G. H.). Filices horti botanici lipsiensis. Leipzig, 1856. fol. Perne (E.). Der Bosensche Garten in Leipzig . . . Halle, 1690. 8°. Kd. 4. 17138. Weumann (A. F.), Hortus Caspar Bosianus... [Leipzig], 1723. 8°. Prozst (J. E.). Stauden und Sommergewaechse des Kaspar Bosi- schen Gartens . . . Leipzig, 1738. 8°. Breiter (C. A.). Hortus breiterianus . ... Leipzig, 1817. 8°. § 109. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GERMANY. 429 Warner (A. F.). Plantarum exot.... index... Lips. 1782. 8°. Catalogue of his own garden. Designatio plantarum, quas hortus A. F. W. .. . Lips. £735. 8°. Ludwigslust. +Verzeichniss der Gerwaechse im Grossh. Pr. Garten zu Ludwigslust. 1855. 4°. Mannheim. Mepicus (F. C.). Index . . . horti electorialis manheimensis. Manheim, 1771. 24°. Marburg Morncu (C.). Methodus pl. horti bot. marburgensis a staminum situ . . . Marburgi Cattorum, 1794. 8°. Supp. 1802. Merrem (B.). Index horti acad. marburgensis. Marburg, 1807. 8°. {Wicanp (A.). Der botanische Garten zu Marburg. Marburg, 1867. 8°. Ed. 2. 1880. Metz. tGinm (J. B.). Cat. des pl. . . . 1868-9, au nouveau jardin botanique de Metz, a Frescatelly. Metz, 1868. 8°, Muenden. tZapet (H.). Systematisches Verzeichniss der in der . . . Gaerten . . . Muenden . . . Muenden, 1878. 8°. Munich. tCat. pl. quae Monachii in horto regiae acad. sci. anno 1814 cole- bantur. Monachii, [1814?]. 8°. (Bibl. Banks.) *Scurank (F.P.). Plantae rariores horti acad. Monachii. Monachii, 1819. 2 vols. fol. *Martius (C. F. P. von). Hort. bot. regiae acad. Monacensis, Monachii, 1825. 4°. Afterwards issued in conjunction with F. P. Schrank, 1829. t — Auswahl merkwuerdiger Pflanzen des K. bot. Gart. zu Muenchen. Frankf. [1830?]. 4°. Kors (M.). Der botanische Garten in Muenchen. Muenchen, US6f.3, 8". Zuccarrnt (J. G.). Plantarum novarum . . . horto botanico her- barioque . . . monacensi . . . Monachii, 1837-40. 4°. t[Marrrus (C. F. P. von)?] Hortus regius monacensis seminifer. Monachii, 1839. 4°. The only copy known to me is in the Lindley Library, and that is imperfect. 430 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tManrrius (K. F. P. von). Das Koenigliche Herbarium zu Muenchen. Muenchen, 1850. 4°. +Ercater (A. W.). Das Herbarium Martii. Muenchen, 1869. 8°. Oldenburg. +Mornnine (P. H. G.). Primae lineae horti privati . . . Moehring . Oldenburgi, 1736. 12°. Ovelguenne. tScmmrer (G. W.). Catalog der Orchideen-Sammlung .. . zu Ovelguenne an der Elbe. Ed. 3. Hamb. 1857. 8°. Potsdam. {Verzeichniss der Baeume, Straeucher, und Halbstraeucher .. . K. Baumschule bei Potsdam. Potsdam, 1851. 8°. Regensburg. OxsernporFFrer (J.). Horti medici . . . Ratisbonae . . . Ratisb. $621. Schwetzingen. Zeyuer (J. M.). Verzeichniss . . . im Grossherzoglichen Garten zu Schwetzingen. Mannheim, 1818. 8°. Silesia. Henscuet (A. W. E. T.). Zur Geschichte der botanischen Gaerten . in Schlesien . . . Berlin, 1837. 8°. Strassburg. Marrus (M.). Catalogus . . . argentinensis . . . Argentorati, 1691. 12°. Vittars (D.). Catalogue . . . du jardin de Strasbourg . Strasb. 1807. 8°. Féin (A. L. A.). Jardin botanique de Strasbourg. Strasb. 1836. 8°. tF [ir] (A.). L’histoire du Jardin botanique du Strassburg. Strassb. 1858. Trebnitz. Gixprtscu (J. G.). Cat. pl. in horto de Zieten . . . Lips. 1737. 8°. Ulm. Scnorrrivs (J.). Hortus ulmensis . . . Ulm, 1622. 8°. Weimar. +Verzeichniss von in und auslaendischen Pflanzen des Grossh. Orangengarten Belvedere bei Weimar. Jena, 1816. 12°, § 109. BOTANICAL GARDENS. GERMANY. 431 Denystevt (A. W.). Hortus belvedereanus . . . Weimar, 1820-1. 8°. Wittenberg. Hevcuer (J. H.). Index .. . horti med. acad. wittenbergensis. Wittenbergae, 1711. 4°. Novi proventus, 1711-3. Vater (A.). Cat. pl. . . . horti acad. wittenbergensis . Wittenb. 1721. 4°. Suppl. 1724. Syllabus .. . Wittenb. 1738. 8°. Woerlitz. tGreten (P.). Die Nadelhoelzer des Woerlitzer Gartens. Dessau, 1878; ."8°. Wuertzburg. }Berincrr (J. B. A.), & L. A. Dercum. Plantarum quarundam exoticarum ... in hort. med. herbipolensi anno 1721... catalogus. Wirceburgi, 1722. fol. Scnenx (A.). Der botanische Garten der Universitaet zu Wuerzburg, Wuerzburg, 1860. 8°. § 110. GREECE, ere. Athens. t{Orpmantpes (T.).] Index seminum ... Athenarum.. . 1855. Athenis, 1855. 4°. {[Hexprercu (T.von).] Index seminum .. . horti bot. Athenarum. [Athens?], 1860. 4°. f{Hetprercn (T. von). Cat. syst. herbarii T. G. Orphanidis . . . (Fasc. i.) Leguminosae. Florent. 1877. 8°. Malta. tHyactntraus (P. F. C.). Index pl. horti botanici melitensis. [Malta ?], 1806. 8°, Bucharest. tHorman (U.). Catalogt planteloru, gradinei botanice a scoalei de medicina dui Bucuresci. [Bucharest, 1866.] 4°. {Grecescu (D.). Catalogul plantelar cultivate in gradina botanica dui Bucuresci. Bucuresci, 1876. 8°. 432 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. g 111. ITALY. Albevilla. Portat (S.). Cat. pl. horti bot. 8. P.... Catanae, 1826. 12°, Bibbiena. {{Rmorrr (—.).] Catalogo delle piante coltivate a Bibbiena. Firenze, 1843. 4°. Bologna. Amsprostni (G.). Hortus . . . Bononiae . . . [Bonon.] 1657. 4°. [Ropart (A.).] Index plantarum . . . horto publico Bononiae. . . » Bonon. [1802.] 4°. {Brrtoront (A.). Continuatio hist. horti bot. . . . bononiensis . . , Bonon. [1837.] 4°. Has the date, 1827, on title-page, by some error. — Horti botanici bononiensis plantae noyae. Bonon, 1838-9. 4°. Moyrarsant (O.). Index plantarum omnium . . . Bononiae, 1624, 4°. List of plants collected and preserved by the author, in four large volumes. Hortus botanographicus . . . Bononiae, 1660. 8°. Index to ‘‘ autotypes”’ of his plants. Brescia. . Venturr (A.). Plantae in horto A. V. Brixiae, 1835. 8°. Cagliari. ?] Enum. pl. quas reg. hortus calaritanus . . . 1871. tL Cagliari, 1872. 8°. Caserta. +tGennant (P.). Semina in regio horti bot. caralitano et per Sardiniae insulam lecta. Cagliari, 1867. 8°. iL [Cagliari, 1872.] 8°. ?] L’orto botanico . . . della real univ. di Cagliari... tGennarr (P.). Guida dell’ orto botanico... di Cagliari. Cagliari, 1974. | (Bes *Trrracctano (N.). Cenno intorno al giard. bot. . . . in Caserta, Caserta, 1876, 4°. § 111. BoTaNICAL GARDENS. ITALY. 433 Ferrara. Campana (A. F.). Cat. pl. horti bot. regii lycii ferrariensis. Ferrariae, 1812. 8°. Florence. Micueti (P.A.). Catalogus plantarum horti caesarei florentini.. . Florent. 1748. fol. Posthumous, edited by J. Targioni-Tozzetti. Mayerri (S.). Viridarium florentinum ... Florent. 1751. 8°. {[Zuccaent (A.).] Synopsis pl. horti bot. mus. florentini anno 1782. [Florent. 1782.] fol. tL | Id. 1783. [Florent.1783.] 8°. ie | Id. 1784. [Florent. 1784.] 8°. ‘ae ] Id. Auctarium . 1793-5. [Florent. 1795.] 4°. tT ‘| Id: 1797. ‘[Florent. 1797.] 4°. tL | Auctarium, i. 1798. [Florent. 1798.] 4°. Pritzel, Ed. 1. p. 382, gives the dates as ‘1782-1795,’ which statement is copied by Dr. Jessen in Ed. 2. p. 449; these lists are not enumerated in the alphabetical series. I have given the above from the Banksian Library. Synopsis pl... . horto botanico musei reg. Florentini.. . [Florentiae, 1806.] 8°. Gattesto (G.). Dei giardini botanico-agrarii di Firenze. Firenze, 1839. fol. t[Prccrorr (A.).] Cat. delle piante del giardino botanico . . Firenze, 1829. 8°. [Ed. 2.] 1841. tPartatorE (P.). Les collections botaniques du musée royale de physique et histoire naturelle de Florence . . . Florence, 1874. 28". Enum. seminum in hort. bot. reg. . . . Florentini, 1862. Florent. 1863. 8°. Id. 1857. Florent. 1858. 4°. Id. 1866... . . Firenze, [1867]. “8°. Id. 1867. Firenze, 1868. 8°. t s Id. 1868. Firenze, 1869. 8°. t Id. 1869. [Florence, 1870.] 8°. ip | Id. 1871. [Florence, 1872.] 8°. t Id. 1872. Firenze, 1873. 8°. { Enum. sem. .. . 1878. Florentiae, [1879]. 8°. 28 434 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Prancuon (J. E.). Hortus donatensis . . . Paris, 1854-8. 8°. tLuseers (—.). Cat. des plantes rares garnissant les serres .. . [ Florence, 1880.] 4°. Sale catalogue of the plants in the San Donato conservatories. Piccrort (G.). Hortus panciatus . . . Firenze, 1783. 4°. tRicasorr (V ). Cat. .. . di piante coltivate nel giardino del barone B. R. Firenze, 1874. 8°. Genoa. t(Cesarr (V.), & J. pe Norarts.] Index seminum reg. horti bot. genuensis. 1858. [Genoa, 1859?] 8°. Contains, pp. 36-40, Isoétes novae descriptio, which was also issued as a separate pamphlet. t[ Norarts (G. de).] Index seminum reg. horti bot. genuensis . . . Genuae, 1872. 8°. {[Vrvtant (D.).] Elenchus pl. horti bot. . . . J. C. Dinegro. Genuae, 1802. 4°. {Durazzo (I.). Il giardino botanico dello Zerbino. Genova, 1804. 8°. Cat. des plantes cultivées dans le jardin de Madame Durazzo de Grimaldi, a Pegli. Génes, 1812. 8°. Mantua. : tCat. pl. hforti] rfegii] b{otanici] m[antovani] anno 1785. Mantova, 1785. 8°. + + Marengo. Freyiry (L.). Catalogue . . . jardin de Buttigliera. Turin, 1810. 8°. Suppl. 1812. Mella. +Maracarne (C.G.). “Cat. delle specie vegetabili . . . nel giardino . .. del Liceo del dipart. della Mella. Brescia, 1811. 4°. Milan. tArmano (F.). Cat. pl. horti reg. bot. braydensis . . . Milano, 1812- "3". Modena. Brienott a Brunnnorr (G. dei). Hort. bot. . . . mutinensis historia. Mutinae, 1842. 4°. Cat. pl. in horto bot. . . . cult. Mutinae, 1817. 8°. “ Index seminum horti mutinensis. Mutinae, 1850. 4°. § 111. BOTANICAL GARDENS. ITALY. 435 Monza. [Rosst (G.).] Cat. horti reg. modoetiensis . . . Mediolani,1826. 4°. {{Mayerrr (G.).] Cat. pl. caesarei regii horti prope Modiciam. Mediolani, 1842-6. 8°. Naples. Tenore (M.). Catalogus .. . horti regii neapolitani-. . . Neapoli, Pelz. 4°.) Bd 21819: 8°. +Cat. degli alberi ed arbusti, etc... . in vendita . . . del real orto botanico di Napoli. Napoli, 1843-4. 8°. TenorE (M.). Catalogo delle piante ... real orto bot. di Napoli. Napoli, 1845. 4°. Pasquate (G. A.). Catalogo del real orto botanico di Napoli... Napoli, 1867. 4°. t Adnotationes . . . [ Naples, 1868.] 4°. + tTrnore (M.). Semina anno 1825 collecta, quae hort. bot. neapolit- anus ...[Neap. 1826.] 4°. Amongst the Adnotationes are some new species of the Neapolitan Flora, not then in cultivation. Et | Index seminum in horto bot. Neap. 1839... Neap. 1839. 4°. t Id. 1842. Neapoli, 1843. 4°. $——— Id. 1856. [Neap. 1857?] fol. Novara. Brrout (G.). Cat. pl. horti bot. novariensis . . . Novar. 1810. 8°. [Carraneo (A.).] Cat.delle piante . . . del giardino Cattaneo... Novara, 1812. 8°. Padua. [Cortust (J. A.).] L’horto dei simplici di Padova . . . Venetia, pool. 8": Ed. 2. by J. G. Schenck, Francof. 1608. Scuenck A GrarensBere (J. G.). Hortus patavinus .. . Franc. 1600. 8°. Vestine (J.). Cat. pl. horti gymnasii patavini ... Patav. 1642. 12°. [Ed. 2.] 1644. Turre (G.). Cat. pl. horti patavini . .. Patavii, 1660. 8°. Ed. 2. 1662. 12°. Marsiii (G.). Notizie del pubblico giardino de’ semplici di Padova LUTTE Ss, Padova, 1840. 8°: Crnr (A.). Orto botanico in Padova. Padova, 1854. 8°. 436 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Vistant (R. de). Revisio pl. minus cognit. . . . hortus patavinus «sys Venezia, 1855; 8°. Illustrazione delle piante nuove a rare dell’ orto botanico di Padova. (3 parts.) Padova & Venezia, 1840-56. 4°. t tEsposizione (quinta) di piante . . . nel real orto botanico di Padova. Padova, 1868. 8°. tArpurno (P.). Cat. primo... real orto di agric. di Padova. Padova, 1807. Trra (A.). Cat. pl.... Patavu....J.F. Mauroceni . . . Patay 17413: inB". Palermo. Ucrta (B.). Hortus regius panhormitanus ... Panormi, 1789. 4°. [Tryzo (G.).] Index pl. horti bot. acad. reg. panormitanae . . . Panormi, 1790. 8°. — Synopsis pl... . Palermo, 1802-7. 8°. Trvco (V.). Cat. pl. horti reg. panormitani . . . Panormi, 1627. 3°. tToparo (A.). Hortus botanicus panormitanus . . . Panormi, 1875-8. fol. tToparo (A.). Relazione sui cotoni coltivati nel real orto bot. di Palermo. Palermo, 1877. fol. auf ] Index seminum horti bot. panormitani anno 1861. $——-— Id. 1863. Panormi, 1864. 4°. [Panormi, 1862.] 4°. — Id. 1872. Panormi, 1873. 4°. — Id. 1878. Panormi, 1879. 4°. Gussone (G.). Cat. pl... . im regio horti . . . Boccadifalco.. . Neapoli, 1821. 8°. tGasparrini (G.). Osserv. . . . aleune piante .. . nel real orto botanico di Boccadifaleco presso Palermo. [Naples ? 18-.] 8°. as + + + Pavia. +Cat pl. horti reg. bot. ticinensis .. . [Pavia ?], 1785. 8°. t[ Brusatr (—.).j Cat. pl. horti regii bot. ticinensis, anno 1798. Papiae, [1793]... 8°. Nocca (D.). Synopsis pl. horti bot. ticinensis . . . Papiae, [1803]. 8°. — Onomatologia ... Papiae, [1813]. 8°. +tGaroyaetto (S.). Sulle attuale condizioni del laboratorio di * botanica crittogamica ...di Pavia. Pavia, 1872. 8°. § 111. BOTANICAL GARDENS. ITALY. 437 Pisa Tru (M.). Cat. pl. horti pisani. Florent. 1723. fol. Catvi (G.). Pisani vireti botanici . . . Pisis, 1777. 4°. +Enumeratio stirpium in horto academico pisano inventium anno 1798. [Pisis, 1799?] 8°. Tru (G. L.). Enum. stirpium in horto acad. pisano . . . Pisis, 1806. 8°. Supp. 1807 and 1810. {Carve (T.). Guida dell’ orto botanico pisano. Pisa, 1872. 8°. a | [orto e il museo botanico . . . di Pisa. Pisa, 1874. 8°. 1p ?] Catalogo dei semi dell’ orto botanico pisano, 1878. [ Pisa, 1873.] 8°. Rome. Trroyretti (G. B.). Syllabus pl. horto med. romano . . . Romae, 1688. 4°. *Bonenii (G.). Hortus romanus. Romae, 1772-93. 8 vols. fol. tAxpryvus (T.). Descriptio rariorum pl. . .. in horto farnesiano. Romae, 1625. fol. VatenTE (A.). Recensio pl. ... horto F. Caetani . . . Romae, 1803. 8°. Rivoli. Cotta (A.). Hortus ripulensis . . . Aug. Taurin. 1824. 4°. Appendixes, 1825, 1827-8. ; Saonara. {Catalogo delle piante del giardino Sgaravatti in Saonara. Venezia, 1870...°8" tBoreata (J.). Cat. omnium vegetabilium . . . quae in viridario saponariensi . . . excoluntur. Padova, 1868. 8° San Sebastiano. Spin (—. de). Jardin de St.-Sébastien . . . Turin, 1809. [Ed. 3.] 1818. Supp. 1823. Sienna. {Catalogo dei semi dell’ orto botanico della reale universita di Siena, 1872. [Siena, 1873.] 8°. Turin. tAxtronr (C.). Auctarium ad Synopsim meth. stirp. horti reg. Taur. [Aug. Taur. 1762?] 4°. 438 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {[Barsrs (G. B.)?] Synopsis plantarum horti botanici taurinensis. (Torm 7], 1801, -9°. Enum. plant. officin. horti bot. taurinensis. Taurini, 1805. 4°. Horti academiae taurinensis stirpium minus cognitarum. Taurini, 1810. 4°. }[Brrorr (J.).] Cat. stirpium . . . taurinensis, ad annum 1813. Aug. Tour: [ 1813). 7. Apps. s-. 17%, 18h. This title is taken from the Banksian copy, with MS. note of author’s name: it is at variance with the following. Baxsis (G. B.). Catalogus stirpium horti bot. taurinensis. Taurini, ‘1BO7-14-" |W" Some of these catalogues are probably by Biroli. tBrrorr (J.). Cat. pl. reg. horti bot. taurimensis. Aug.-Taur. 1815. 8°. | Caperir (C.). Cat. stirpium . . . reg. hort. bot. tauriensi. Aug. Teer: 1821; * 8°. Moris (G. G.). Enumeratio seminum regii horti botanici taurm- ensis. Taurini, 1831-46. 8°. +Dexponte (G. B.). Guida allo studio delle piante . . . nell’ orto botanico della... Tormo. Torino, 1874. 8°. Venice. Rucurinerr (G. M.). Cenni intorno all’ orto bot. . . . di Venezia. Venezia, 1842. 8°. Cenni storici dell’... orto botanico in Venezia... Venezia, 1847. 8°. Borum (J.). Cat. hortuli J. B. Venetiis, 1689. 8°. Tareront-Tozzertr (G.). Cat. veget. marinorum musei sui. . . Florent. 1826. fol. Zannicuetitr (G. J.). Enum. rerum naturalium . . . musaeo zannichelliano... Venet. 1736. 4°. Verona. +Portrnt (C.). Cat. pl. horti bot. veronensis. [Veronae, 1812.] 8°. a Cat. piante dell’ orto bot. veronese. Verona, 1814. 8°. This is Ed. 2. of the preceding. Dennnarvt (F.). Cat. pl. horti camaldulensis. [Neapoli, 1829.] 4°. Ed. 2. 1832. 4°. 439 § 112. THE NETHERLANDS. {Commetin (J.). Nederlandtze Hesperides . . . Amst. 1676. fol. Transl., The Belgick or Netherlandish Hesperides, made English by G. V. N. Lond. 1683. 8°. ’ Breyne (J.). Prod. fase. rar. pl. in hortis Hollandiae observatarum. Gedani, 1680. 4°. Fasc. 2.1689. Ed. 2. by J. B. Breyne, 1789. {Eepen (F. W. van). Hortus batavus. Amst. 1868. 8°. Came out in parts as Bloemkundig woordenboek. tVos (C. de). Beredeneerd woordenboek der voornaamste heesters en coniferen in Nederland gekweekt. Groningen, 1867. 8°. Amsterdam. Cornetius (H.). Cat. pl. horti publici amstelodamensi. Amst. GGT; 28°: *tComMeELIN (J.). Horti med. amstelod. . . . Amst. 1697-1701. 2 vols. fol. {Pars altera, C. Commelin, 1701. Commetry (C.). Pl. usualium horti med. amst. Amst. 1698. 8°. Ed. 3. 1724. 8°. —w— Horti med. amst. rariores ... Lugd. Bat. 1706. 4°. Again in 1715. Nine vols. of drawings, made under the care of Commelin, are pre- served in the Amsterdam Garden; for a full account, see Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 1829. Burman (J.). Horti medici amstelaedamensis. Amst. 1775. 8°. Vroik (G.). Elenchus plantarum... amstel. Amst. 1814. 8°. Hortus amstelodamensis . . . Amst. 1848. fol. Mrever (F. A. W.), & J. C. Groznewrcen. Catalogus horti bot. amstelodamensis. Amst. 1857. 8°. Groningen. Roman (J. G.). Catalogus . . . horto acad. groningano.. Groningae, 1802. 8°. [Driessen (P.).] Index. . . horto acad. groningano . . . Groningae, 1820. 8°. Haarlem. Koxer (A.). Horti med. harlemensis catalogus. Harlemi, 1702. 8°. 440 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Hague (The). ScuwencxeE (M. W.). Hort. Hagae Com. Hag. Com. 1752. 8°. [Kiceretarr (F.).] Horti beaumontiani... catalogus . . . Hagae Comitis, 1690. 8°. By some attributed to S. H. van Beaumont himself. Vriese (W. H. de). Hortus spaarn-bergensis. Amst. 1839[-46]. 8°. Harderwijk. Westensberc (E. W.). Viridarii acad. ducatus Gelriae ... Harderovici, 1709. 12°. Hartecamp. Lrynazvs (C.). Viridarium cliffortianum . . . Amst. 1737. 8°. — Hortus cliffortianus . . . Amst. 1737. fol. A sumptuous privately printed book, with good plates; specific names are here employed ; the types of the plants described in this work are preserved in the Botanical Department of the British Museum, South Kensington. ———WMusa cliffortiana . . . Lugd. Bat. 1736. 4°. * Leyden. Paaw (P.). Hortus publicus acad. Lugd. Bat... . Lugd. 1603. 8° Several editions, with varying dates, four of which are cited by Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 6890. Voorst (A.). Catalogus pl. horti acad. Lugd. Bat. Lugd. Bat. 1633. 12°. Ed. [5.] 1658. [Kratrrz (H.).] Cat. pl. horti acad. Lugd. Bat. Lugd. Bat. 1636. 24°. Scuvyi(F.). Cat. pl. horti acad. Lugd. Bat. Lugd. Bat. 1668. 8°. Heidelbergae, 1677. 12°. Also in German, 1679. Havex (J.). Cat. pl. horti acad. Lugd. Bat. . . . Darmstadt, 1679; 12°. Hermann (P.). Horti acad. Lugd. Bat. catalogus. Lugd. Bat. 1687... 8°. Paradisi batavi prodromus . . . Amst. 1689. 12°. Edited by W. Sherard. ——w— Florae lugduno-batavae flores . . . Lugd. Bat. 1690. 8° Brought out by L. Zumbach. — Paradisus batavus . . . Lugd. Bat. 1698. 4°. Posthumous, edited by W. Sherard ; another issue in 1705. GortscuatcK (J.). Cat. pl. horti acad. Lugd. Bat. Ploen, 1697. 8°, Hd 2704 § 112. BOTANICAL GARDENS. THE NETHERLANDS. 441 tPerrver (J.). Cat. of the more rare plants . . . physick garden at Leyden. Lond. [1711?]. 8°. Borrwaave (H.). Index plantarum... Lugd. Bat. Lugd. Bat. UN ae —— Index alter plantarum .. . Lugd. Bat. 1720. 4°. (Also in 1727.) Roren (A.). Florae leydensis prodromus . . . Lugd. Bat. 1740. 8°. Sanprrort (G.). Elenchus pl. . . . horto Lugd. Bat. . . . Lugd. Bat. 1822. 8°. Brome (C. L.). Museum botanicum Lugd. Bat. Lugd. Bat. 1849-56. 8°. Miaven (F. A. G.). Annales musei bot. Lugd. Bat. Amst. 1863-9. 4 vols. fol. —w— Cat. musei botanici Lugd. Bat. (Pars 1. Flora japonica.) Hagae Comitum, 1870. 8°. Surmcar (W. F. R.). Algae japonicae musei bot. Lugd. Bat. Harlemi, 1870. 4°. + Musée botanique de Leide. Leide, 1871-2. 4°. {Vrrese (G. H. de). Epimetrum ad Ind. seminum horti ac. Lugd. Bat. 1846. Lugd. Bat. 1847. 4°. {_—— Epimetrum ad Ind. seminum h. ac. Lugd. Bot. 1851 (Marat- tiaceae Indiae batavae orientalis...) [Lugd. Bat. 1851.] 8°. Middelburg. {Hatt (H. van). De kruidtuin van’s rijks hoogere burgerschool te Middelburg. Systematische lijst van planten . . . Middelb. ESile 'S°. Rotterdam. Scuinne (J. E. C.). Cat. pl... . horto med. rotterodamensi aluntur . . . [Roterodami], 1809. 8°. Utrecht. Wacuenvorrr (E. J.). Horti ultrajecti index. Trajecti ad Rh. Dias 8: Kors (J.). Index . . . horto rheno-trajectino . . . Traj. ad Rh. 1823. 8°. {Filices horti botanici rheno-trajectini, 1857. [Utrecht, 1857.] 8°. {Mrqvet (F. A. W.). Ind. seminum horti ac. rheno-traiectini, 1867. Trai. ad Rh. 1868. 4°. 442 § 1138. RUSSIA. Abo. Hetrentus (C. W.). Hortus academiae aboénsis. Aboae, 1779. 4°. Dorpat. Weinmann (J. A.). Der botanische Garten... zu Dorpat ... Dorpat, 1810. 8°. {Wittxomm (M.). Der botanische Garten . . . Dorpat. Dorpat, 1873. 8°. {Bunez (A.). Delectus seminum .. . 1836 . . . dorpatensis. Dorpati, 1836. 8°. ——— ld. 1839. Dorpati-Livonorum, 1839. 8°. — Id. 1843. »» » L8ade 6°. ——— Id. 1857. [Dorpat, 1857.] 4°. Helsingfors. tLiypsere (S. O.). Pl. nonnullae horti bot. helsingforsiensis. Helsingf. 1871. 4°. bb be te Gorenki. [Repowsxry (D.).] Enum, pl. quae in horto... Razumowsky... [Moscow ?] 1804. 12°. [Fiscuer (F. E. L.).] Jardin . . . du Comte A. de Razoumofisky. Moscou, 1808. 8°. (Again in 1812.) Kiew. tTravrvetteR (KE. R. von). Ueber. den Krzamienieger botanischen Garten in Kiew. Kiew, 1843. 8°. 11 Delectus seminum . . . Kioviensi univ. caes. St. Vladimir. Kiew, 1840. 8°. t —Id. Kiew, 1842. 8°. Kremenez. Busser (W. 8. J. G.). Cat. des plantes du jardin botanique du gymnase de Volhynie a Krzemieniec. 8°. 1810. [Ed. 3.] 1816. tWrrzert (K.). Spis roslin ozdobnych ... . w ogrodzie botanic- gnym ... w Krzemienai . . . Krzemieniec, 182[1]. 4°. Catalogue of ornamental plants in the Botanic Garden. § 1138. BOTANICAL GARDENS. RUSSIA. 443 tWrrzett (C.). Cat. des plantes @ornement . . . jardin botanique de Volhynie 4 Krzemeniec. Krzemeniec, 1821. 4°. Moscow. Horrmany (G. F.). Hortus mosquensis. Mosquae, [1808]. 8°. Perzorp (E.), & G. Kircuner. Arboretum muscoviense .. . Gotha, 1864. 8°. Patras (P. S.). Enumeratio . . . horto Demidoff . . . Petrop. £78. 8": Buex (P.). Nomina pl. in horto...G@.W. Orlovii. [St. Petersb. ?] 1Shi) ae Punsx (F. T.). Hortus orloviensis . . . Lond. 1815. 8°. St. Petersburg. Suretowsky (T.). Hortus petropolitanus... (Fasc. 1.) Petrop. 1806. fol. Herper (F. yon). Baeume, Straeucher, und Stauden des botan- ischen Gartens .. . St. Petersburg . . . Moskau, 1865. 8°. *Fiscuer (F. E. L.). Sertum petropolitaum. Petrop. 1846-69. fol. tRecen (E.). Guide to the Imperial Botanie Garden. S. Peterb. 1873. 8°. +—-— Animadversiones de pl. . . . horto bot. imp. Petrop. [Petrop. 1873?] 8°. {Herpver (F.G. von). Verzeichniss saemmtlicher botanischen . . .« Gaerten . . . St. Petersb. 1870. 8°. tActa horti petropolitani. S. Peterb. 1871. 8°.—> +Fiscuer (F. E. L.), & ©. A. Meyer. Index (1-11) seminum horti bot. petrop. Petrop. 1835-46. Reeet (E.). Index seminum . . . 1855. Petrop. 1855. 8°. t & F. von Herper. Ind. sem. 1861. Petrop. 1861. 8°. t — Id. 1862. Petrop. 1862. 8°. {—— Supp. ad. Ind. sem. 1864. [Petrop.] 1865. 8°. 7 Ind. sem. 1866. Petrop. 1866. 8°. (With C. J. Maximowicz as far as page 5.) t — Id. 1868. Petrop. 1868. 8°. a & C. J. Maxmowicz. Supp. Ind. sem. 1868. Petrop. 1870. 8°. t Delectus seminum . . . [Petrop. 1877.] 8°. t[Neronorr (J.).] Palms in the Imperial Botanie Garden at S. Peter- burg. SS. Peterb. 1847. 8°. 444 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tCat. North American Plants, in the Herbarium of the soc. imp. oeconomicae. St. Peterb. 1846. 8°. t Cat. seeds in Museum, Soc. Imp. oecon. St. Peterb. [no date]. 8°. +Cat. pl. horti imp. medici petropolitani in insula apothecaria. Petrop. 1796. 8°. tIndex of the Plants in the Herbarium of the Soc. imp. oecon. St. Peterb. 1847. 8°. {Kasratsky (—.). Herbarium Soe. Imp. oecon. collected round St. Petersburg. [St. Petersburg, no date.] 8°. Recet (E.). Cat. pl. . . . Aksakoviano . . . Petrop. 1860. 8° Werann (J. A.). Elenchus pl. horti pawlowskiensis . . . Petrop. 1828. 8°. Odessa. [Norpmann (—.).] Description of the Imperial Garden at Odessa. [No place or date.] 8°. Warsaw. Bernwarp A Bernirz (M.). Cat. plant. . . . anno 1651 in hort. reg. Varsaviae, et circa. Dantisci, 1652. 12°. § 114. SCANDINAVIA. DENMARK. Charlottenburg. tLance (J.). Erinringer fra Universitetet botaniske Have ved Charlottenburg, 1778-1874. Kjoeb. 1875. 8°. Christiania. Raruxe (J.). Enumeratio pl. horti bot. univ. christianiensis. Christ. 1823. 8°. {[Scuurster (F. C.).] Enum. seminum hort. bot. ‘christianiensis, 1865. Christian. 1866. 4°. Copenhagen. Rorrsortt (C. F.). Plantas horti universitatis rariores.. . Havniae, 1773. 8°. § 114. BOTANICAL GARDENS. SCANDINAVIA. 445 Hornemann (J. W.). Hortus regius bot. hafniensis. Hafniae, 1807. 8°. ‘ : Moercu (0. J. N.). Cat. pl. horti bot. hafniensis. Havyniae, 1839. 8°. {Kisrrsxon (H.). Cat. filicum herbariorum horti bot. hauniensis. Kjoeb. 1874. 8°. {Lance (J.). Beretning om Univ. botaniske Have... 1871-3. Kjoebenhayn, 1874. 8°. With list of Ferns in cultivation, 1871-3. tJacosson (J. C.), & T. Rornwe. Beskrivelse . . . botaniske Have i Kjoebenhayn. Kjoeb. 1879. fol. t{Scuouw (J. F.). Bemaerkninger over en Samling af Blomderteg- ninger iden Kongelige Kobberstiksamling. Kjoeb. 1849. 4°. tLiesmann (F.). Ind sem. in horto acad. hauniensis, 1854. Hauniae, 1855. 8°. tLanex (J.). Ind. sem.... hauniae... 1856. Hauniae, 1857. 8°. t — Id. 1865. Hauniae, 1866. 4°. t Id. 1866. Hauniae, 1867. 4°. ‘ — Id. 1867. Hauniae, 1868. 4°. Hi Id. 1868. Hauniae, 1868. 4°. $——— Id. 1870. Hauniae, 1871. 4°. $—— Id. 1871. Hauniae, 1872. 4°. $——— Id. 1872. Hauniae, 1873. 4°. SWEDEN. Lund. Zerrerstevt (J. W.). Conspectus pl. in horto botanico... lundensis . . . Lundae, 1838. 8°. Ulricsdal. Rupseck (O0.). Deliciae vallis Jacobaeae . . . Upsaliae, 1666. 12°. Upsala. Rupseck (0.). Cat. pl... . hortum acad. ubsaliensium.. . Ubsaliae, 1658. 12°. Ed. 2. (Hortus upsaliensis acad. Upsaliae), 1666. 12°. *Lrynarvs (C.). Hortus upsaliensis . . . Stockholmiae, 1748. 8°. Liyyé (C.), [the younger]. Decas prima (et secunda) pl. rariorum horti upsaliensis . . . Stockholmiae, 1762-3. fol. 446 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Tuunsere (C. P.). Horti upsaliensis pl. cultae 1780-1800. Upsaliae, [1800]. 4°. {Swepervs (M. B.). Botaniska traedgarden i Upsala, 1655-1807. Falun, 1877. 4°. § 115. SPAIN & PORTUGAL. Barcelona. Cormerro (D. M.). Cat. pl. in horto bot. barcinonensi . . Barcinone, 1844. 8°. Madrid. [Orreca (C.G.).] Indice . . . real jardin botanico . . . [ Madrid, 1772.] 4°. & A. Patavu y VerpEerA. Curso elemental... del real jardin de Madrid. Madrid, 1785. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. 1795. —— Novarum... horti matritensis . . . Cent. I. Matriti, [1797-]1800. 4°. Lacasca (M.). Elenchus plantarum . . . horto regio bot. matritensi Matriti, 1816. 4°. +Cormerro (M.). Bosquejo historica y estadistico de jard. bot. de Madrid. Madrid, 1875. 8°. +——— Cat. seminum hort. bot. matritensi . . . 1871. Matriti, 1872, 4. PORTUGAL. Gristey (G.). Viridarium lusitanum . . . Ulyssipone, 1661. 12°. [ Bd.) 1789; 28°: The last edition was supplied by D. Vandelli with modern names. Coimbra. +Vinat (A. I. R.). Index pl. in horto bot. conimbricensi . . . Conimbricae, 1850. 8°. + Index pl. horti bot. acad. conimbricense . . . Conimb. 1852. 8°. +Gorze (E.). Jardim botanico de Coimbra. Coimbra, 1867. 12°. {Henrrevrs (J. A.). O jardim botanico da umiversidade de Coimbra. Coimb. 1876. 8”. § 115. BoTANICAL GARDENS. SPAIN AND PORTUGAL. 447 tL Vimar (A. I. R.).] Ind. seminario horti bot. ac. conimbricensis. Conimbricae, 1871. 8°. Lisbon. {Sousa Terres (J. J. de). Visitas ao horto-botanico da eschola medico-chirurgica de Lisboa. Lisboa, 1846. 16°. {Gomes (B. A.), & C. M. F. da 8. Berrio. Cat. pl. horti bot. medico-cirurgicae scholae olisiponensis. Olisipone, 1851. 16°. § 116. SWITZERLAND. {Plantes et arbustes d’agrément. . . . Winterthour, 1791-4. 8°. Nos. 1 to 4 only appeared. Bern. Serince (N. C.). Musée helvetique ... (Partie botanique). Berne, 1823. 4°. {Fisuer (L.). Der botanischer Garten in Bern. Bern, 1806. 8°. Geneva. {Cat. des graines . . . 1834. [Geneva, 1835?] 4°. {[Revrrr (G. F.)?] Cat. des graines recueillies, 1854 [etc.] de Genéve. Genéve, 1868. 4°. —— Id. 1865 ...deGenéve. Genéve, 1866. 4°. —w— Id. 1867. Genéve, 1868. 4°. —w— Id. 1868. Genéve, 1869. 4°. Neuchatel. tCat. des plantes de ’herbier de M. Breumer . . . (La florede .. . Rosenlaui, etc.) Neuchatel, 1844. 8°. Zuerich. Roemer (J.J.). Cat. horti bot. . . . turicensis. [Turici], 1802. 12°. Heer (O.). Der botanische Garten zu Zuerich. Zuerich, 1853. 4°. {——— Selectus seminum in horto bot. turicensi...1865. [Zuerich, 1865?] 4°. § 117. AFRICA. Algeria. {Cmatons (J.). Le jardin d’essai d’Alger. Gand, 1872. 8°. {Harpy (A.). Cat... .des graines...au Hamma. Alger, 1859. &°. 448 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tH[arpy](A.). Cat... . des graines .. . Alger, 1861. 8°. a Id. Alger, 1862. 8°. Cairo. {Zarzs (J. H.). Specimens botaniques conservés au cabinet botanique de l’état-major au Caire. Le Caire, 1879. 4°. Cape of Good Hope (The). tApamson (J.). Botanic Institution. Cape Town, [1848?]. 12°. Suggestions as to the work required of it. MacGiszon (J.). Catalogue . . . Botanic Garden, Cape Town .. . Cape Town, 1858. 8°. Mauritius. TA Catalogue of the exotic plants cultivated in the Mauritius at the Botanic Garden, Montplaisir, Reduit, and other places, to which are added their English and French names, native places of growth, by whom introduced, and the epoch of their intro- duction, as far as can be ascertained, etc., etc. Mauritius, Nov. 1816. 4°. [Ed. 2.] 1822. Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 10713, only gives the second edition, which bears a modified title. The work is of value, as containing the names of persons introducing plants, and in many cases with dates. Boser (W.). Hortus mauritianus ... Maurice, 1837. 8°. Duncan (J.). Catalogue . . . Royal Botanic Garden, Mauritius. Mauritius, 1863. fol. § 118. NORTH AMERICA. Boston. tRanp (E.8.). Orchids . .. at Glen Ridge, near Boston. New York, 1876. 8°. Cambridge, U.S. A. {Peck (W. D). Cat. of American and Foreign Plants cultivated in the Botanic Garden, Cambridge, Mass. Cambr. 1818. 8°. Chester. {}Darrrneton (W.). Additions to the Chester County Cabinet of Nat. Science. West Chester, 1826. 8°. t Reports on the C. C. Cabinet. West Chester, 1828-32. 8°. + § 118. BoTANICAL GARDENS. NORTH AMERICA, 449 Chicago. tBascock (H. H.). First annual Report. Chicago Botanic Garden. Chicago, 1876. 8°. Elgin. Hosack (D.). Hortus elginensis ... New York, 1806. 8°. Ed. 2.1811. 8°. Salem. tDavenvort (G. E.). Cat. Davenport Herbarium of N. A. Ferns. [Salem], 1879. 8°. Transilvania, U.S.A. tRarrvgsaveE (C.8.). First catalogues and circulars of the Botanic Garden of Transilvania . . . Lexington, 1824. 12°. Contains, Flora kentuckiensis, pp. 12-16. CANADA. Montreal. tD[awson] (J. W.). Cat. of Canadian Plants in the Holmes Herb- arium ... Montreal, 1859. 8°. § 119. WEST INDIES. Havana. La Sacra (R. de). Informe . . . del jardin . . . de la Habana. Habana, [1826]. 8°. Jamaica. Dancer (T.). Cat. . . . Botanical Garden. Jamaica, 1792. 4°. Broveuton (A.). Catalogue of the more valuable and rare Plants . Botanic Garden in the Mountains of Liguanea ... Jamaica. St. Jago, 1794. 4°. For earlier issues see Hortus eastensis on next page. tDancer (T.). Some Observations respecting the Botanical Garden. Jamaica, 1804. 8°. The author subsequently relinquished his appointment as ‘“‘ Island Botanist’’ in consequence of his recommendations in this tract not being adopted. Lunay (J.). Hortus jamaicensis . . . Jamaica, 1814. 4°. A list of indigenous plants as well as the cultivated exotics. 29 < 450 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Broveuton (A.). Hortus eastensis, or a Catalogue of exotic Plants in the Garden of H. East, Esq. . . . Kingston, 1792. 4°. [Ed. 2.] St. Jago, 1794. {Curry (E.). Account of the cultivation of the Victoria regia in the Garden of E. C., Kingston, Jamaica. Kingston, 1852. 8°. Martinique. Det’ Horme (A.). Catalogue des plantes au jardin botanique... de la Martinique. Saint-Pierre, 1829. 8°. St. Vincent. +Gurtpine (L.). Account of the Botanic Garden in the Island of St. Vincent . . . Glasgow, 1825. 4°. § 120. SOUTH AMERICA. Lima. tMartiner (J. B. H.). [Enum.] de los generos y especies. . . jardin botanica...de Lima. Lima, 1873. 8°. Trinidad. {Preston (H.). Cat. of Plants... Royal Botanic Gardens, Trinidad, 1865-70. Trinidad, 1870. 8°. § 121. ASIA. CHINA. {Forp (C.). Cat. Plants . . . Government Gardens, Hongkong. Hongkong, 1876. 8°. INDIA. tJamreson (W.). Bot. Gardens... North-western Provinces of India. Roorkee, 1855. 4°. tFarxe (T.). List of Trees and Plants growing in the Botanic Gardens at Dapooree and Hewra, and. . . Parell. Bombay, 1862. 8°. § 121. BOTANICAL GARDENS. ASIA. 451 Agra. Monro (W.). Hortus agrensis... Agra, 1844. 4°. Includes wild and cultivated plants. Bangalore. tReport .. . Mysore Gov. Garden at Bangalore... 1863-4. Banga- lore, 1864. 8°. {Cameron (J.). Cat. of Plants in the Botanical Gardens, Bangalore, and its vicinity. Bangalore, 1880. 8°. Calcutta. Roxzurcu (W.). Hortus bengalensis, or a Catalogue of the Plants growing in the H.E.I.C.’s Botanic Garden at Calcutta. Seram- pore, 1814. *8°. With an introduction by W. Carey. Voret . (J. O.). Hortus suburbanus calecuttensis. Calcutta, 1845. 8°. {[Grirrita (W.).] Report on the Hon’ble Company’s Botanic Gardens, Calcutta. Parts I., V., VI., VIL. Calcutta, 1848. fol. Pt. i. is a catalogue of the plants, v. of the library, vi. of the herbarium. tAnperson (T.). Cat. of Plants ...cult.... Royal Botanic Gardens, Calcutta .. . Calcutta, 1865. 8°. Madras. {C[recHorn] (H.). Hortus madraspatensis. Cat. of Plants, indi- genous and naturalised, in the Agri-Horticultural Society’s Gardens, Madras. Madras, 1858. 8°. {Brown (R. W.). Handbook . . . Trees, Shrubs, and herbaceous Plants in gardens of Agri-Hortic. Society. Madras, 1862. 8°. Poonah. tWoopvrow (G. M.). List of Drugs grown in the Bot. Gardens, Gunesh Khind, Poonah. Gunesh Khind, 1876. 8°. Ootacamund. Maclvor (W. G.). Report. Ootacamund, 1849. 8°. Id. Madras, 1857. 8°. ‘CrecHorn (H.). Report . . . Government Botanical Gardens, Ootacamund, for 1858. Madras, 1859. 8°. Id. 1859. Madras, 1860. 8°. 452 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Ceylon. HeemAnn (P.). Musaeum zeylanicum... Lugd. Bat. 1717. 8°. {Reports on the Royal Botanic Garden, Peradenia. Colombo, 1844. 8°., afterwards, fol.—> Dr. Gardner’s first report referred to only four months, from May to August; continued annually since then by the Director. Buitenzorg, Java. tHassxkart (J. C.). Adnotationes de plantis horti’ bogoriensis. [Bandong? 1842.] 8°. Cat. pl. in horto bot. bogoriensi. . . Batavia, 1844. 8°. {Tevsmann (J. E.). Kruidkundige waarnetuingen . . . Buitenzorg. [Leiden, 1850.] 8°. Edited by W. H. de Vriese. Hassxart (J. K.). Hortus bogoriensis ... Amst. 1858. 8°. Miavet (F. A. W.). Choix des plantes . . . jardin botanique de Buitenzorg. La Haye, 1863. fol. TrssmMann (J. E.). Cat. . . . horto bot. bogoriensi . . . Batavia, 1866. 8°. tScuerrer (R. H. C. C.). Annales du jardin botanique de Buiten- zorg. Batavia, 1876. 8°. Verslag ... Buitenzorg...1871. Batavia, 1872. 8°. Id. 1878. Batavia, 1874. 8°. Verslag ... van ’slands plantentuin te Buitenzorg, 1874. Batavia, 1875. 8°. ] Rapport sur Vétat du jardin bot. de Buitenzorg ... 1877. Batavia, 1879. 8°. ++ ++ t+ Singapore. t[ Mourron (H. J.).] Cat... . Botanic Gardens, Singapore. Singa- pore, 1879. — 8°. § 122. AUSTRALIA. Adelaide. tCat. of Plants. . . in the Government Botanic Garden, Adelaide, S.A. [Adelaide], 1859. 8°. tScnompurex (R.). Cat. pl... . Botanic Garden at Adelaide... Adelaide, 1871. 8°. [Ed. 2. 1878.] § 122. BOTANICAL GARDENS. AUSTRALIA. 453 tReports, 1866, ete. Adelaide, 1867-79. fol._—> Melbourne. +Mvetter (F.). Annual Report [as Gov. Botanist] . . . Melb. 1858. fol. Contains, a catalogue of plants in the Garden, pp. 15-27. Sydney. [Moore (C.).] Cat. of plants in the Government Botanic Garden, Sydney, N.S. W. Sydney, 1857. 8° Tasmania. Bunce (D.). Hortus tasmanensis. Melbourne, 1851. 8°. tNewman (F. W.). Cat. plants . . . Roy. Soc. Gardens, Hobart Town. ‘Tasmania,’ 1857. 8°. t[Asporr (F.).] Cat. of Plants . . . Royal Society’s Gardens, Queen’s Park, Hobart Town. Hobart Town, 1865. 8°. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. § 123. TRANSACTIONS. tRevss (J. D.). Repertorium comment. soc. lit. Vol. ii. Botanica, pp- 1-288. Goett. 1802. 4°. tRepertorium der periodischen Literatur vom Beginn des Jahres 1864-72. Regensb. 1864-73. 8°. Issued as a supplement to the Regensburg ‘‘ Flora.” *+Catalogue of Scientific Papers (1800-63). Lond. 1867-72. 6 vols. 4°, Supplement, 1864-73. Lond. 1877-9. 2 vols. An arrangement under authors’ names of extreme value; un- fortunately it is not exhaustive, as some of the sets of foreign publica- tions made use of in the preparation, were not complete. tCatalogue of Publications of Societies. Washington, 1866. 8°. In the Smithsonian Miscellaneous Contributions. *tScupper (S. H.). Cat. of Scientific Serials of all Countries... Cambr. [U.S8.A.], 1879. 8°. The arrangement is under the place of publication. 454 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Scumimr (F. J.). Botanisches Jahrbuch fuer Jedermann .. . Lueneburg, 1800. 8°. Jahrbuecher der Gewaechskunde ... Berlin, 1818-20. 3 vols. 8°. Sprengel, Schrader, and Link were the Editors. Jahresberichte des botanischen Vereins . . . Bonn und Coblenz, 1837-41. 8°. *Jahrbuecher fuer wissenschaftliche Botanik. Berl. 1858. 8°.—> Edited by N. Pringsheim. *+Bemweten (J. A.). Repertorium annuum lieraturae botanicae periodicae . . . 1872-8. Harlemi, 1873-4. 8°. Continued by the following, *tBonnenstec (G. W.), & W. Burcx. Id. Haarlemi, 1877. 8°.—> *tJust (L). Botanischer Jahresbericht, 1873, ete. Berlin, 1874. 8°.—> A critical account of botanical work done in each year, indispens- able to every botanical writer; the indexes are copious. +Repertorium der Wissenschaften. Berlin, 1875. 8°.—> tEnexrer (A). Botanische Jahrbuecher, 1880. 8°.—> Devoted to systematic and local botany. +Botanisches Centralblatt. Cassel, 1880. 8°.—> Edited by O. Uhlworm; is intended to give early intelligence of botanical publications. Congresses. {Bulletin . . . congrés international dhorticulture ... a Bruxelles, 1864. Gand, 1864. 8°. {Bulletin .. . congrés international de botanique . . . 4 Amster- dam, 1865. Rotterdam, 1866. 8°. {Botanical Congress . . . London, 1866. Lond. 1866. 8°. The botanical papers will be found between pp. 96-265. tActes du congrés international de botanique . .. Paris, 1867. Paris, 1867. 8°. . {Bulletin du congrés international de botanique . . . de St. Pétersbourg, 1869. St.-Pétersb. 1870. 8°. tAtti del congresso internazionale botanico. Firenze, 1876. 8°. Contains, F. Ungern-Sternberg, Salicorniarum synopsis, pp. 259- 343, and T. de Heldreich, Sertulum pl. . . . Florae hellenicae, pp. 227-240. tActes du congrés internat. de botanistes. . . Amsterdam en 1877. Leiden, 1879. 8°. § 125. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS, 455 GREAT BRITAIN. The following Schools have Natural History Societies, and publish reports : — CuetTenHAM, Cureton, Dttwicu, Hareysvry, Harrow, Hastines, Kine Epwarv’s (Birmingham), Mart- BorouGH, Ruepy, WELLINGTON, WINCHESTER, AND YORK. Most of these reports contain local botanical information. Berwick-upon-Tweed. tThe Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. History (Proceedings). Edinb. 1834, ete. 8°.—~> Birmingham. { B. Natural History ... Society. Proceedings. 1869, ete. 8.—> Brighton. {B. and Sussex Natural History Society. Ann. Rep. and Abstracts of Proc., 1854, ete. [1855 ? etc.] 8°—> Bristol. tB. Naturalists’ Society. Proceedings. Lond. 1866-72. New Series, 1873, ete. 8°.—> Bury (Lancashire). {B. Natural History Society. Reports. 1872, ete. 8°.—> The Report for 1872, pp. 14-23, has a list of local plants by R. H. Alcock. Canterbury. tEast Kent Natural History Society. Reports. 1858, ete. 8°. & 12°.-—> Cardiff. tC. Naturalists’ Society. [Reports and] Trans. 1868, ete. 8°—> Chester. tC. Soc. of Natural Science. Proc. (Nos. 1 & 2) 1874-8. 8°. Devizes. } Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Magazine, 1853, ete. 8°.—~> See reference to this, at page 262. Eastbourne. tE. Natural History Society. Ann. Reports, 1869, ete. 8°—> ft Papers, 1870, ete. 4°.—> 456 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Exeter. tE. Naturalists’ Club. Reports, 1863-71. 8°. - Folkestone. {F. Natural History Society. Ann. Reports, 1868, etc. 8°.—> t Journal, 1868, etc. 8°. Gloucester. tCotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club. Proceedings, 1850, etc. 8°.—> Greenwich. +G. Natural History Club. Botany of the district [by F. Currey]. [ Lond. 1868.] 8°. (See also page 254.) Hereford. *tWoolhope Club. Reports. Hereford, 1867, ete. 8°.—> High Wycombe. tH. W. Natural History Society. Quarterly Magazine. Wycombe, [1866-70]. 2vols. 8°. Edited by J. Britten. Lewes. tL. Natural History Society. Ann. Report, 1865, etc. 8°. The title as given by Scudder, p. 30, No. 487, is grievously wrong. Liverpool. +L. Natural History Society. Report. 1840. 8°. tL. Naturalists’ Field Club. Journal, 1866. 8°. Proceedings, 1870, etc. 8°.—> Reports, 1860, etc. 8°.—> + Se + + London. {Botanical Society. Proceedings, Vol. i. pt. 1. 1836-8. 8°. 3 ‘* Non desiderata.” Lond. 1843. 8°. A list of plants which were nor to be sent for exchange. Ray Society. Reports and Papers on Botany, 1846, 1849. 8°. a8 Reports on the Progress of . . . Botany, 1841-2 (1845). 8°. Various other vols. given under the names of their respective authors. *tThe London Botanical Exchange Club. Reports. 1867, etc. 8°.—> A continuation of the Thirsk Club, see page 458; the reports contain much critical botany. § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 457 tSouth London Microsc. and Nat. Hist. Club. Ann. Report, 1872, etc. 8°.——> The Report for 1879 has a list of local plants. tWest London Scientific Association and Field Club. Ann. Report, 1876, etc. 8°.—> . si Proceedings, 1875. 8°.—> tBotanical Record Club. Reports. Lond. 1878, etc. 8.—> “1st Quinquennial Volume,” 1878. 8°. Intended to supplement the lists in Watson’s Topographical Botany, see page 230. tBritish Association. Reports. Lond. 18338, ete. 8°.—> 2 Index, 1831-60. Lond. 1864. 8°. *tLinnean Society. Trans. Lond. 1791-1875. 30 vols. 4°. Index to Vols. i.-xxv. [by G. Bentham]. Lond. 1867. 4°. ri Proceedings. Lond. 1849-78. 8°. *+——_ Journal. Lond. 1857-65. 8 vols. 8°. pl — Id. New Series, Botany. 1865, ete. 8°.—> tMedico-Botanical Society. Trans. Lond. 1828-39. 8°. tPalaeontographical Society. Lond. 1847, ete. 4°.—> Various works which are usually cited as Monographs. {Royal Botanic Society. Quarterly Record, Jan. to March, 1880. 8°. tRoyal Society. Phil. Trans. Lond. 1665. 4°.—> a Abridgment (1665-1800). Lond. 1809. 18 vols. 4°. i Index to Vols. 1-70, (by P. H. Maty.) Lond. 1787. 4°. + Id. Continuation, Vols. 71-120. Lond. 1821. 4°. See also Scudder, pp. 26, 27. The early numbers contain a good deal of Botany, but for the last century comparatively little has appeared. Maidstone. +M. and Mid-Kent Nat. Hist. . . . Society. Trans. 1870. 8°. Malvern. tM. Naturalists’ Field Club. Trans. Worcester, 1854-8. 8°. t Id. 1863-70. 8°. Manchester. tM. Field Naturalists’ Society. Reports, 1868, ete. 8°.—> Newbury. tN. District Field Club. Trans. 1870-1. 8°. The single part issued contains, Contributions to the Flora of Berkshire, by J. Britten. 458 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Newcastle. tNatural Hist. Soe. of Northumberland, Durham and Newcastle. Reports. Newcastle, 1830-46. 8°. + Trans. Newcastle, 1865, ete. 8°.—> +Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club. Trans. Newe.-on-Tyne, 1850-64. 6 vols. 8°. For later series, see last entry, Nat. Hist. Soc. 1865, ete. Norwich. tNorfolk and N. Naturalists’ Society. Trans. Norwich, 1869, etc. 8°.—> Oswestry. +O. and Welshpool Naturalists’ Field Club. Reports, 1857-64. 8°. Oxford. +Botanical and Natural History Society. Report. 1832. 8°. Penzance. +Natural History and Antiquarian Soc. Report [1848], etc. 8.—> Plymouth. +P. Institution and Devon and Cornwall Nat. Hist. Society. Trans. 1855, ete. 8°.—> Reigate. tHolmesdale Nat. Hist. Club. Proceedings, 1865-75. 3 vols. 8°. None published from 1867 to 1872. Shrewsbury. +Shropshire and North Wales Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Soc. Reports. 1835, ete. 8°.—> tCaradoc Field Club for the Study of Nat. Hist. in Shropshire. Proceedings, 1869. 12°. Stafford. +North Staffordshire Nat. Field Club. Reports, 1866, ete. 8°.—> Teignmouth. tTeign Naturalists’ Field Club. Rep. of Proceedings, 1859, ete. 8°.—> Thirsk. tT. Natural History Society. Botanical Exchange Club. Thirsk, 1859 ?-66. 8°. I have not been able to ascertain the date of the first annual report; a list of desiderata was issued in 1858; continued as London Botanical Exchange Club, see page 446. § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 459 Warwick. + Warwickshire Natural History and Archaeological Society. Report, 1837, ete. 8°.—~> {Warwickshire Naturalists’ and Archaeologists’ Field Club. Report of Proceedings, 1838, etc. 8°.—> This is distinct from the preceding. Watford. +W. Natural History Society and Field Club. Trans. Lond. 1875-80. 2 vols. 8°. Continued as the tHertfordshire Natural History Society and Field Club. Trans. Lond. 1880. 8°.—> Wellington. tSevern Valley Naturalists’ Field Club. Trans. 1865-70. 8°. Wigan. tW. Field Naturalists’ Scientific Society. Report. 1871, etc. 8°. Winchester. tW. and Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society. Reports, 1870, ete. 8°.—~> Journal, 1869, etc. 8°.—> The Report for 1870-1 contains a list of local plants. York. age Philosophical Society. Proc. York, 1847-54. 8°. Trans. York, 1870. 8°.—> — Riding consolidated Naturalists’ Society, (afterwards styled, The Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union.) The Naturalist, Journal of the, 1862—4. 3 vols. 8°. + + : The Naturalist . . . and Manual of ieee in all departments of Natural History. Lond. 1865-6. 2 vols. 8°. Edited by [C. P. Hobkirk & G. Tindall, of Huddersfield]. t The Yorkshire Naturalists’ Recorder, 1867-75. 9 vols. 8°. t—-—— The Naturalist . . . and General Field Club Record. Lond. 1876, ete.—> Edited by C. P. Hobkirk & G. T. Porritt. +Yorkshire Naturalists’ Club. Proceedings, 1869. 8°. SCOTLAND. tCryptogamic Soc. of Scotland. Report, 1875, etc. 8°. This holds its meetings in various parts of the country. 460 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Edinburgh. {Botanical Society. Ann. Reports. Edinb. 1837-44. 8°. t Trans. Edinb. 1844, ete. 8°.—> tWernerian Natural History Society. Memoirs. Edinb. 1808-39. 8 vols. 8°. {Royal Society of E. Trans. 1788, ete. 4°—> {Scottish Botanical Alpine Club. Proc. 1872. 8°. Glasgow. tG. Society of Field Naturalists. Trans. 1872, ete. 8°.—> {Natural History Society. Proceedings, 1868, etc. 8°.—> Orkney. {Natural Hist. Society. Report. Edinb. 1839. 8°. Perth. {Perthshire Society of Natural Science. Proceedings, 1869, ete. 8°.—> t Report of Ann. Meeting, 1875, ete. 8°.—> The Scottish Naturalist, see page 474. IRELAND. Dublin. +Natural History Society. Report. Dubl. 1839-44. 8°. a8 Proceedings. 1849-71. 6 vols. 8vo. See also Nat, Hist. Review (London), on page 473. +Royal Irish Academy. Proceedings, 1836-69. Dublin, 1841-70. 10 vols. 8°. 2nd Ser. 1869, ete.—> Transactions. 1787-1859. 23 vols. 4°. Index, 1787- 1818. 2nd Ser., Science, Vol. 24, ete. 1860, etc.—> tUniversity . . . Botanical Association. Proc. Dubl. 1858-60. 8°. (Subsequently = Dublin Univ. Natural Science Association, after- wards merged in the Nat. Hist. Soc. of Dublin.) + : AUSTRIA. Budapest. tMagyar nemzeti muzeum. Természetrajzi flizetek. 1877, ete. 8°.—> Edited by O. Herman, assisted by V. von Janka, J. von Frivaldsky, and J. Krenner. § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 461 Prague. }Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Vaterlandischen Museums in Boehmer .. . Prag. 1832. 8°. List of Members, with discourses by Pres] and others. Vienna. +Oesterreichische Lit. der... . Botanik . . . fuer 1850-3. Wien, isda, tZoologisch-Botanischer Verein. Verhandl. Wien, 1852, etc. 8°.—> Indexes, vols. i.-v. (1857), vi.-x. (1862), xi.-xx. (1872). tSeparat-abdruck Natur- .. . liche Abhandlungen . . . Zool. Bot. Vereins in Wien. Wien, 1856. 8°. +Wresner (J.). Arbeiten des pflanzenphysiologischen Institutes der K. K. Wiener Universitaet. Wien, 1874. 8°. {Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, 1848, ete. 8°.—> Register, vols. i.-lxiv. (1848-71), 1872. BELGIUM. Antwerp. +Société phytologique d’Anvers. Annales. Anvers, 1864, etc. 8°.—> Brussels. +Academie royale des sciences . . . Bulletin, 1832-56. 8°. t (Series II.) 1857, etc.—> Gi Mémoires, 1840, etc.—> See also Scudder, p. 62. tSociété royale de botanique de Belgique. Bulletin, 1862, etc. 8°—> tSoc. royale linnéenne de Bruxelles. Bulletin, 1871, etc. 8°.—> Ghent. tSociété royale d’agric. et de botanique de Gand. Annales, Gand, 1845-8. 4 vols. 8°. Edited by C. Morren. 462 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Luxemburg. {Société botanique du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg. Mémoires, 1874, ete. 8°.—> FRANCE. Aigle. tSociété murithienne. Bulletin, 1868, ete. 8°.—> Amiens. {Soc. linnéenne du nord de la France. Bulletin, 1840-5. 8°. t Bulletin mensuel, 1872, etc. 8°.—> t Mémoires, 1867, etc. 8°.—> Angers. {Société linnéenne de Maine et Loire. Annales, 18538, ete. 8°.—> Autun. {Société eduenne. Annales, 1860-4. 2 vols. 8°. t Mémoires, 1837-68. 23 vols. 4°. and 8°. II. 1872, ete. 8°.—> t Mémoires d’histoire naturelle, 1865-6. 2 vols. 8°. Beauvais. +Soc. @horticulture et de botanique. Bulletin, 1864. 8°. Bordeaux. {Soc. linnéenne. Actes, 1830-8. 7 vols: 8°. I. 1839-55. 10 vols. III. 1856-76. 10 vols. IV. 1876, ete.—> Caen. tSociété linnéenne de Calvados (afterwards Soc. linn. de Normandie). Mémoires, 1824-8. 4 vols. 8°. t Mémoires, II. 1835-73. 12 vols. 4°. +Bulletin, 1856-66. 10 vols. 8°. Il. 1868-76. 10 vols. III. Si. BS Cherbourg. +Soc. . . . des sciences naturelles. Mémoires, 1852-64. 10 vols. 8°. Sér. II. 1865-76. 10 vols. Sér. III. 1878.—> Grenoble. +Société dauphinoise pour l’échange des plantes. Bulletin, 1873, etc. 8°.—> § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 463 Havre. tCercle pratique d’horticulture et de botanique. Bulletin, 1859-62. 8°. Lyons. tSociété botanique de Lyon. Annales. Lyon, 1871, etc. 8°.—> tSoc. linnéenne. Annales, 1836-52. 4 yols. 8°. II. 1852, ete—> f Comptes rendus, 1839-44. 8°. + Montpellier. tSociété d’horticulture et de botanique del Hérault. Annales, 1860-8. 8 vols. 8°. II. 1868, etc.—> Paris. tInstitut de France ; Académie royale des Sciences. Comptes-rendus. 1835, etc. 4°.—> For full list, see Scudder, p. 95. {Association francaise pour l’avancement des sciences. Comptes rendus. 1872. 8°.—> {Museum @histoire naturelle. Annales, 1802-13. 20 vols. 4°. ft Nouvelles annales, 1832-5. 4 vols. 4°. t———- Archives, 1839-61. 10 vols. 4°. Sér. II. 1865-74. 10 vols. *tSociété botanique de France. Bulletin, 1854, ete. 8°.—> tSociété d’histoire naturelle. Actes, 1792. fol. t Mémoires, 1823-34. 4°. tSociété linnéenne. Mémoires, 1822-7. 5 vols. Vol. vi. (Annales), 18274 8°: Comptes rendus. 1821-26. 8°. +- + Rouen. tSociété des amis des sciences naturelles. Bulletin? 1865. 8°.—> St. Jean d’Angely. {Société linnéenne de la Charente-Inférieure. Bulletin, 1874, etc. 18°.—> Toulouse. tAcad....des sciences... Mémoires. 1782, etc. 4°—> The present series is the seventh. See Scudder, p. 115. GERMANY. *tAcademia caesarea leopoldino-carolina naturae curiosorum. Acta, 1727-54. 10 vols. 4°. 464 _ GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *+tAcad. caes. ... nat. curiosorum. Nova acta, 1758-91. 8 vols. 4°, ITI. Vols. ix., etc. 1818, ete.—> Published at various places in succession—Nuernberg, Bonn, Breslau, Dresden, Regensburg, Halle. Berlin. tArchiv fuer Naturgeschichte. 1835, ete. 8°.—> Edited by A. F. A. Wiegmann, contains—Bericht ueber die Leistungen in der geographischen und systematischen Botanik, 1847-54. See Scudder, p. 152, No. 22874, for further information. +Physiologisches Laboratorium der landw. Lehranstalt. Botanische Untersuchungen, 1865-7. 8°. +Koen. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen, 1804, ete. 4°.—> si Monatsberichte, 1856, etc. 8°.—> +Inhaeltsverzeichniss der Abhandlungen der K. Ak. der Wissen- schaften . . . Berlin, 1822-72. Berl. 1873. 8°. Classified according to subjects. Verhandlungen des Botanischen Vereins fuer die Mark Brandenburg. Berlin, 1859, ete. 8°.—> Bonn. +Botanischer Verein am Mittel- und Nieder-Rheine. Bonn, 1837— 41. 8°. Brandenburg. +Schlesischen botan. Tausch-Verein. Verzeichniss, 1862, ete. 4°.—> Carlsruhe. +Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein. Verhandl. 1864, ete. 4°.—> Dresden. +Gesellschaft fuer Botanik und Gartenbau. Mittheilungen ueber Flora: 1841-64. 3 vols. 8°. Eberswalde. ; +DancxeLMann (B.). Die Forstakademie Eberswalde von 1830 bis 1880. Berlin, 1880. 4°. Festschrift fuer die funfzigjaehrige Jubelfeier der Forstacademie Eberswalde. Berlin, 1880. 4°. Eisenach. +Ockonomisch botanisches Garten-Journal. 1795-1804. 5 vols. 8°. § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 465 Goettingen. +Untersuchungen aus dem botanischen Laboratorium der Universitaet Goettingen. Berlin, 1879, ete. 8°.—> Edited by J. Reinke. Halle. +Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein fuer Sachsen und Thueringen. Abhandl. Berlin, 1848, ete. 4°—~> t Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1853-69. 34 vols. 8°. See also Scudder, pp. 182-3. Hamburg. {Natur Verein. Abhandl. Hamb. 1856. 4°. Kiel. tNaturw. Vereins fuer Schleswig Holstein. Schriften. 1873, etc. 8°.—> Leipzig. Soc. naturae scrutatorum. Acta (Schriften). Lips. 1822. 4°. Muenchen. *tHartic (R.). Unters. aus dem forstbotanischen Institut zu Muenchen. Berlin, 1880. 4°. Palatinate (The). {Pollichia; Jahresbericht. Landau, Duerckheim und Neustadt. 1843-68. 27 vols. 8°. Regensburg. +Koen. Baierische botanische Gesellschaft. Flora, see page 478. For an account of the fourteen different issues of this Society, see Scudder, p. 211, No. 3191. tRegensburger botanische Gesellschaft. Schriften, 1792. 8°. Strassburg. {Société @’histoire naturelle. Mémoires. Paris, 1830-53. 4 vols. 4°. - Subsequently the Soc. du museum d’histoire naturelle, and Soc. des sciences naturelles ; vols. v., vi., Strassb. 1858-70. Wuerzburg. *Sacus (J.). Arbeiten des Botanisches Instituts in Wuerzburg. Leipzig, 1871, ete. 8°.—> Zwickau. tVerein fuer Naturkunde. Jahresb. 1873, ete. 8°.—> 30 466 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. - ITALY. Catania. tAccad. Gioenia di scienze naturali. Atti. Catania, 1825, ete. 4°.—> Genoa. {Commentatio della societa crittogamiologia italiana. Genova, 1861-5. 8°.—> Continued as Atti... Milano, 1878, etc., see below. Milano. tSocieta crittog. italiana. Atti. 1878, ete. 8°.—> tSoe. italiana di scienze naturali. Atti. 1860, etc. 8°.—> aE — Memorie. 1865-71. 4°. Naples. {Reale accademia delle scienze . . . Atti. 1819-51. 6 vols. 4° — Memorie. 1852-57. 2vols. 4°. — Rendiconti. 1842-57. 14vols. 8% See also Scudder, p. 130. ++ + Pavia. {Ganovaerio (S.). Archivio triennale del laboratio di botanica erittog....di Pavia. Milano, 1874. 8°. Sardinia. {Giornale del laboratorio crittogamico et etnologico per lo studio dei parassiti vegetali ed animali delle piante fanerogame della Sardegna. Sassari, 1879. 8°. Turin. tSociété royale. Miscellanea taurinensis, 1760-73. 4 vols. 4°. For list of various publications and changes of name, see Scudder, p. 138; a full account will be found also in the British Museum Catalogue. NETHERLANDS (The). Hague (The). tKon. zoologisch-botanisch genootschap. Verslag, 1864, etc. 4°. Leyden. tVereeningen voor de nederlansche flora. Verslag, 1846-54. 8°. {Soe. royale d’ horticulture des Pays-bas. Annales (horticulture et de botanique. Leide, 1858-62. 5 vols. 8°. Edited by P. F. von Siebold and W. H. de Vriese. § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 467 RUSSIA. Kelsingfors. {Saellskapet pro fauna et flora fennica notiser ur foerhandlingar. Helsingf. 1858, ete. 8°.—> Bihang, 1871, ete. 8°.—> Societas scientiarum fennicae. Acta. 1847, ete. 4°—> = + + + Kazan. {Report on Proceedings of the Natural History Society of the Kazan University, 1869-79. Kazan, 1879. 8°. Botanical papers, pp. 6-13, by N. F. Levakovsky. Moscow. {Société impériale des naturalistes. Mémoires, 1806-23. 6 vols. 4°. A complete original set is rarely to be met with, as much of the impression perished by fire in 1812. Vol. i. was reprinted in 1811, and vols. i-iv. also in 1820. Nouveaux mémoires, 1829, ete. 4°.—> Bulletins, 1829, ete. 8°.—> St. Petersburg. tAcademie impériale des sciences. Bulletins, 1859, ete. 4°.—> Mémoires, V. 1803-22. 11 vols. 4°. VII. 1859, ete.—> For full list, see Scudder, pp. 245-6, Nos 3706, 3707. tZrans. St. Petersburg Imperial Botanical Gardens. See page 443, under its Latin title, Acti horti petrop. ete. - a Register, 1849-68 (1870). {Botaniske Foerning. See page 480. NORWAY. Christiania. tVidenskabs Selskabet. Forhandlingar. 1858, etc. 8°—> t Id. Register, 1858-67 (1868). 468 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. SWEDEN. Stockholm. +Kongl. svenska vetenskaps akademien. Handlingar, 1739-79. 40 vols. 8°. Register, i—xv. (1755), xvi.xxx. (1770), xxxi.—xl. (1780). Nya handlingar, 1780-1812. 33 vols. Register (1798, 1812). Handlingar [Ser. 3.] 1813-54. 438 vols. Plates. 4°. 1846. Register 1813-25 (1826). IV. 1855, ete. 4°—> Bihang, 1872, ete. 8°—> Register, 1739-1825 (1831). . For other publications of this Society, see Scudder, p. 44. Wirsrrorm (J. E.). Jahresberichte der Koenigl. Schwedischen Akad. ...der Botanik ... Breslau, 1834-47. 15 vols. 8° tAnpersson (N. J.). Register oefver de till kongl. vetenskaps. akademien . . . Wikstroem-afgifna arsberaettelser i bot... . Stockh. 1852. 8°. Upsala. Reg. soc. scientiarum . . . Acta. 1740-50. 4°. Nova acta. 4°. 1773-1850. Ser. III. 1851, ete.—~> + + + + SPAIN. Madrid. +Sociedad espaiiola de historia natural. Anales, 1872, etc. 8°.—> SWITZERLAND. Basel. +Societas physico-medica . . . Acta hely. 1751-77. 8 vols. 4°. t Nova acta helvetica 1787. 1 vol. 4°. tSoe. helvetique des sciences naturelles. Actes, 1828, etc. 8°—> See also Scudder, p. 140. Geneva. tSoc. @histoire naturelle. Mémoires, 1821-65. 17 vols. 4°. Lausanne. +Soc. vaudoise des sciences naturelles. Bulletin, 1842, etc. 8°. AFRICA. Algeria. +Société des sciences physiques... Bulletin. Alger, 1864, etc. 8°.—> § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 469 Mauritius. {Société d’histoire naturelle de Vile Maurice . .. Procés-verbal. 1842-5. (L. Bouton, Sec.) Maurice, 1846. 8°. t Rapports. Travaux. Port Louis, 1846. 4°. AMERICA. Boston. {Natural History Society. Journal. Boston, 1837-63. 7 vols. 8°. Buffalo. TB. Society of Natural Sciences. Bulletin, 1878, ete. 8°.—> Charleston. tElhiott Society of Natural History. Proceedings. Charleston, 1853-59. 8°. t Journal. Charleston, 1859-60. 4°. New York. *tLyceum of Natural History (since 1876, New York Academy of Sciences). Annals. 1823, ete. 8°—> {Torrey Club. Bulletin. New York, 1870, etc. 8°.—> General Index to vols. i.-v. (1870-4). San Francisco. {California Academy of Sciences. Memoirs. 1868, ete. 4°.—> t Proc. 1854, ete. 8°.—> Springfield. {Illinois Natural History Society. Transactions. 1861. 8°.—> Washington. {Smithsonian Institution. Reports. 1847, etc. 8°. =F Contributions. 1848, ete. 4°.—> + t Miscellaneous Collections. 1862, etc. 8°.—> Index to 1877. Washington, 1877. 8. CANADA. Montreal. {Natural History Society. Canadian Naturalist . . . Montreal, 1857-63. 8°. t——— New Series, 1864, etc.—> 470 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Kingston. {Botanical Society of Canada. Annals. Kingston, 1861, ete. 4°. Nova Scotia. {Nova Scotian Institute of Natural Science. Proc. and Trans. 1870, etc. Halifax. © 8°—> SOUTH AMERICA. Rio de Janeiro. {Sociedad vellosiana. (Bibliotheca guarabarensa). Trabalhos, vol. ic bBa2. AP: ASIA. Batavia. tBataviaasche genootschap van kunsten en wetenschappen. Tijdschrift, 1852, etc. 8°.—~> t Verhandelingen, 1779, ete. 4°.—> ; tNaturkundige vereeninging in Nederlandsch Indié. Naturh. tijdschrift. 1850, etc. (7 series). 8°.—> {Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indié. 1838-62. 55vols. 8°. II. 1868-6. 8 vols. III. 1867-71. 10 vols. IV. 1872, ete.—~> AUSTRALIA. Hobart Town. tRoyal Society of Van Diemen’s Land (afterwards called R. 8. of Tasmania.) Reports. Hobart Town, 1856-63. 8°. Monthly Notices, 1868, etc. 8°.—> t Papers and Proc. 1849-59. 3dvols. 8°. Melbourne. tRoyal Society of Victoria. Trans. 1861, etc. 8°.—> Name of Society changed in succession, thus: Philosophical Society, Trans. 1855, 8°. then styled Philosophical Institute, (vols. ii.-v., 1856-60), next named Victorian Institute for the Advancement of Science, finally as above. Sydney. tRoyal Society of New South Wales. Trans. and Proc. 1867, etc. 8°:—> tLinnean Society of New South Wales. Proceedings, 1876, ete. o—. § 123. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. TRANSACTIONS. 471 NEW ZEALAND. Dunedin. {D. Naturalists’ Field Club. Report, 1873, etc. 8°.—> § 124. JOURNALS. ENGLAND. London. {The Monthly Miscellany.; or Memoirs for the Curious. Lond. 1707-9. 3vols. 4°. Edited by J. Petiver. +A compleat volume of the Memoirs for the Curious, from Jan. 1707 to Dec. 1708. 2 vols. Lond. 1710. 4°. A duplicate of vol. i. and ii. of the preceding, with different title, and without separate titles to each number. {The Naturalists’ Journal. 1767. 4°. {The Naturalists’ Miscellany. 1790-4. dvols. 4°. Curtis (W.). Companion to Botanical Magazine. Lond. 1788. 8°. Donovan (E. 0.). Botanical Review. Lond. 1790. 8°. {Korente (C.), & J. Sus. Annals of Botany. Lond. 1805-6. 2 vols. 8°. *Anprews (H. C.). Botanist’s Repository. London, 1799-1881. 10 vols. 4°. *Loppicxs (C.). Botanical Cabinet. Lond. 1818-24. 10vols. 4°. {The Naturalist’s Repository. Lond. 1823-7. 5vols. 8°. Edited by E. Donovan. Moore (A.). Botanic Annual . . . Lond. 1832. 8° Only one volume issued. *Hooxer (W. J.). Botanical Miscellany . . . Lond. 1830-3. 3 vols. 8°. +Renntz (J.). Field Naturalist . . . Lond. 1833-4. 2 vols. 8°. {Magazine of Botany and Gardening, British and Foreign .. . Lond. 1833-7. 3 vols. 4°. Edited by J. Rennie. Paxton (J.), & J. Harrison. Horticultural Register. Lond. 1832-6. 5 vols. 8°. *iTooxer (W. J.). Companion to the Botanical Magazine. Lond. 1835-6. 2vols. 8°. 472 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {The Naturalist. Lond. 1837-9. Vol.i. 4°. Vols. ii—-v. 8°. Vol. i. conducted by B. Maund and W. Holl, the remainder by N. Wood. Linprey (J.). Appendix to the first 23 vols. Botanical Register . . . Lond. 1839. 8”. Contains, Vegetation of the Swan River Colony. +Magazine of Natural History. Lond. 1829-36. 9 vols. 8°. Edited by J. C. Loudon. +——— Id. New Series. Lond. 1837-40. 4 vols. 8°. Edited by E. Charlesworth, the Annals (see next page) intended as a continuation. *Knowres (G. B.), & F. Wesrcorr. The Birmingham Botanic Garden ; or, Midland Floral Magazine. Lond. 1836-7. 8°. * Floral Cabinet . . . Lond. 1837-40. 3 vols. 4°. *Hooxrer (W.J.). Journal of Botany. Lond. 1834-42. 4 vols. 8°. Floricultural Cabinet and Florist’s Magazine. Lond. 1833-42. 10 vols. 8°. New Series. Lond. 1843-6. 7 vols. 8°. Both series edited by J. Harrison. *Epwarps (S.). Botanical Register. Lond. 1815-47. 33 vols. 8°. J. B. Ker was sometime Editor; Lindley’s name was first given as such, on title-page of vol. xv. (1829). *Hooxer (W. J.). London Journal of Botany. Lond. 1842-8. 5 vols. 8°. tPaxton (J.). Magazine of Botany. Lond. 1834-49. 16 vols. 8”. *Henrrey (A.). Botanical Gazette. Lond. 1849-51. 3 vols. 8°. *The Phytologist . . . Lond. 1844-54. 5 vols. 8°. ; Sometimes arranged under G. Luxford’s name, and at others under E. Newman’s ; the latter was the proprietor, and from the various and uncertain statements he published as to his actual connection with it, it is not remarkable that Pritzel should give it in three places. For New Series, see next page. tThe Botanic Eclectic Review . . . Cheltenham, 1855. 8°. Contains descriptions of a few medicinal plants. *Hooxer (W. J.). Journal of Botany and Kew Garden Miscellany. Lond. 1849-57. 9 vols. 8°. tNotes and Queries for Naturalists. 1857. 8°. +The Naturalist. Lond. 1851-8. 8 vols. 8°. Edited by B. R. Morris, vols. i.-y., the last three by F. O. Morris. Continued as The Magazine of Natural History and Naturalist, ed. by F. O. Morris. Lond. [1860]. (Nos. 1-9.) 8°. This is not the same as the similarly named Journals. § 124. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. JOURNALS. 473 {The Gardeners’ Magazine of Botany. Lond. 1850-2. 38 yols. 4°. Edited by T. Browne & W. P. Ayres. Irvine (A.). The Phytologist. [New Series.] Lond. 1855-63. 6 vols. 8°. {Natural History Review. Lond. 1861-5. 5 vols. 8°. {The Botanists’ Chronicle. Chelsea, 1863-5. 8°. Edited by A. Irvine, 17 Nos. only. {The Naturalist’s Circular. Lond. 1864-8. 16°. {The Naturalist’s Note Book. Lond. 1867[-70]. 4°. {The Pharmaceutical Journal. Lond. 1842-59. 18 vols. 8°. New Series, 1860, ete.—> (General Indexes, in 1857, 1869.) {The Midland Naturalist. Lond. 1878. 8°.—> *Cuntis (W.). Botanical Magazine. 1787, ete. 8°.—> Editors, vols. 1-14,W. Curtis; 15-42, J. Sims; Index to first 42 vols. by S. Curtis, 1828; 43-53 (N. S. 1-11), J. Sims; 54-70 (N.S. 1-17), 8S. Curtis & W. J. Hooker; 71-96 (Third [i.e. Fourth] Series, 1-27), W. J. & J. D. Hooker, and the latter alone. Through all the series of volumes and changes of editors, only one set of numbers has been used, so that quotation is quite simple by merely giving the number of the plate, without the need of quoting vol. or series. The figures are frequently closely copied by foreign journals, with very scant acknowledgment. fAnnals of Natural History. Lond. 1838-40. 5 vols. 8°. Continued as Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Lond. 1840-47. 15 vols. 8°. 2nd Series, 1848-57, 20 vols. ; 3rd Series, 1858-67, 20 vols.; 4th Series, 1868-77, 20 vols.; 5th Series, 1878, etc.—> {The Gardeners’ Chronicle and Agricultural Gazette. Lond. 1841-65. fol. (Editors, see next entry.) +The Gardeners’ Chronicle. New Series, 1866, ete. fol.—> Edited at first by J. Lindley, afterwards by Lindley & M, T. Masters, now by Masters & T. Moore. {Szemann (B.). Journal of Botany ... Lond. 1863-71. 9 vols. 8°. t New Series (edited by H. Trimen), 1872, etc. Title changed, Jan. 1880 to Trimen’s J. of B. and thence edited by J. Britten.» t{Harpwicke’s Science Gossip. Lond. 1865, etc. 8°. (Dated 1866, etc., on Title. )—> Vols. i.-vi. edited by M. C. Cooke; since then by J. E Taylor. tThe Garden. 1871, ete. 4°.-—~> Conducted by W. Robinson. tGrevillea. Lond. 1872. 8.—> Edited by M. C. Cooke. 474 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Huddersfield. {The Naturalist. Huddersfield, 1865, etc. 8°. (See page 459.) Leeds. tThe Family Herbal and Botanic Record. Leeds, 1855. 8°. Edited by J. Skelton; woodcuts of native medicinal plants. Manchester. tCorrry’s Botanical Journal and Medical Reformer. Manchester, (& London), 1849-39. 10 vols. 8° Vols. iv.-x. were published in London; the work contains a few illustrations of officinal plants, but the botany is contemptible. t Yorkshire Naturalist’s Recorder. Manchester, 1878. 8°. Only twelve numbers published, from July, 1872, to June, 1873. Worcester. {The Analyst . . . 1834-40. 10 vols. 8°. SCOTLAND. Edinburgh. {Magazine of Zoology and Botany. Edinb. 1837-8. 2 vols. 8°. Continued as Annals of Natural History, see p. 473. Perth. {The Scottish Naturalist. Perth, 1871, ete. 8°.—> Edited by F. B. White. IRELAND. Dublin. {The D. Quarterly Journal of Science. 1861-6. 6 vols. 8°. AUSTRIA. Kolozsvar (Klausenburg). {Magyar ndvénytani lapok. 1877, etc. 8°. Edited by A. Kanitz. Vienna. {Oesterreichisches Botanisches Wochenblatt. Vols. i—vii. 1851-7. 8°. Continued as tOest. botanische Zeitschrift. Vols. vii. ete. 1858, ete.—> Edited by A. Skofitz. § 124. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. JOURNALS. 475 BELGIUM. Brussels. Morren (C.). Dodonaea. Bruxelles, 1841-3. 8°. Fuchsia. Bruxelles, 1850. 8°. {Revue des questions scientifiques. Brux. 1879, etc. 8°.—> Liege. tMorren (C. & E.). Clusia . .. Tératologie végétale. Liege, 1852-74. 8°. Ghent. tLe jardin fleuriste. Gand, 1851-4. 4 vols. 8°. {Flore des serres . . . Gand, 1845, ete. 8°.—> L’illustration horticole . . . Gand, 1854, etc. 8°.—> Edited by C. Lemaire. La Belgique horticole. 1850, ete. 8°.—> Edited by E. Morren; Table générale, tomes i.-xx. Gand, USidies Sr. FRANCE. Cahan. {Revue bryologique. 1874, ete. 8°.—> Edited by T. Husnot. Montpellier. {Revue des sciences naturelles . . . 1872-4. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. by E. Dubreuil. Paris. Journal d’histoire naturelle . . . Paris, [1792]. 2vols. 4°. Desvaux (A. B.). Journal de botanique . . . Paris, 1808-9. 2 vols. 8°, Id. Appliquée a agriculture. 1813-4. 4 vols. 8° Guittemin (A.). Archives de botanique . . . Paris, 1853. 2 vols. 8°. Flore des serres et. des jardin de Paris . . . Paris, 1834... 6 vols. 4°. Revue botanique. Paris, 1845-7. 8°. Edited by P. Duchartre. Herbier general de |’amateur, 2° sfrie. Paris, 1845. 4°. Edited by C. Lemaire. 476 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *tAnnales des sciences naturelles. Paris, 1824-33. 30 vols. 8°. Table générale . . . 1829-31, (1841), 2de Série (Botanique), 1834-43, 20 vols. 8°. gme ,, m 1844-53 © 4me ,, a 1854-63 a 5me ,, :, 1864-74 is 6me %» ” 1875—> The last series edited by A. Brongniart & J. Decaisne. Barton (H. C.). Adansonia. 1860, etc. 8°.—> +tHuperson (M. G.). Journal de botanique pure et appliquée. Paris ? 1872, etc. fol._—> tBrébissonia. 1878, etc. 8°.—> Devoted to Algae. Toulouse. {Revue mycologique. Toulouse, 1878, etc. 8°.—> Edited by C. Roumeguére. GERMANY. Berlin. tLinnaea . . . 1826-42. 8°. Ser. II. 1848, ete.—> At first edited by D. F. L. Schlechtendal, now by A. Garcke. tRepertorium der WNeusten und Wissenswuerdigsten aus den gesammten Naturkunde. Berlin, 1811-12. 4 vols. 8°. Edited by H. G. Floerke. +Wochenschrift fuer Gaertnerei und Pflanzenkunde. Berlin, 1858-72. 15 vols. 4°. Edited by K. Koch. +Berliner Blaetter fuer Botanik, Gaertnerei und Landwirthschaft. 1870, ete. 4°.—> +Vitmorin’s illustrirte Blumengaertnerei. Berlin, 1872. 8°.—> Edited by J. Groenland & T. Ruempler. Cassel. +Botanisches Centralblatt. Cassel, 1880. 8°.—> Edited by Dr. O. Uhlworm. Dresden. +Mittheilungen ueber Flora. 1841-64. 8°. {RasenHorst (L.). Hedwigia, 1852, etc. 8°.—> Devoted to Cryptogams. Dornach. tFcuilles des jeunes naturalistes. 1870, ete. 8°.—> § 124. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. JOURNALS. 477 Erfurt. Neues Journal fuer die Botanik. 1806-10, ete. 4 vols. 8° Erlangen. tRetch (G. C.). Magazin des Pflanzenreichs . . . Erlangen, 1793. 4°. Vol. i. containing Filices; not continued. Translations from the Linn. Soc. Transactions, London. Schweizerische-Zeitschrift fuer Land- und Gartenbau. Zuerich, 1843-5. 8°. Continued as Schw. Zeitschr. f. Gartenbau. Zuerich, 1846-51. Further con- tinued as Gartenflora. 1852, etec.—> Edited by E. Regel; in the earlier issues in conjunction with O. Heer. Glogau.. tAus der Heimath. 1859-66. 18 vols. 4°. Edited by E. Rossmaessler. Goettingen. Journal fuer die Botanik. 1799-1803. 5-vols. 8°. Edited by H. A. Schrader. Phytographische Blaetter. 1803. 8°. Edited by G. F. Hoffmann. Greifswald. Archiv skandinavischer Beitr. zur Naturg. 1845. 8°. Edited by C. F. Hornschuch. Halle. tPrrxesten (J. H.). Magazin fuer Pharmazie, Botanik und Materia medica. Halle, 1782-8. 2 vols. 8°. Hamburg. {Mayer [F.?]. Botanische Blaetter zur Befoerderung des Selbst- studiums der Pflanzenkunde, auch besonders fuer Frauen- zimmer. 1806-8. 8°. Hanover. Seemann (B., & W. E.G.). Bonplandia . . . Hannover, 1853-62. 10 vols. 4°. The index is very badly constructed. Jena. tLeopoldina . . . 1859, ete. 4°.-—> 478 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Zeitschrift fuer Parasitenkunde. 1869, ete. 8°—> Edited by E. Hallier & F. A. Zuern. Landau. tPollichia, ein Naturw. Verein der Rheinpfalz. Jahresbericht, 1843-74. 8°. Nachtrag. 1872. 8°. (See also page 465.) Landshut. +Botanischer Verein. Bericht, 1864-71. 3 vols. 8°. Leipzig. Annalen de Botanik. Zuerich, 1791-1800. 8°. Edited by P. Usteri. tMiscellen fuer Gartenfreunde, Botaniker und Gaertner. Leipzig, 1802. dvols. 8°. Roemer (J. J.). Archiv fuer die Botanik. Leipzig, 1796-1805. 3 vols. 4°. Rapennorst (L.). Botanisches Centralblatt fuer Deutschland. Leipzig, 1846. 8°. {Mittheilungen aus dem Gesammtgebiete der Botanik. Leipzig, 1871, etc. 8°.—~> Edited by A. Schenk & C. Luerssen. Aus der Natur. 1852-9. Ser. II. 1860. 8°. *}Botanische Zeitung. Berlin, vols. 1.-xiii. (1843-55). 8°. Leipzig, vol. xiv. (1856).—> Editors to 1866, Moh] and Schlechtendal ; 1867-71, Mohl and De Bary; 1872-8, De Bary and Kraus; 1879, De Bary; 1880, De Bary and L. Just. Nuremberg. +Literaturblactter fuer . . . Botanik. Nuernberg, 1828-30. 3 vols. 8°. Regensburg. {Botanisches Taschenbuch . . . [1790-1804.] 15 vols. 8 Continued as Neues botanisches Taschenbuch. Nuernburg und Altdorff, 1805- 11. 7 vols, Edited by D. H. Hoppe. Botanische Zeitung. Regensburg, 1802-7. 8°. Literaturberichte zur Flora. 1831-42. 8°. Flora, oder Botanische Zeitung. 1818-42. 25 vols. 8° [New Series, ] 1843, ete.—> § 124. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. JOURNALS. 479 Weissensee. {Blumen Zeitung. Weissensee, 1828-63. 386 vols. 4°. Edited by F. Haessler, vols. i.-xxvii.; T. Irmisch, xxviii.-xxxii. ; J. Sckell, xxxiii.-xxxvi. ITALY. Bologna. tALEssanpRInI (A.). Nuovi annali delle scienze naturali... 1838-49. 4 vols. 8° Florence. Giornale botanico italiano. Firenze, 1844-7. 8°. Edited by F. Parlatore. Nuovo giornale botanico italiano. 1869, ete. 8°.—> Edited by T. Caruel. Imola. tDunalia. [Imola], 1878. 8°. Edited by O. Bubani. Padua. t{Michelia, commentarium mycol. italicae. 1877, ete. 8°.—> Edited by P. A. Saccardo. Pisa. {Giornale toscano di scienze . . . 1843. 8° Edited by J. B. Amici and P. Savi. Venice. tCommentario della fauna, flora e gea del Veneto et del Trentino, + periodico trimestriale. Venezia, 1867-9. 3 vols. 8° Edited by P. A. Saccardo. NETHERLANDS. Amsterdam. - Journal de la botanique néerlandais . . . Amst. 1861. 8°. Edited by F. A. W. Miquel. Groningen. tNeérland’s plantentuin . . . Groningen, 1865. 8°.—> Edited by C. A. J. A. Oudemans. Leyden. tNederlandsch kruidkundig archief. 1846-70. 5 vols. 8°. Edited by W. H. de Vriese, ete. Continuation, see next. ” 480 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Nijmegen. {Surmear (W. F. R.), C. A.J. A. Oupmans, & T. H. A. J. ABELEVEN. Nederlandsch kruidkundig archief. 1871-3. 8°. II. 1874.—> 7 Verslagen . . . nederlandsche botanische veereenging. 1871-3. 8°. II. 1874.—> SCANDINAVIA. DENMARK. Copenhagen. Naturihistorisk Tidsskrift. 1837-43. 4 vols. 8°. II. 1844-9. 2 vols. III. 1861, ete. tBotaniske Foerening. Botanisk Tidsskrift. 1862-72. 4 vols. 8°. Ser. 2. 1872-5. 4 vols. 8°. Ser. 3. (also entitled, Journal de botanique), 1875, etc.—> SWEDEN. Lund. tBotaniska upsater. 1838. 8°. Botaniska notiser. Lund. 1839, ete. 8°.—> In 1847 it bore the title of Nya botaniska notiser. Now edited by O. Nordstedt. Stockholm. Svensk botanik. 1801-33. 11 vols. 8° This work is described in detail in Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 10707. SWITZERLAND. Geneva. {Serrnce (N. C.). Bulletin botanique, ou collection de notices originales . . . Genéve, 1830-2. 8°. No. 1, Jan. 1830; Nos. 11 & 12, Feb. 1832. Zuerich. Magazin fuer die Botanik . . . Zuerich, 1785-90. 4 vols. 8°. Neues Magazin fuer die Botanik . . . Zuerich, 1794. 8°. Edited by J. J. Roemer and P. Usteri. Scutermen (M. J.), & C. Naxcenr. Zeitschrift fuer wissenschatt- lichen Botanik. Zuerich, 1844-6. (Vols. i-iv.) 8°. § 124. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS. JOURNALS. 481. AMERICA. NORTH AMERICA. Philadelphia. tAtlantic Journal and Friend of Knowledge. Philad. 1832. 98°. By C. 8S. Rafinesque. {The Floral Magazine and Botanical Repository, 1832-4. 4°. {Bulletin of the Historical and Natural Sciences. Philad. 1834. 12°. Edited by C. S. Rafinesque, 7 Nos. only. New York. . fAmerican Journal of Science and Arts. New York, 1818, etc. 8°. Vol. 50 = Index to vols, 1-49, New Haven, 1820-45, 8°. 2nd Ser., New Haven, 1846-70, 50 vols. 8°.; 3rd Ser., New Haven, 1871.—> Usually quoted as ‘‘ Silliman’s Journal.’’ Salem. tAmerican Naturalist. 1867-75. 8°. Continued at Boston, 1875, ete.—> {Botanical Bulletin. Nov. 1875 to Oct. 1876. [Hanover, Ind.] 8°. pp. 1-82. Edited by J. M. Coulter. {Botanical Gazette. Nov. 1876 to Oct. 1877. [Hanover?] pp. 53-148. Eds. J. M. Coulter & M. E. Coulter. Index to the complete vol. No issue between Oct. 1877, and Jan. 1878. Vol. in. Jan.-Sept. 1878, Loganport. Oct., Lafayette. Noy., Madison. Dec., Lafayette. Vol. iv. Jan.—Dec. 1879. Madison. Index to vols, iii. & iv. Vol. v. Jan.—Dec. 1880. Crawfordsville.—> I have been compelled to give this detailed account, since nothing less would give a true idea of this migratory production. t t CANADA. Montreal. {Canadian Naturalist. 1857, etc. 8°—> See also Scudder, p. 292. 31 482 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. CENTRAL AMERICA. Mexico. tSociedad mexicana de historia natural. La Naturaleza, 1869, etc. 8°.—> SOUTH AMERICA. Caracas. tVargasia. Boletin de la sociedad de ciencias fisicas y naturales de Caracas. 1868, etc. 8°. Nos. 1 to 4 were issued monthly, subsequently at desultory intervals. ASIA. {Calcutta Journal of Natural History . . . Calcutta, 1840-8. 8 vols. 8°. AUSTRALIA. Hobart Town. { Tasmanian Journal of Natural Science. 1841-9. 3 vols. 8° 483 ADDENDA. §1. BrerioGRapHy. {Allgemeine botanische Bibliothek des 19n. Jahrhundert. Erlangen, 1802-8. 7Zvols. 8°. Edited by C. T. Hoppe ;. not having seen the work, I refer it to this section with some doubt. {Mourz (C. T.de). Adnotationes ad bibliothecas Hallerianas, botani- cam, e¢e. Erlangae, 1805. 4°. Botany, pp. 3-20. *{Szmyyzer (J. & Dr. J.). Magyarorsz4g természettudomdnyi és mathematikai kényvészete 1472-1875. Bibliotheca historiae naturalis et matheseos. Budapest, 1878. 4°. tGoopare (G. L.). The Floras of different countries. Cambr. (Mass.) 1879. 8°. Forming No. 9 of Bibliographical Contributions, edited by J. Winsor. {TRavrverrer (E. R. von). Florae rossicae fontes. Petrop. 1880. 8°. § 2. Hisrory. {Conn (F.). Entw. der Naturw. ... letze 25 Jahren. Bresl. 1872. - 8°. {Mvertrer (F. von). On the Advancement of the Natural Sciences through Ministers of the Christian Church. Melb. 1877. 8°. A lecture, mentioning many botanists. tBoropriy (J.). Botanical Progress during 1877-9. 8S. LPeterb. 1880. 8°, § 38. BroGRAPHY. {Bricrarpetto (G. B.). Un’ aggiunta necessaria alla biografia del Dott. Carlo Bagnis. Firenze, 1880. 8°. {[Carzurners (W.).] John Joseph Bennett. Lond. [1876]. 8°. 484 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tErnsr (A.). Amadeo Bonpland. Apuntes biograficos . . . Caracas, 1869. 8°. tNoticia biographica de doutor Felix de Avellar Brotero. Lisboa, 1847. 8°. tKravse(E.). Erasmus Darwin und. . . Geschichte der Descendenz- Theorie. Leipzig, 1880. 8°. Transl. by W. 8. Dallas, with additions by C. Darwin, Lond. 1880. 8. tTuxe (J. H.). A Sketch of the Life of John Fothergill. Lond. [1879]. 8°. tSarrnerserc (H.). Blomsterkonungen. Bilder ur Linnés lif. [Stockh. 1879.] 8°. Poems on the yarious incidents of the life of Linnaeus. § 4. Inpexrs. (TERMINOLOGY.) Kerr (P. K.). A Botanical Lexicon. Lond. 1837. 8°. See also page 9. The work is announced on the title-page, as being by ‘‘The Rev. Patrick Keith, Clerk, F.L.8.,’’ which has not unnaturally led a foreign cataloguer to suppose the author’s name was Clerk, and this gave me much trouble to set right. {Sazomon (C.). Woerterbuch der botanischen Kunstsprache. Stutt- gart, 1880. 16°. § 5. InpEexes. (PrLAnt-NAmEs.) {Horrr (A.). Ueber Thier- und Pflanzennamen. Wiener Neustadt, 1880. 8°. § 9. SysTEMs. {Botanical Sketches. Lond. 1826. 8°. ‘* Old plates of the Linnean Classes with a new title.’? Loudon, in Gardener’s Magazine, vol. i. p. 192. § 10. Brsricat Botany. {Scripture Natural History. Lond. [1845?] 8°. Plants, pp. 173-255. {M[avpr] (M. F.). Scripture Natural History, ete. Lond. 1848. 8°. Another edition, recast and title varied, was issued anonymously in [1864]. Plants, ed. 1. pp. 157-300; ed, 2. pp. 239-391. ADDENDA. 485 {Scripture Trees, Fruits, and Flowers. Lond. [1848]. 32°. Ed. 2. [1863], so called in the British Museum Catalogue, is a set of cards, entitled ‘‘ Flowers and Fruit from Bible Lands.”’ {Scripture Natural History, for the Young. Lond. [1850-2]. 16°. Title from coloured wrapper ; poor woodcuts of plants. {Helps to the Study of the Bible, ete. Oxford, [1877]. 16°. Trees, plants, flowers, ete., by Birdwood, Carruthers, and Tristram. f{The Queen’s Printers’ Aids to the Student of the Holy Bible... Lond. [1878]. 16°. Plants of the Bible, by J. D. Hooker. § 12. Earty Mopern Literature. {Brunrets (O.). Kraeuterbuch contrafayt, vollkommen nach recter, warer beschreibung der alten leerer und aerzt. Strasszburg, 1534, 4°. }Turnetsservs (L.). Historia sive descriptio pl. omnium. Berlini, 1578. fol. {Francxentus (I.). Botanologia, nunc primum edita, praefatione historica, annotat. criticis, nomenclatura Linnaea ill. R. F. Fristedt. Upsaliae, 1877. 4°. § 13. InrrRopuctory Works. tAbbildungen aus dem Thier- und Pflanzenreiche. (Heft i.) Dresden, 1812. 4°. tBotanik, oder Pflanzenkunde fuer die Jugend. Nuernb. 1821. 12°. {Dareassres (—.). Lettres 4 Anais sur la botanique. Toulouse, 1825. 2 vols. 12°. _ tLemprrere (W.). Popular Lectures (on Vegetable Physiology, Vegetable Poisons, etc.). Lond. 1827. 8°. Ed. 2. 18380. {Outlines of Botany; first sketched [by the author] for the use of his nieces. Lond. 1827. 12°. tM. (L. B. D.). Lettres 4 Mme. de C***, sur la botanique... . suivie d’une méthode élémentaire de botanique. Paris, 1829, 2 vols. 12°. {Brisszau-Mresex (C. F.). General observations on Vegetation... Lond. 1833. 8°. Transl. anonymously ; this may be the work given on page 222, (which I have not succeeded in tracing beyond the English Catalogue, ) as it has on the cover “ Botanical Geography.”’ {The Flower Book. Philad. [1833]. 12°. 486 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tW[anme] (S.). The Meadow Queen; or the young Botanists. Lond. [1836]. 12°. t[Prarr (A.).] The Field, the Garden, and the Woodland. Lond. 1841. ‘12. tA Botanical Ladder for the Young. Lond. [1844?] 12°. {Sights in Spring [Summer, Autumn, and Winter]. Lond. [18447] 16°. Four tracts, each complete in itself. +Cuameers (R.). An Introduction to the Study of Botany. Lond. 1847. 8° Maceriirvray (W.). Manual of Botany. Ed. 2. Lond. 1853. 8°. For ed. 1. see page 39. tCoreman (W. 8.). A Handy Book to the Vegetable Kingdom. Lond. [1858]. 8°. tInvine (A.). Introduction to the Science of Botany. Lond. [1858]. 8°. 3 tBucxranp (A. J.). The Elements of Botany, on the Natural System. Lond. 1859, 12°. tJonys (C. A.). Monthly Gleanings from the Field and Garden. Lond. [1859]. 16°. {Hirt (C. 8.). Wild Flowers and their uses... Lond. 1863. 16°. In Chambers’s Library for young people, Second Series. {Chapters on Plants; or, Marion’s Herbal. Lond. 1863. 32°. Issued in thirteen numbers. {Russ (K.). Naturfoereteelser i dagliga lifvet. Kemi och fysik foer hemmet samt botanik foer fruntimmer. Stockh. 1869. 12°. tSanpers (S. J. W.). Brief Notes on Structural Botany. Lond. [1870]. 12°. {Facts about Flowers. Lond. 1871. 16° {Bertuorp (C.), & H. Lanpors. Lehrbuch der Botanik. Freiburg, 1872." B°: tErstey (E.). Planterigets Naturhistorie, en Laerebog for vore hoejere Skoler. Kjoeb. 1873. 8°. * $Mvetrer (E.). La flore pittoresque, croquis d’aprés nature. Liége, 1878. fol. Bu (J. G.). Grundriss der Botanik. Ed. 6. Wien, 1877. 8°. tWiern (G.). Bilder aus der Pflanzenwelt. Ed. 2. Langensalza, 1877. 38°. tInstructive Picture Book. No. 4. Pictures of Animal and Vegetable Life in all Lands. Ed. 2. Lond. 1878. fol. No. 2. is given on page 57,—C. M. Yonge, Lessons from the Vegetable Kingdom. ee ADDENDA. 7 487 {Woop (A.), & J. D. Sreere. Fourteen Weeks in Botany. New York, 1879. 8°. The “Index, Pronouncing, Glossarial, and Referential,”” contains woodcuts of plant-organs. tI tre regni della natura, efe. Milano, 1879. 12° {Bertrnoup (S. H.). La botanique au village. Ed. 10. Paris, 1880. 18°. For earlier editions, see page 61. +Nantanu (B.). Elemente de istoria naturale. II. Botanica. Ed. 5. Bucuresci, 1880. 12°. tManrcuanp (L.). Eléments de botanique. Ed. [4?] Paris, 1880. 12°. See also page 56. +Wretscuxo (M.). Vorschule der Botanik . . . Ed. 3. Wien, 1880. 8°. +Cotmetro (M.). Curso de botanica. Ed. ‘‘ 2.” Madrid, 1880. 8°. See also page 49. {Mvetrer (A. H. E.). Botanisches Huelfsheft fuer die unteren und mittleren Classen hoeherer Lehrenstalten. Ed. 2. (by O. Cunerth). Thorn, 1880. t (H.) Gymnasial-Botanik. Coeslin, 1880. 8°. 53 Schueler-Herbarium. Coeslin, 1880. fol. tSorrensen (H. L.). Dyrerigets og Planterigets Naturhistorie. Ed. 2. Christiania, 1880. 8°. {Berce (H.). Pflanzenphysiognomie. Besprechung der landschaft- lich wichtigen Gewaechse. Berlin, 1880. 8°. {Bussey (C. E.). Botany for High Schools and Colleges. New York, 1880. 8°. {Bomparpa (E.). Compendio di nozioni elementari di... botanica, etc. Bergamo, 1880. 16°. {Fasre (J. H.). Lectures scientifiques. Botanique. Coulommiers, 1880. 12°. t Botanique. Ed. 2. Paris, 1880. 18°. tHansrery (J. von). Ueber die Entw. des botanischen Unterricht an den Universitaeten. Bonn, 1880. 8° With Memoir and Bibliography, by J. B. Meyer. {Kurz (V.). Botanika professora J. Kliky. Pro ustavy utitelské a vyssi realnych skol vzdétal vy. k. w Praze, 1881. 8°. {Naprspe (J.). Elemente de Botanicd conform programei actuale pentri clasa II gimnasiala. Jasi, 1880. 8°. {Niepertey (W.). Die Botanik in den unteren Schulklassen. | Leipzig, 1880. 4°. 488 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Ponzropoutos (E.). Stoicheia botanikes. Athen, 1880. 8°. tRerxe (J.). Lehrbuch der allgemeinen Botanik mit Einschluss der Pflanzenphysiologie. Berlin, 1880. 8°. {Rvrckuerm (J.). Huelfsbuch fuer den Unterricht in der Natur- kunde ... Botanik, efe. Berlin, 1880. 8°. tScuerer (C. J.). Ilustrirte Naturgeschichte der drei Reiche. Ed. 2. (by E. Mueller). Wien, 1880. 4°. {Sprocxnorr (A.). Schul-Naturgeschichte. II. Botanik. Hannover, 1886.5. )8% {Srancenpercer (J.). Illustrirte Naturg. . . . aller drei Reiche. Ed. 7. Leipzig, 1880. fol. tTaytor (J. E.). Nature’s Byepaths. Lond. 1880. 8°. Contains very little botany. tVernay (F.). Etude de la nature: les merveilles . . . botanique. Ed. [2?] Paris, 1880. 16°. {Warne (E.). Den almindelige Botanik. Kjoeb. 1880. 4°. {Merrkerce (C. E.). The Guests of Flowers. A Botanical Sketch for Children. Lond. 1881. 8°. *tScuenk (A.). Handbuch der Botanik. (Vol. i.) Breslau, 1881. 8°.—> Assisted by several other botanists; first issued in the Encyklo- paedie der Wissenschaften, 1879, etc. § 14. Lercrures. tTomson (A. T.). Syllabus of a course of Lectures on Botany. Chelsea, 1813. 8°. § 15. Watt Diacrams. {Forwere (M.). Blattformen . ... 8 Tafeln, e¢e. Dresden, 1879. fol. Bluethenformen . . . 12 Tafeln, eée. Dresden, 1879. fol. Kleiner Handatlas der Pflanzenkunde. Blatt und Bluethe . . 20 Tafeln, ete. Dresden, 1879. 8°. Reduced diagrams from the preceding. {Harrmcer (A.). Wandtafeln fuer den naturg. Anschauungs- Unterricht... . Abth. 3. Baeume. Wien, 1880. fol. {Gervais (P.). Nouvelles planches murales d’histoire naturelle. Texte explicative. Botanique. Paris, 1880. 18° + + I ADDENDA. 489 {Doper-Port (A. & C.). Anatomical and Physiological Atlas of Botany. Edinb. 1880. 8°.—> Transl. by D. McAlpine ; this is the text to the wall diagrams cited on page 66. {Kocu (L.). Glasphotogramme fuer den botanischen Unterricht .. . Goerlitz, 1880.—> Slides for projection on a screen ; after Le Maout & Decaisne. {Zipret (H.), & C. Bottmany. Repraesentanten einheimischer Pflanzenfamilien in farbigen Wandtafeln mit erlaeuterndem Text, im Anschluss an die ‘‘ Auslaend. Culturpflanzen.”’ 2. Abth. Phanerogamen. Braunschweig, 1880. fol.—> The preceding portions of this work are given on page 66. § 16. Genera PuystotocicAL Works. {Busunan (J. 8.). Phys. animal and vegetable life. Lond. 1855. 8°, tGriarp (E.). La goutte de séve, histoire intime de la vie végétale. Paris, 1869: ' 12°. tGressver (H.). Botanische Untersuchungen. Iserlohn, 1877. 4°. In Jahres-Bericht . . . Gymnasii Arnoldini. {McNas (W. R.). Botany, Morphology and Physiology. Lond. IS78:. 16°: The companion volume is given on page 60. {Oupemans (C. A. J. A.), & H. de Vries. Leerboek der planten- kunde. I. Plantenphysiologie. Amst. 1880. 8°. {Pocerorr (M.). lLavori in opera di scienze naturali . . . Roma, 1880. 4°. Posthumous ; edited by G. Poggioli. {Wyrne (J. H.). Science of Life; or Animal and Vegetable Biology. New York, 1880. 8°. {Plant-life, Papers on the Phenomena of Botany. Lond. 1880. 8°. § 17. Tue Ceti anp CELL Contents. {Tomascnex (A.). Umbildung des Pollens, zur Kenntniss des Zellenlebens. Moskau, 1872. 8°. {ArpissonE (F.). La vie des cellules et l’individualité dans le régne végétal. Milano, 1874. 8°. Transl. by A. Champseix ; original title on page 74. 490 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. *tSrrasspurcer (E.). Zellbildung und Zelltheilung. Ed. 3. Jena, 1880, 8°. For Ed. 1. see page 74. {Jonow (F.). Unters. ueber die Zellkerne in . . . hoeherer Monokotylen. Bonn, 1880. 8°. {Remxe (J.). Ueber die Zusammensetzung der Protoplasma von Aethalium septicum. Vorlaeufige Mittheilung, als MS. gedruckt. Goettingen, [1880]. 8°. }Deunecxe (H. M. K.). Ueber nicht assimilirende Chlorophyll- koerper. [Bonn], 1880. 8°. § 18. Nourririon anp VITAnITY. tBerrant (A.). Indefinibile durabilita delle vita nelle bestie. Milano, 1836. 8°. Contains, pp. 87-101, Appendice sulla illimitata longevita delle piante. tMcIvor (R. W. E.). The Food of Plants in its Relation to the Exhaustion of Lands . . . [ Ballarat, 1876]. 18°. Issued with Mueller’s Select Textile Plants, see page 401. tHorre (0.). Beobacht. der Waerme in der Bluethenscheide einer Colocasia odora. Halle, 1880. 4°. tKuntscu (H.). Ueber die toedliche Einwirkung niederer Tempera- turen auf die Pflanzen. Breslau, 1880. 8° +Wirsner (J.). Die heliotropischen Erscheinungen im Pflanzen- reiche. II. Wien, 1880. 4°. For earlier portion, see page 79. t{Mrxoscu (K.), & A. Srozur. Unters. ueber den Einfluss des Lichtes auf die Chlorophyllbildung bei intermittirender Beleuchtung. Wien, 1880. 8°. § 19. Growrn,—Morion or Fiuins. tBexxvccr (G.). L’esistenza dell’ acqua ossigenata nell’ organismo delle piante. Roma, 1878. 4°. . {Kravs (G.). Ueber die Wasservertheilung in der Pflanze. II. Der Zellsaft und seine Inhalt. Halle, 1880. 4°. ADDENDA. 491 § 21. Prrtopicar, Movement or Puants. tWirsyer (J.). Die undulirende Nutation der Internodien. Ein Beitrag zur Lehre yom Laengenwachstum der Pflanzenstengel. Wien, 1878. 8°. Exrvine (F.). Studier oefver geotropiska vaexdelar. Helsingf. 1879228"; *tDarwin (C. & F.). The Power of Movement in Plants. Lond. 1880. 8°. § 22. GrowrTH oF ORGANS. tFarxenserc (P.). Beitraege zur Anatomie der monocotyledonen Vegetations-organe. Goett. 1875. 8°. § 23. THe Root. tErrxsson (J.). Studier oefver Leguminosernas rothnoclar. Lund, 1877. 4°. tBrocx (0.). Unters. ueber die Verzweigung fleischiger Phanero- gamen-Wurzeln. Berlin, 1880. 8°. § 24. Tue Axis. tDorarnty (G.). Sur quelques phénoménes . . . dans les tiges et les racines des Dicotylédones. Paris, 1879. 8°. § 25. THe Luar. tBrrtHor (C.). Beitrag zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Coniferen- Blaetter. Breslau, 1875. 8°. {Maavenne (—.). Recherches sur le détermination des pouvoirs absorbants et diffusifs des feuilles. Paris, 1880. 4°. +Karetrscurxorr (S.). Ueber die Vertheilung der Spaltoeffnungen auf den Blaettern. Moskau, 1866. 8°. 5: — Zur Entw. der Spaltoeffnungen. Moskau, 1866. 8°. § 28. Tue Barx,—Harrs anp Tuorns. {Turormy (P. G. E.). Utvecklingen och byggnaden hos nagar vaexters taggar och borst. Stockh. 1880. 8% 492 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. § 380. THE INFLORESCENCE. {Cros (D.). La feuille florale et le pistil: Toulouse, 1880. 8°. t{Metim« (J. F. A.). Over de ontwikkeling van den keimzak bij Angiospermen. Leiden, 1880. 8°. tWut.romm (M.). Zur Morphologie der samentragenden Schuppe des Abietineenzapfens. Halle, 1880. 4°. tZsurra (P.). A virdgrél. Léva, 1880. 4°. Forms pp. 1-46 of the Programm of the Piaristengymnasium ; it treats of the flower in its entirety and particulars. § 35. FERTILISATION. tDexrryo (F.). Studi sopra un lignaggio anemofilo delle composte delle Artemisiacee. Firenze, 1871. 8°. tNosre (N.). Insectes et oiseaux, 23° legon de mon cours de botanique, efe. Toulon, 1880. 8°. {Zins (J.). Einfluss der Insecten auf die Befruchtung der Pflanzen. Homburg, 1880. 4°. *tMvetter (H.). Alpenblumen, ihre Befruchtung durch Insekten und ihre Anpassungen an dieselben. Leipzig, 1881. 8°. *tFocxe (W. 0.). Die Pflanzenmischlinge. Berlin, 1881. 8°. tIncerretsr (L.). Les plantes d’ornement ; de l’origine des variétés. Paris, 1880. 8°. § 36. Micration anp AccoMMODATION. *{Darwin (C.). De la variation des animaux et des plantes a l'état domestique. Abbeville, 1879-80. 2 vols. 8°. Transl. by E. Barbier ; for the English original, see page 101. § 39. Pranr-DIsEAsEs. +CarrutHers (W.). On Straw-blight, a disease of Wheat-straw. Lond. 1872. 8°. +Movrtierert (P.). On a new clover disease. Lond. 1874. 8°. Transl. by W. Carruthers. *tFrank (B.). Die Krankheiten der Pflanzen. Breslau, 1880. 8°. Reprinted separately from the Encyclopaedie der Naturwissen- schaften, 1879, ete. ADDENDA. 493 tGrseti (G.). La malettia del castagno. Modena, 1880. 8° {Pacer (J.). Address on Elemental Pathology ... Lond. 1880. 8°. Deals almost exclusively with the diseases of plants. § 40. TrRATOLOGY. +Brurcemann (F. E.). De Ocymastro flore viridi pleno obs. botanica. Wolffenbuettelae, 17382. fol. ° tHermann (L. D.). Zufaellige Gedancken ueber Titel [as above]. Massel, 1733. fol. tPenzie (O.). Sopra un casa teratologico nella Primula sinensis, Lindl. Padova, 1880. 8°. § 41. CHeEmistry oF PrANts. {Wirrstremy (G. G.). Anleitung zur chemischen Analyse von Pflanzentheilen auf ihre organischen Bestandtheile. Noerd- lingen, 1868. 8°. {Worrr (E.). Aschenanalysen von land- und forstwissenschaft- lichen Producten, Fabrik-Abfaellen, und Wildwachsenden Pflanzen. Berlin, 1880. 4°. tPrunier (L.). Paralléle entre les phénoménes chimiques dans les végétaux et dans les animaux. Paris, 1880. 4°. {CorenwinpeR (B.), & G. Conramine. Recherches chimiques sur les racines alimentaires. Le Panais. Lille, 1880. 8°. . {Power (W. F.). On the constituents of the Rhizome of Asarum canadense, L. Strassburg, 1880. 8°. § 43. Spxrcran MorpHotoey. tPacxrnerr (A.). Republished from various periodicals. t[Verxor (J. B.).] Liste systematique des plantes publiées.. . 1874-7. Grenoble, 1877. 8° tVos (A. de). Enumération méthodique des plantes . . . qui ont été signalées en 1879. Gand, 1880. 8°. {Dexprvo (F.). Revista botanica dell’ anno 1879. Milano, 1880. 8°, § 46. Monocrapus. (PHANEROGAMS.) tBrenor (L.). Remarques sur deux variétés d’Epicea. [Abies.] Paris, 1878. 4°. {Kocu (C.). Monographie des Agavées. Gand, 1862, 8°. Transl, from the German, by A. Borre. tTrevmann (C.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Aloe. Dorpat, 1880. 8°. tBunez (A.). Pflanzen-geographische Betrachtungen ueber die Familie der Chenopodiaceen. St. Pétersb. 1880. 4°. t{Weppett (H. A.). Uebersicht der Cinchonen, Schaffhausen, Sil. Bt Transl. by F. A. Flueckiger ; for original, see page 128. {Lrypiey (J.). Note upon a handsome and hardy Plant, called Clianthus puniceus. Lond. 1834. 4°. {Kocu (L.). Die Klee- und Flachseide (Cuscuta Epithymum und C. Epilinum). Heidelberg, 1880. 8°. {Toparo (A.). Sopra una nuoya specie di Fourceroya. Palermo, 11a: ee ADDENDA. 495 Hammar (0.). En monografi oefver slaeget Fumaria. Lund, 1854, 8°. tHerprercn (T. von). Ueber die Liliaceen-Gattung Leopoldia und ihre Arten. Moskau, 1878. 8°. {Braun (A.). Ueber Lepidozamia. [Berlin, 1875]. 8°. {Nees von Esreyseck (C. G.). Plantarum Laurinarum .. . ex- positio. Vratislaviae, 1833. 4°. See Pritzel, Ed, 2. No. 6654. *{Lixpen (J.). Pescatorea. Iconographia des Orchidées de la collection de. M. Pescatore, au chateau de La Celle, St. Cloud. Vol. i. Bruxelles, 18[55-]60. fol. Assisted by J. E. Planchon, G. Reichenbach, and J. Lueddemann ; title as above from coloured wrapper. {Bursincre (F. W.). Cool Orchids . . . with a descriptive list of all the best species in cultivation. Lond. 1874. 8° {Burrren (J.), & W. H. Gower. Orchids for Amateurs: contain- ing descriptions . . . Lond. [1878]. 8° fLosacono (M.). Osservazioni sulle Orobanche ed in ispecie su quella parassita della fava. Palermo, 1880. 8°. {Examen de deux Mémoires de physiologie végétale suivide l’examen d’un troisiéme mémoire publié a Genéve comme les deux autres, sous le title de Monographiae generis Polygoni prodromus. Paris, 1828. 8°. The last refers to Meissner’s work (1826); I do not know what the first two relate to, as I have not been able to see this pamphlet. {[Burnerr (G.).] Botanical diversions. I. Amoenitates querneae. [Quercus.] Lond. 1827. fol. Forms the letterpress, foll. 1-26, (exclusive of the preface) of H. W. Burgess, Eidodendron, Views of . . . Trees. {Marrinpare (I. C.). Notes on the Bartram Oak, Quercus hetero- phylla, Mx. Camden, 1880. 8°. {Crépry (F.). Primitiae monographiae Rosarum, materiaux pour servir a l’histoire des Roses. Brux. [1869-80]. 8°. {Forrsrer (A.). Ueber die Polymorphie der Gattung Rubus. Aachen, 1880. 8°. {Kuinee (J.). Ueber Sagittaria sagittaefolia, L. Dorpat, 1880. 8°. {Kinpsere (N. C.). Dispositio plantarum Synantherearum .. . [ Linkoeping, 1862]. 8°. At the end of, Redagoerelse foer Linkoeping hoegre och stiftets laegre elementar-laeroverk. {Horruann (G.F.). Umbelliferae. Vol. ii. [Moscow, 1815?] 8°, Title from coloured wrapper ; consists only of pp. 1-16, 496 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. § 47. CrRYPTOGAMS. ErsencrEIN (G. A.). Pflanzenklasse der Akotyledonen Freiburg, 1842-4. 8°. *tHormetster (W.). Germination, Development, and Fructification of the Higher Cryptogamia, ee. Lond. 1862. 8°. Transl. by F. Currey; the original work is given on page 148. tRicnon (C.). Desc. . . . de plantes cryptogames nouvelles. Vitry-le-Frangais, 1879-80. 8°. {Davis (G. E.). On some Protophytes. Manchester, 1880. 8°. {Marre (E.). Cenni sulla reproduzione delle crittogame.. . Ragusa, 1880. 16°. tDie Fortschritte der Botanik. [No. 2] Cryptogamen (aus Viertel- jahres-Reyue der Naturwissenschaften). Leipzig, 1880. 8°. From the Vierteljahres-Revue der Naturwissenschaften ; see also page 4. § 48. Vascutar CryproGAmMs. Rivyrére (A.), E. Anpri, & E. Rose. Les fougéres et les sélagi- nelles . . . Paris, 1866-7. 2 vols. 8°. § 49, Ferns. tOcrtvie (G.). On the Forms and Structure of Fern-stems. Lond. 1859. 8°. tSuaw (C.). Illustrations of Ferns for Amateurs. (Part I.) Wolverhampton, [1878]. 8°. {Woop (J. M.). Classification of Ferns. Natal, 1879. 8°. § 51. HeEpaticaz. *tLerrers (H.). Unters. ueber die Lebermoose. (Schluss-) Heft 6. “Graz, 1681." 4% The earlier portions are cited on page 155. § 53. ALGAE. +Grravp (J.). Le monde microscopique des eaux. Paris, 1872. 12°. {Fartow (W. G.). Some Impurities of Drinking-water. Boston, 1880. 8°. From a ‘‘ botanical point of view ’’ only. as ADDENDA. 497 {Massatonco (A.). Sulla Chrysothrix nolitangere, Mont. Venezia, 1860. 8° {Hatter (E.). Unters. ueber Diatomeen, sowie ueber ihre Be- wegungen und ihre vegetative Fortpflanzen. Gera, 1880. 8°. {Havre (F. E.). Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Anatomie und theilweise der Morphologie einiger Florideen. Goerlitz, 1879... &. *tAcarpu (J. G.). Morphologia Floridearum. Lipsiae, 1880. 8°. Being, Species, genera et ordines algarum . . . Vol. iii. part ii. see page 156. It is a Latin version of Florideerne’ s Morphol, given on page 157, without the plates. tBorzr (A.). Su gli spermazj della Hildebrandtia rivularis, Ag. Messina, 1880. 8°. § 53. Funer. tEncyclopédie Bouasse-Lebel. Champignons comestibles et véné- neux. Paris, 1876. 18° {BasrocEr (J.). Description des principaux champignons comesti- bles et des champignons vénéneux avec lesquels ils peuvent étre facilement confondus. Macon, 1880. 16°. fLancz (J.). Om rostsjukdomar hos vara vigtigaste vaexter och om medlen att inskraenka deras spridning. (Ed. by C. Jacobson.) Stockh. 1880. 8°. {Scuurzer von Murecensure (S8.). Mycologische Beitraege, IV. Wien, 1880. 8°. {Kummer (P.). Praktisches Pilzbuch fuer Jedermann, in Fragen und Antworten. Hannover, 1880. 8°. fArison (A.). Contributions 4 létude physiologique de l’Amanita muscaria (ou fausse-orange). Nancy, [1877]. 8°. {La Crorx (N. J. de). Ueber das Verhalten der Bacterien des Fleischwassers gegen einige Antiseptica. Dorpat, 1880. 8°. {Wencrtewicz (B.). Das Verhalten des Schimmelgenus Mucor zu Antisepticis . . . Dorpat, 1880. 8°. {Berrotonz (G.). Di un parasito . . . sopra la larva di una cicala [Tettigorrhyza Atropos, Bert.]. Bologna, 1870. 4°. {Zur Aetiologie der Infectionskrankheiten mit besonderer Berueck- sichtung der Pilztheorie. Muenchen, 1881. 8°—> 32 498 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. § 56, PALAEOROTANY. {Zimmerman (W. F. A.). Wunder der Urwelt. . . . Ed. 27. Berlin, 1880. 8°. {Renavxt (B.). Cours de botanique fossile . . . Paris, 1881. 8°. {Bronentart (A.). Recherches sur les graines fossiles silicifiées. Paris, 1881. 4°. Posthumous, preface by J. B. Dumas, {Gurr (H. B.). Nachtraege zur Dyas, I. Cassel, 1880. 4°. § 57. Locat PALAEOBOTANY. {Herr (0.). Flora fossilis aretica. Vol. vi., part 1. Zuerich, 1880. 4°. For previous volumes, see page 181. {Sreper (J.). Zur Kenntniss der nordboehmischen Braunkohlflora. Wien, 1880. 8°. {Saporta (G. de). Paléontologie francaise. Plantes Jurassiques. Vol; ii, Paris, 1878; 8°. For vols, i. and ii. see page 184. t{Narnorsr (A.G.). Beitr. . . . Fossilen flora Schewedens. Stuttg. 1876, “2°. ul Om floran i skanes kolfoerande bildningar. I. Floran vid Bjuf. Stockh. 1878-9. 4°. The issue of Part 1. is noted on page 188; two parts are here cited. {Geological Survey of Ohio. Palaeontology, vol. ii. Columbus, 1875.82. Contains, pp. 413-426, tt. 50-53, Fossil Plants of the Coal Measures, by E. B. Andrews. tHaypen (F. V.). Geological Survey of Wyoming . . . Wash. 1871. 8° On the Fossil Plants of . . . Kansas and Nebraska, by L. Lesquereux, pp. 370-385. tFetsrmantet (O.). Fossil Flora of the Gondwana system. Flora of the Damuda and Panchet divisions. [India.] Calcutta, 1880. 4°. {Herr (0.). Nachtraege zur Jura Flora Sibiriens. St. Pétersb. 1880. 4°, ADDENDA. 499 § 58. Economic Borany. {Britzere (G. J.) Ekonomisk botanik. Stockh. 1815-6. 2vols. 8°. tRumwp (W.). History of the Vegetable Kingdom. Glasgow, [1840-1]. 8° See also page 193; the edition of 1855 differs only in title-page. {Gross (G.). Die wichtigern Handelspflanzen in Bild und Wort. Esslingen, 1880. fol. § 59. Foop Prants, tVoax (A. E.). .. . Verfaelschungen und Veruneinigungen des Mehls . . . Wien, 1880. 8°. § 60. Luxuries. {Grecory (J.). Pituri and Tobacco. [Brisbane, 1879.] 8°. Chiefly on Duboisia Pituri, and Anthoceris tasmanica. {Relazioni varie cavate da una traduzione Inglese dell’ originale Portughese. Firenze, 1693. 8°. Contains, pp. 65-112, Della palma, sue varieta, frutto, utilita, e coltura. § 61. Mepicinat Prants. tAnatomia et physiognomia simplicium, das ist zween Tractat von _ der Signatura aller Erdgewaechsen was man namlich auss ihrem Geruch, Geschmack, vynd anderer jhrer Form ynd Gestalt, von jhnen judiceren soll. Nuernberg, 1647. 12°, {Renopazvs[J.de]. Dispensatorium galeno-chymicum . . . Hanoviae, hoch 403 t A Medicinal Dispensatory . . . discovering the Natures, Properties, and Vertues of Vegetables, Minerals, and Animals * 2. ». Lond’ 16577. ~s*. Transl. by R. Tomlinson, Plants, pp. 217-394. (Bibl. Brit. Mus.) Suerprace (T.). Botanicum medicinale; an Herbal of Medicinal Plants on the College of Physicians List. Lond. [1759]. fol. {Gusrnrus (W.). Tabellarisches Verzeichniss der einfachen Arznei- mittel des Gewaechsreiches. Stendal, 1790, fol. 500 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Dictionnaire portatif des herboristes, ou manuel de botanique a Vusage des étudiants en médicine ... Paris, 1772. 2 vols. 8°. {Baris (E.). A new and compleat body of practical botanic physic from the medicinal plants of the vegetable kingdom, selected from some of the best authors . . . Lond. 1791. 4°. {Dictionnaire botanique et pharmaceutique . . . Paris, [1802]. 2 vols. 8°. {Fonretre (J. de). Manuel de l’herboriste, de 1’épicier-droguiste, et du grainier-pépiniériste-horticulteur. Paris, 1828. 2 vols. 18°. tDarnen (—.). Herbier médical, ou les plantes appliquées a la médicine. Dreux, 1852. 12°. tArso (A.). Compendium i medicinisk Botanik. Ed. 2. (by N. Bruhin), Kjoeb. [1875]. 8°. {Jackson (R. E. 8.). Note Book of Materia medica. Edinb. 1866. 8°. Ed. 4. (by F. W. Moinet), 1880. tOvpemans (C. A. J. A.). Handleiding tot de pharmacognosie van het planten- en dieren-rijk. Ed. 2. Amst. 1880. 8°. {Fxrvrcxicer (F. A.). Pharmakognosie des Pflanzenreiche. Ed. 2. Berlin, 1880. 8°.—> {Sayre (L. E.). Conspectus of organic Materia medica, and Pharma- ceutical Botany. Detroit, 1880. 8°. {Brera (VY. L.). Delle piante chinifere. Modena, 1832. 4°. Atend, contains ‘‘A. Chine vera, Cinchona, L.; B. Pseudo-chine,’’ an alphabetical list of genera possessing tonic properties, from Abutua, Lour., to Zwingera, Schreb. *{Marxuam (C. R.). Peruvian Bark. A Popular Account of the Introduction of Chinchona into British India. Lond. 1880, ¢ 78°; § 62. DEnpRoLoGyY. tBosc (J. A.), & J. A. Bavprrrarp. Encyclopédie methodique. Agriculture, vol. vii. (Des Arbres). Paris, 1821. 4°. {Woodland Gleanings. Lond. 1837. 12°. *tKrewan (C. de). Flore forestiére illustré. Paris, 1872. fol. tRossmazsster (E. A.). Der Wald. Den Freunden und Pflegern des Waldes geschildert. Ed. 3. (by M. Willkomm), Leipzig, 1880. 8°.—> , {Berrnetot (S.). Arboles y bosques. Santa Cruz, 1880, 4°. ADDENDA. 501 § 63. Trxtite Puants. {Bray (J: de). La ramie, plante textile supérieure au chanvre, au lin, et au coton. Ed. 2. Paris, 1879. 12°. § 64. Dysr Srurrs, Ere. {Harrie (T.). Ueber den Gerbstoff der Eiche. Fuer Leder Fabri- kanten, Waldbesitzer, und Pflanzenphysiologen bearbeitet. Stuttgart, 1869. 8°. § 66. WEEDs. {Hoxpien (B.). An Essay on the Weeds of Agriculture . . . Lond. 1825. 8°. Ed. 4. [1880 ?]. Posthumous, brought out by G. Sinclair. § 68. CALENDARS. {Forster (T.). The Perennial Calendar .. . illustrating the events of every day in the year as connected with . . . Botany, ete. Lond. 1824. 8°. t Circle of the Seasons, ete. Lond. 1828. 12% t Catholic Annual . . . with Illustrations of the Natural History and Botany of every day in the year. Lond. 1830-1. 2 vols. 8°. § 70. EmBLeEms. tM. (C.). Flora, oder Bedeutung der Blumen, in kleinen Sinnge- dichten der Liebe gereicht. Neuhaldensleben, 1828. 16°. {Flora’s Stammbuch oder Neue Blumensprache in sinnreicher Deutung von 400 der bek. Feld- und Gartengewaechse. Gotha, 1831. 8°. +Burt (I.). Memorials of the Oak Tree; with Notices of the Classical and Historical Associations connected with it. Lond. £S60:; 8°. tThe Mystical Flora of St. Francis de Sales; or, the Christian Life under the Emblem of Plants. Transl. by Clara Mulholland. Dublin, 1877. 4to. [Ed. 2.] 1880. 16mo. 502 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. § 71. Pracrican Borany. {Grevitte (R. K.). Directions for preserving specimens of plants, particularly those of the class Cryptogamia, with the least possible trouble. Edinb. 1822. 382°. ‘* Not published.”’ tHerrerz (G.). Das Praepariren und Einlegen der Hutpilze fuer das Herbarium. Bonn, 1880. 8°. tBommer (J. E.).. Remarques sur l’arrangement et la conservation des collections de produits végétaux. Bruxelles, 1880. 8°. {Comzs (O.). Illustrazione delle piante rappresentate nei dipinti Pompeiani. Napoli, 1879. 4°. }Rupricu-Roserr(V. M.C.). Flore ornamentale. Paris, 1866-75. 8°. English ed., Ornamental Flora. Lond. 1866-? § 72. DrrEcrorizs. tHerper (F.G. von). Verzeichniss saemmtlicher botanischen und landwirthschaftlichen Gaerten, sowie der botanischen Museen, Herbarien, und Verwandten Institute in allen fuenf Welttheilen, mit Angabe ihres derzeitigen Vorstandpersonals, nach den einzelnen Staaten in alphabetischer Reihenfolge zusammenge- stellt. St. Petersb. 1870. 8°. {Morren (E.). Correspondance botanique. Ed. 8. Liége, 1880. 8°. For earlier editions, see page 221; continued annually. § 73. GxrocRAPHICAL DIsTRIBUTION. fHumsorpt (F. H. A. von). Ansichten der Natur. Tueb. 1808. 12°. Kd. 3. 1849. English transl. by E. C. Otté, and H. G. Bohn, Views of Nature - Lond. 1850. 8°. Physiognomy of Plants, pp. 210-352. There is also a French version. tAvé-Latremant (R.). Wanderung durch die Pflanzenwelt der Tropen. Breslau, 1880. 8°. *tWattace (A. R.). Island Life; or, the Phenomena and Causes of insular Faunas and Floras ... Lond. 1880. 8% ADDENDA, 503 § 74. VoyaaEs. {Meyer (F. J. F.). Beitraege zur Botanik gesammelt auf einer Reise um die Erde . . . Bresl. und Bonn, 1843. 4°. tKurmecrarrr (C.J. von). Zur Pflanzengeographie des noerdlichen und arktischen Europas. Ed. 2. Marienwerder, 1878. 8°. For ed. 1. see page 227. {Creve (P.T.), & A. Grunow. Beitraege zur Kenntniss der arctischen Diatomaceen. Stockh. 1880. 4°. § 76. Great Brirarn. +A Description of England and Wales . . . each County, with its . . . Plants, efe. Lond. 1769-70. 10 vols. 8°. The lists of plants seem to be taken from Gibson’s edition of Camden’s Britannia (1695). Norfolk, however, has a list ‘‘com- municated by a learned gentleman [William Aram?] who is a member of the botanic society at Norwich.” See vol. vi. pp. 289- 248. tA Practical Horticulturist. The Domestic Gardener’s Manual. Lond. 1831. 8°. Contains a list of British plants, in the order of flowering. tCoorrr (D.). Cat. of the British Natural Orders and Genera. Lond. 1839. fol. tFrancis (G.). A Cat. of the Species of British Flowering Plants and Ferns. Ed. 2. Lond. [1836]. fol. For Ed. 1. [1835] see page 231. tA Catalogue of the British phaenogamous Plants and Ferns, arranged according to the Natural and Linnean systems, showing the months of flowering. Hyde, 1856. 12°. {Srerze (W. E.). Handbook of Field Botany. Ed. 2. Dublin, 1851. 8°. Ed. 1. is noticed on page 235. {Fraser (P. N.). British Ferns and their Varieties. Edinb. 1864. 8°. Privately printed list, without title-page. tMoorz (T.). British Ferns and allied Plants. Ed. [4.] Lond. 1880. 16°. For earlier editions, see page 240. 504 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {[Lexzs (F. A.).] The London Catalogue of British Mosses and Hepatics. Ed. 2. Lond. 1881 [1880 on page 32]. 8°. For Ed. 1. see page 231. tBroxam (A.). A Guide to Bradgate Park . .. with a short account of the Natural History of Charnwood Forest. Leicester, 1829. 8°. {Boranisra (Theophilus), Psewd. Rural Beauties, or the Natural History of the four following western counties, viz. Cornwall, Devonshire, Dorsetshire, and Somersetshire, with additional remarks. Lond. 1757. 12°. Contains, pp. 223-9, a catalogue of plants in and near Dorchester, Blandford, Woodberryhill, Beer, Wareham, Weymouth, Portland, Abbotsbury, Weatherbury, Charmouth, and Chiddick. Names in English. {Uxtyerr (H.). Rambles of a Naturalist round Folkestone. Folkestone, 1880. 8°. Plants, pp. 129-138. {Lees (E.). Pictures of Nature . . . around the Malvern Hills, etc. Malvern, 1856. 8°. t}Hurme (J. R.). The Scarborough Algae. Scarb. 1842. 8°. Illustrated by dried specimens. {Suaw (S8.). History and Antiquities of Staffordshire. Lond. 1798-1801. 2 yols. fol. Of vol. ii, only part i. appeared; vol. i. pp. 97-115, contains a catalogue of plants alphabetically arranged, by 8. Dickenson. {Brewirr (O.). The Panorama of Torquay ... Ed. 2. Lond. 1832. 8°. Natural History of Torbay, by Mrs. —. Griffiths, pp. 74-83. {Davis (J. W.), & F. A. Lezs. West Yorkshire, ete. Ed. ‘‘2.” 1880. 82: This is a reprint of the vol. cited on page 262; vol. ii. has not yet appeared. § 77. AUSTRIA. }Zapatowrcz (H.). Roslinnosé Babiéj Gory pod wzgledem geograficzno- botaniceznym. Krakow, 1880. 8°. {Vireruarrer (F.). Flora des Bezirkes Freiwalden und seines angrenzenden Gebietes (Schlesien und Maehren). Weidenau, 1879, 4%: ADDENDA. 505 {Scnornacu (H.). Literatur und Statistik der Flora von Tirol und Vorarlberg. Bruneck, [1880]. 8°. {Nov4« (J.). Kit k wicovani rostlin krytosemennych okoli mésta Ném. Brodu. Deutschbrod, 1880. 4°. ni Dodatek ku rostlinam .. . Deutschbrod, 1880. 4°. § 79. FRaAnce. {Désécxtse (A.). Description et obs. sur plusieurs rosiers de la flore frangaise. Fasc. 1. Bale, 1880. 8°. tGavurHier (A.). Introduction a la connaissances des plantes, ou catalogue des plantes usuelles de la France . . . Avignon, [1760]. 12°. Also at Paris, 1785. 8. t Manuel des plantes médicinales, ou description, usage, et culture, des végétaux indigénes employées en médicine. Paris, 1822. 12°. t Herbier médical, ou collection de figures représentant les plantes médicinales indigénes. Paris, 1822. 12°. Supplementary to the preceding work. {DatmenEscue (A.). Herbier de plantes médicales indigénes, ave texte. Rouen, 1836. fol. {Garnier (Mme. —.), née Savarrer. La botanique médicale et populaire, ou description des plantes utiles, efe. Ed. [2?] Avignon, 1840. 2vyols. 18°. {Dumont (N. L. T.). Propriétés des plantes médicinales indigénes. Paris, 1862. 18°. t{Fianpry (I.). Indication de trois plantes nouvelles pour la flore du Gard... Nimes, 1880. 8°. {Sarenon (L.). Excursion botanique au Mont Mezenc. [Haute Loire, etc.] Lyon, 1880. 8°. tFlore médicale de Marseille et de ses environs . . . Marseille, 1850. 8°. tDerite (A. R.). Descr. du Clypeola cyclodontea, plante nouvelle trouvée aux environs de Montpellier. Mont. 1831. 8°. {Prancuon (J. E.). La végétation de Montpellier et des Cévennes dans ses rapports avec la nature de la sol. Montp. 1880. 8°. t{Lerzsvre pE Fourcy (E.). Vade-mecum des_herborisations parisiennes...Ed.4. Paris, 1880. 16°. For earlier editions, see E. de Fourcy, p. 289. 506 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. {Dersravx (0.). Recherches sur la flore des Pyrénées-orientales. Paris, 1878-80. 8°. 2 fascicules ;—Plaine et littoral du Roussillon. Excursion botanique 4 Saint-Paul-de-Fénouillet (Pyrénées orientales). Paris, 1880. 8°. t § 80. GERMANY. {Der Botaniker, oder compendioese Bibliothek alles Wissenswuer- digen aus dem Gebiete der Botanik. Gotha, 1793-5. 8°. Forms 20° Abtheilung, Hefte 1-18, of Bibliothek, etc., see Kayser, Index Librorum, vol. i. p. 258. Hem (G. C.). Deutsche Flora. Halle, 1799. 8. (Ed. 2. of preceding.) tDeutsches botanisches Taschenbuch, fuer Liebhaber der Deutschen Pflanzenkunde. Zeitz, 1809-15. 4 vols. 12°. Vols. iii. & iv; also as C. A. Frege, Gartenflora; see Kayser, Index librorum, vol. iii. p. 396. {Kumuver (P.). Deutsche Blumenwelt. in Charakterbildern. Hannover, 1879. 8°. +RasenHorst (L.). Kryptogamen Flora von Deutschland . [Ed. 2.] Leipzig, 1881. 8—>. Fungi, by G. Winter; for ed. 1. see page 296. tKientrz (M.). Schuessel zum Bestimmung der wichtigsten in Deutschland cultivirten Hoelzer, ete. Muenchen, 1879. fol. }Wutxomm (M.). Deutschland’s Laubhoelzer im Winter. Leipzig, 1859. 4°. Ed. 3. Dresden, 1880. tLavcue (W.). Deutsche Dendrologie. Berlin, 1880. 8°. Outline woodcuts of the shrubs and trees in cultivation and native. {Karsten (H.). Deutsche Flora. Pharmaceutisch-medicinische Botanik. Berlin, 1880. 8°.—> {Harrier (E.). Nordseestudien. Hamb. 1863. 8°. Ed. 2. (Helgoland, Nordseestudien), 1869. +Remson (P.). Die Algenflora ... von Franken . . . Nuernb. 1867. 8. tTxany (F.). Die Vegetationsverhaeltniss der Stadt Olmuetz und ihrer Umgebung. Olmuetz, 1880. 4°. tGuetin (J. F.), Historia yenenorum vegetabilium Sueviae indi- genorum. Norimbergae, 1778. 4°. ADDENDA. 507 {Rorrensach (H.). Zur Flora Thueringens, insbesondere des Meininger Landes. Dritter Beitrag. Meiningen, 1880. 4°. § 81. Grerce AnD TURKEY. {Griechische Jahreszeiten. Schleswig, 1873. 8.—> Heft 5 (1877) contains, T. yon MHeldreich, Pflanzen der attischen Ebene, pp. vill. 471-597. {Branpza (D.). Despre vegetatiunea Romanei sii exploratorici cu date asupra climei sii a regiuni loru botanice. Bucuresci, 1880. 4°. § 83. Iraty. {Trenore (V.), & G. A. Pasquare. Compendio di botanica... piante medicinali piu communi. Ed. 2. Napoli, 1858. 8°. Ed. 3. 1870. * tLzvrer (E.). Episode d’une campagne botanique au Mont Majella. Turin, 1880. {Carma (A.). Dei bagni di Lucca; notizie topografiche storiche e mediche. Firenze, 1866. 8°. Contains, Catalogo di piante appennine, by G. Giannini, pp. 85-97. tTrnore (M.). Saggio sulla geografia fisica e botanica del regno di Napoli. Napoli, 1828. 8°. {Bérencer (A. di). Relazione sul pineto communale di Ravenna. Ravenna, 1880. . 4°. {Branca (G.). Monografia del mandorlo commune, suo storia e sua coltivazione in Sicilia. Palermo, 1872. 8°. § 84. NETHERLANDS. {Surmvear (W. T.). Zakflora. Ed. 4. Leeuwarden, 1880. 8°. For earlier editions, see page 324. § 85. Russta. {Travtverter (E. R. von). Rossicae arcticae plantas quasdam a peregrinatoribus variis in variis locis lectas. Petrop. 1880. 8°. t{Mernsnausen (K. F.). Flora ingrica . . . St. Petersb. 1880. 8°. See page 330, for the beginning of this work. 508 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. tCzerniavsky (W.). Periodical appearances in Plant-life in late Autumn, Winter and Spring in Suchum. Tiflis, 1879. 8°. {Koscuewntkorr (D.), & W. Zrxeur. Outline of the Flora of the Government of Tula. SS. Peterb. 1880. 8°. § 86. ScaANDINAVIA. {Kinpzere (N.C.). Ocstgoeta flora. Ed. 3. Linkoeping, 1880. 8°. Eds. 1. and 2. see page 338. § 87. Sparn anp PorrTuGAL. *tWittxomm (M.). Illustrationes florae Hispaniae insularumque Balearium. Stuttg. 1881. 4°—> {Tuvemen (F. von). Contributiones ad floram mycologicam lusita- nicam. Series II. Conimbricae, 1880. 8°. {Maris (P.), & G. Vienyerx. Cat. raisonné des pl. vasculaires des iles Baléares. Paris, 1880. 8°. § 88. SwitTZERLAND. {Bonney (T. G.). Flowers from the Upper Alps, ete. Lond. 1869. 8°. The sketches by E. Walton. § 90. Arrica. tLerovrnevx (A.). Etude botanique sur la Kabylie du Jurjura, [Algeria] avec catalogue. Paris, 1871. 8°. {Saver (F.). Cat. pl. in Canariensibus insulis . . . crescentium. Halis, 1880. 8°. [ Antommancut (F.).]. Mémoires du docteur F. A., ou des derniers moments de Napoléon. Paris, 1825. 2 vols. 8°. Contains, Esquisse de la flore de Saint-Héléne. Vol. ii. pp. 255-452. § 91. Norru AMERICA. {Micuavx (A.). Flora boreali-americana, sistens characteres pl. quas in America septentrionali collegit et detexit. : Paris. et Argent. 1803. 2 vols. 8°. ‘‘Ed. 2” (new title only), 1828. Attributed by some to L. C. M. Richard, see Pritzel, Thes. ed. 2. No. 7611. According to Quérard, La France lit. vol. i. p. 111, the publication is due to F. A. Michaux, the son. ADDENDA. 509 *tMernan (T.). Native Flowers and Ferns of the U. S. Boston, [1878-80]. 2vols. 4°. The work in progress was noticed on page 358. tRarran (V.). Popular Californian Flora. Ed. 2. San Francisco, 1880. 4°. Ed. 1. is cited on page 362. *tWartson (S8.). Botany [of California]. Vol. ii. Cambr., Mass. 1880. 4°. For vol. i., see page 362. {Ives (J. C.). Report upon the Colorado River of the West. Wash. 1861. 4°. Supp. ‘“ Botany by Professors Gray, Torrey, Thurber and Dr, Engelmann.” tEatonw (D. C). Marine algae collected by Dr. C. Palmer... Florida . . . New Haven, 1875. 8°. tThe Portland Catalogue of Maine Plants. Portland, 1868. 8°. {Munro (D. R.). A Description of the Forest and Ornamental Trees of New Brunswick. Saint John, N.B., 1862. 8°. § 93. West INpIEs. Barnam (H.). Hortus americanus. Kingston, 1794. 8°, § 94. SournH AMERICA. {Coentavx (A.). Notice sur les Cucurbitacées austro-americaines, Brux. 1880. 8°. {Jenman (G.S.). British Guiana. Report of a Botanical collecting Expedition on the Corentyne River in 1879. Demerara, 1880. fol. {Bere (C.). Dos nuevos membros de la flora argentina. Buenos Aires, 1880. 8°. {Spreazzmnt (C.). Fungi argentini. Pugillus II. Buenos Ayres, 1880." &: t[Cammaos (J. M.).] Ponto tirado a sorte e escripto de improvisa como proya de concurso para e cadeira de botanica medica. , . do Rio de Janeiro. [Rio, 1873.] 4°, 510 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. § 95. Asta. fRussert (A.). The Natural History of Aleppo. Ed. 2. (by P. Russell), Lond. 1794. 2 vols. 4°. Plants, vol. ii. pp. 237-271; the specimens described are in the Botanical Department, British Museum. {Scutremann (H.). Ilios: the city and country of the Trojans, ete. Lond. 1880. 8°. Contains, Catalogue of the plants hitherto known of the Troad, by P. Ascherson, T. yon Heldreich, and F. Kurtz, pp. 727-736. § 97. CHINA AND JAPAN. *tPrerreE (L.). Flore forestiére de la Cochinchine. Paris, [1880]. fol._—> § 98. Iwnnpta, tArxrmson (E. T.). Economic Products of the North-Western Provinces. Part I. Gums and Gum Resins. Allahabad, 1876. 4°. {Lrorarp (L.). Memorandum on Materials in India suitable for the manufacture of Paper. Calcutta, 1880. fol. {Branvis (D.). Vegetation and Country from Narkanda to Pangi. Simla, 1879. 8°. § 100. East Inpran ARCHIPELAGO. {Sr. Jonw (S.). Life in the Forests of the Far East (or Travels in Northern Borneo). Lond. 1862. 2 vols. 8°. Ed. 2. (Title extended as above), 1863. Vol. i. has four plates, illustrating as many species of Nepenthes. {Bursiwce (F. W.). The Gardens of the Sun, or a naturalist’s Journal . . . in ... Borneo and the Sulu Archipelago. Lond. 1880. 8°. § 101. AvsTRALta. {Woors (J. E. T.). Geological observations in South Australia. Lond. 1862. 8°. A few botanical remarks will be found, pp. 29-54. ADDENDA. 511 tWoons (J. E. T.). North Australia . . . Adelaide, 1864. 8°. Botany, pp. 38-45, § 105. Great Britain. t{[Wesreorr (G. B.).] Cat. of plants cultivated in the Birmingham Botanic Garden . . . Birm. [1838]. 8°. tCurtis (S.). The Beauties of Flora... [Gamston?] Gamston, 1820. fol. Plants figured from his own collection, § 109. Germany. {Primer (E.). Der Botanische Garten der Universitaet Heidelberg. Heidelb. 1880. 8°. "§ 111, - Teaey. {Saccarpo (P. A.). Da un’ informazione sopra lo studio di Padova - + «. Padova; 1880... 8°. {Vistanz (R. de). Seminum ... Patavini. [Padua, 1840.] 4°. fAxprnvus (T.). Exactissima descriptio rariorum quarundam pl., quae continentur Romae in horto Farnesiano. Romae, 1625. fol. § 114. Scanprnavia. tMox(N.). Veiledning til Dyrkning af glaciale, alpinske, og arctiske Planter . . . Christiania, 1862. 8°. t Hortus Christianiensis. Appendix 1862. [ Christiania, 1862.] 8°. § 115. Spain anp Portueat. {Catalogo geral de Orchideas em cultura no jardim real de Paco d@Ajuda. Belem, 1880, 8°. 512 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. § 123. TrawnsAcrions. tCongrés international de botanique et d’horticulture tenu 4 Paris - « » 1878. Paris, 1880, 8°. tNorthampton Natural History Society and Field Club. Journal, 1880. 8°.—> § 124. Journals. {The Journal of Eastern Asia. Quarterly, Vol. i. No.1. Singapore, 1875. ‘3 ; Edited by J. Collins. (Linn. Soe. Library.) 513 IN DEX. Anonymous works of unknown authorship are not indexed. Titles of Sections are given in small capitals. For brevity, a fragment only of each title (irrespective of case) is given below ; for the same reason, as a rule, only the first and last editions known to me are given in the body of the work. A., 8S. W., see Sherard, W. Aa, P. van der, 31. Aasen, J., 11. Abbot, C. (d. 1817), 248. Abbott, F., 453. Abbreviations used, xiii, Monsieur and Docteur, xvi. Abel, G. F., 298. Abela y Sainz de Andina, E.,:199. Abeleven, T. H. A. J., Archief, 480; Plantenkunde, 47, another ed. 59; Verslagen, 480. Aberle, C., 18. Abyssinia, plants of, 347. AccoMMODATION AND MIGRATION, 100; the term explained, xx1. Acerbi, G. (1773-1846), 335. Acharius, E. (1757-1819), Con- cordance to, 13; Lichenographia, 160; Methodus, 160; Prodro- mus, 336; Synopsis, 160. Achintre, J., 279. Acosta, C. (d. 1580), Aromatum, 386; mentioned, xxxii. Adam, J. F., 328. Adam, W., 257. Adams, A., 217. Adams, A. L., 366. Adams, George, (1720-1786), Micrographia, 219. for Adams, George, son of the above (1750-1795), Essays,219; Plates for same, 219. Adams, H. G., Moral Language, 215; Notes for Naturalists, 355; Wild Flowers of the Months, 47. Adamski, M.J.A.A.A.(b.1796), 5. Adamson, J., 448. Adanson, M. (1727-1806), His- toire, 18; VoyagetoSenegal,352. AppenpDA, 483; explanation of, Xxly. Adm., an abbreviation for Adminis- tration, xxiv. Administration at Kew, xxxix. Aehrling, E., Flora dalecarlica, 337; Linneanska nomenclatur, 121; Linnés lefnadsminnen, 6. Affghanistan, plants of, 378. Africa, botanical gardens in, 447; floras of, 346, addenda, 508; palaeobotany of, 189; transac- tions published in, 468. African islands, floras of, 352. Afzelius, A. (1750-1837), 350. Agardh, C. A. (1785-1859), Aphorismi, 114; Caricographia, 338 ; Conspectus, 158 ; Icones, 228; Species algarum, 155; Synopsis, 332. 33 514 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Agardh, J. G., Epicrisis Floridea- rum, 156; Florideernes mor- phologi, 157,—in Latin, 497 ; Groenlands Laminareer, 367 ; Linne’s betydelse, 6; Propaga- tionsorganere algerne, 155; Re- censio Pteridis, 152; Species algarum, 156; Spetsbergen alger, 345; Theoria, 18. Agassiz, L. (1807-1873), 365. Ahles, W., Champignons, 164 ; Giftgewaechse, 298; Pflanzen- krankheiten, 66; Vier Feinde, 167; Wandtafeln, 66. Ahlner, K., 336. Ahnfelt, A., 6. Ahrling, see Aehrling. Aichinger von Aichenhayn, J., 270. Aikin, J., Naturalist’s Calendar, 218; Woodland Companion, 244. Aimé de Soland, —., 287. Ainslie, W., Materia indica, 386 ; Materia medica of Huindostan, 386. Aitchison, J. E. T., Hushiapur plants, 389; Punjab plants, 389. Aiton, W. (1731-1793), 412. Aiton, W. T. (1766-1849), Hor- tus kewensis, 412, abridgment of, 412. Ajmere, forest reports of, 389. Aken, F. J. von, 336. Akerman, N., 336. Alabin, P., 15. Albertus Magnus, De virtutibus herbarum, 23; Kraeuterbuch, 32. Albrecht, B. G., 210. Alcenius, O., 828. Alcock, R. H., Names, 9; Bury Plants, 455. Alder, M. B., 63. Aldinus, T., Horto farnesiano, 437, fuller title, 511. Aldrovandi, U. (1522-1605), ac- count of, xxxi1; Dendrologia, 29. Alessandrini, A., 479. Alexandrowitch, U., 171. Acar, 155 ; addenda, 496; men- tioned, xxil. Algeria, botanical gardens in, 447 ; floras of, 347. Algiers, floras of, 348. Alison, A., Amanita, 168, fuller title, 497. Allan, J., 9. Allemfio, F. F., Consideragoes, 3874; Plantas novas, 372. Allen, J. F., 147. Allen, T. G., 359. Allioni, C. (1725-1804), Aucta- rium, 437 ; Flora pedemontana, 820; Stirpium nicaeensis, 288. Allman, W.(1771-1846), Analysis, 17; Familiae plantarum, 40; Mathematical connection, 40; Syllabus, 65. Allom, E. A., 218. Almquist, E., 393. Almquist, 8., Laerobok, 61; Schis- matomma, 332. Alpers, F., 311. Alphabetical arrangement com- mended, xix. where followed, xxii. exception to this rule, XXiil. Alpino, P. (1553-1617), Aegypti, 350; Plantis exoticis, 28. Alpine Flowers, 293. See also Alps; France and Switzerland. plants described by Clu- sius, XXxi. regions of Switzerland, 045. Alps, the. See under France and Switzerland. Alschinger, A., 313. Alston, C. (1683-1760), Funda- menta, 16; Index plantarum, 411; Tirocinium, 32. Altai Mountains, plants of, 378. Alteration of initials by transla- tion, xxv. Alsace. See Germany: Elsass. -_ INDEX. Alyon, P. P. (1746-1816), 34. Amatus Lusitanus (1511-1567), Enarrationis, 25 ; Index, 24. Amazon River, flora of, 374. Ambodik, N. W. (1740-1812), Dictionarium, 8; Fundamenta, o4. Ambosna, plants of, 378. Ambrosi, F., 269. Ambrosini,G.(1605-1671), Hortus Bononiae, 432; Phytologiae, 29. America, Central, floras of, 867, cross-reference, Mexico (Gray), 365; publications in, 482. North, botanical gardens in, 448; botanical history of, 6; floras of, 354, addenda, 508, cross-references: Georgia (Elliott), 363 ; New Brunswick (Springer), 363; New York (Pursh), 365 ; journals of, 481; palaeobotany of, 189; trans- actions in, 469. South, botanical gardens in, 450; floras of, 370, addenda, 509 ; journals in, 482; trans- actions in, 470. Amici, G. B. (1786-1863), Descr. di Chara, 155; Giornale, 479; Ossery. microscopichi, 219 ; Succhio nella Chara, 80. Ammann,J.(1707-1741),Stirpium rariorum, 326. Ammann, P. (1634-1691), Sup- pellex, 29. : Amoreux, P. J. (1741-1824), 214. Amount of additions to Pritzel’s Thesaurus, xi. Anatomy of plants studied, by Grew and Malpighi, xxxv. Anciaux, H., Histoire naturelle, 54, later edition, 63. Andaman Islands, plants of, 395. Anderson, J. (1739-1809), 34. Anderson, T. (d. 1870), Calcutta plants, 388; Cat. Caleutta gar- den, 451; Flora of British India, 384, 515 Andersson N. J. (1821-1880), Afbildningar, 336 ; Andropogo- nearum, 123; Atlas, 331; Conspectus, 337; Monographia Salicum, 143; Plantae Scandi- naylae, 332; Planteriget, 63; Register akad., 468; Salices bor. amer., 358; Salices Lap- poniae, 338; Svensk flora, 336. Andrae, C. J., Formatione terti- aria, 186; Fossile Flora, 183. André, E, Fougéres, 151, fuller title, 496. Andrewe, L., 24. Andrews, E. B., 498. Andrews, H. C., Botanists’ Re- pository, 471; Engravings of Heaths, 131; Geraniums, 132; Heathery, 131; Roses, 142. Andrews, J., Floral Tableaux, 41; Parterre, 39. ; Andrzejowski, A. L.(1784—1868), Flora Ukrainy, 331; Rys botan- lezny, 264. Angola, plants of, 348. Angreyille, J. E. d’, 346. Angstrom, J., 332. Anguillara, L. (d. 1570), 25. Annenkow, N., 9. Ansberque, E., Flore fourragére, 277; Herbier, 274. Anslow, R., 259. Anther, the, 92. Antilles, plants of the, 369. Antisell, T., 356. Antoine, F., 140. Antommarchi, F. (d. 1838), 508. Anton, 298. Anzi, M., 322. Arabia, plants of, 379. Arabian writers, drugs discovered by,. xxvii; sole depositaries of science during the dark ages, XXV111. Aram, W., 503. Arbaumont, J. d’, 89. Arbo, A., Compendium, 500 ; Grundrids, 48. 516 Arbois de Joubainville, A. de, Maladies des plantes, 103, id. 167. Archangeli, G., Cytinus, 130; Funghi, 318; Lycopodium, 149. Archbald, A. B., 319. Archer, J., 199. Archer, T. C., Diagrams, 66; Economie botany, 192. Archer, W., Desmidiaceae, 158 ; Vegetable Products, 402. Archipelago, East Indian, where arranged, xxiv. Arctic regions, a No-man’s-land, Xxiil; palaeobotany of, 181; plants of, 545. Ardissone, F., Alghe, 156; Alghe di Ancona, 317; Alghe di Liguria, 318; Alghe di Sicilia, 322; Floridee, 157; Floridee italiche, 316; Funghi, 164; Lezioni sulle alghe, 156; Vita delle cellule, 74; Vie des cel- lules, 489. Ardoino, H., FI. alpes-maritimes, 279; Menton, 287. Arduino, P. (1728-1805), Cat. orto di Padova, 436; Olchi o Sorghi, 134. Arendt, —., 63. Arendts, C., 44. Areschoug, F. W. C., Betraktelser, 54;Bladets anatomie, 86; Laeran, 54; Norges Rubi, 334; Revisio Cuscutarum, 336; Skanes flora, 338. Areschoug, J. E., Fl. gothobur- gensis, 337; lLaerobok, 44; Obs. phycologicae, 156; Phyceae capenses, 350; Phyceae novae, 345. Argenti, V. M. de, 203. Argentine Republic, plants of, 376. Argy, —. d’, 381. Arioli, V. E., 193. Aristoteles (B.c. 384-322), men- tioned, xxvii; works of, 21. Armano, F., 434. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Armbruster, A., 59. Armenia, Journey in, 379. Armitage, E., 351. Arnaud, J. B., 213. Arnell, H. W., 332. Arnold, F., Fragmente, 161 ; Lichenologische Ausfluege, 270. Arnold, G., 278. Arnott, G. A. W. (1799-1868), Analytical Tables, 41; Botany of Beechey’s voyage, 224; British Flora, 235, id., 236; Charac- teristics, 18; Disposition mé- thodique, 153; Genera of Mosses, 153; Names of Orders, 230; Prodromus, 383; Syllabus, 65. Arnoux, F., 123. Arrangement of leaves on stem, 87. of plants due to Gesner, xxix. of subjects in this volume, xix. and keeping of Vegetable Products, 502. Arrhenius, J. P., Matsvampar, 307; Ruborum Sueciae, 336. Arrondeau, T., Flore toulousaine, 291; Hepatiques, 288; L’espéce, 97; Phanerogames, 288. Artis, E. T., Antediluvian Phyto- logy, 176, later edition, 182. Artus, W. F. W., 202. Artzt, A., 312. Arvet-Touvet, C., 283. Ascherson, P. F. A., Achillea, 122; Cat. cormophytorum, 314; Cuscuta, 130; Fl. Brandenburg, 802; Ilios, 510; Indices semi- num, 424; Ost-Afrika, 346. Aschmann, E., 96. Asham, A., 25. Ashantee, plants of, 349. Ashmead, S8., 357. Asia, botanical gardens in, 450; floras of, 377, addenda, 510; journal published in, 482, ad- denda, 512. See also Burma; China and Japan; and India. INDEX. Asia Minor, plants of, 379. Askenasky, E., Aufbluethen, 109; Studien, 72; Wachsthumsinten- sitaet, 80. Assistance received in this work, XXvIl. Asso y del Rio, I. J. de (1742- 1814), 340. Atacama, plants of, 371. Atkins, A., 242. Atkins, J., 342. Atkinson, E., 394. Atkinson, E. T., 510. Atkinson, T. W., 392. Aublet, J. B. C. F. (1723-1778), 375. Aubouy, A., Deux herborisations, 285; Plantes interessantes, 286; Plantes vasculaires, 286. Aubriet, C., 289. Auerswald, B. (1818-1870), 294. Augier, A., 16. Aulagnier, A. F., 195. Aulin, F. R., 222. Austin, C. F. (1832-1880), Hepa- ticae bor.-amer., 359; Musci appalachiani, 361. Australia, botanical gardens in, 452; bot. history of, 6; floras of, 398, addenda, 500, cross- reference: Swan River (Lind- ley), 472; journals in, 482; palaeobotany of, 191; transac- tions published in, 470. Australian Islands, plants of, 401. Austria, botanical gardens in, 416; bot. history of, 4; economic botany of, 263; floras of, 263, addenda, 504, cross-references : Bielitz (Kolbenheyer), 269 ; Vorarlberg (Bruhin), 300; journals in, 474; palaeobotany of, 182, addenda, 491; trans- actions published in, 460. Authors, how indexed, xv; names in their vernacular, xiv; their initials only used forbrevity, xii. Avé-Lallemant, R., 502. 517 Aveling, E. B., 53. Averroes mentioned, xxviii. Avicenna (Ibn Sina) mentioned, XXVili. Avoine, P. J. d’, 13. Axell, S., 98. Axis, The, 84, addenda, mentioned, xxi. Ayres, W. P., 473. Azais, G., 10. Azores, plants of the, 352. cs By. das Bey. Babbage, —., 399. Babcock, H. H., 449. Babel, A., 195. Babington, Charles Cardale, Cata- logue, 231; English Botany Supp., 236; Fl. Bathoniensis, 248; Fl. Cambridgeshire, 249 ; Fl. Sarnicae, 252; Hebrides, 253; Manual, 237, its imflu- ence, xXxxvill; Synopsis of British Rubi, 238; Syllabus, 65. Babington, Churchill, Charnwood Forest, 255; Fl. vitiensis, 404. Bach, M., 309. Bachy, Absorption, 81; Phys. végétale, 89; Quelques erreurs, (ie Backer, G., 83. Bacon, F., Lord Verulam (1561- 1626), 206. Bacon, M. A., 215. Baden-Powell, B. H., 389. Badger, C. M., Floral Belles, 46; Wild Flowers, 215. Badham, C. D., 244. Baenitz, C., Botanik, 59; Fl. Polen, 330; Handbuch, 63; Lehrbuch, A. and B., 58, Augs. A., 64; Leitfaden, 64; Unterrichtsstoff, 45. Bagnall, J. E., Rosa in Warwick- shire, 261; Sutton Park, 260. Bagnis, C. (1855-1879), life of, 483; Puccinie, 172. Bahey, C. M. P., 344. 518. Bahrt, H., 89. Baier, J. J. (1677-1735), Horti altdorfiensis, 423 ; Hortis Ger- maniae, 422. Baikie, W. B., 217. Baikoff, D.,. Distribution, 222 ; Epidermis, 88. Bail, T., Abhandlungen, 118; System der Pilze, 163, alluded to, 162. Baildon, H. C., 151. Bailey, F. M., Grasses of Queens- land, 400; Seeds of Grasses, 399. Bailey, J. W. (d. 1857), Crystals in tissues, 76; Desmidiaceae, 862; Diatomaceae, 359; Sound- ings, 359. Baillon, H. E., Adansonia, 476 ; Aurantiacées, 124; Bot. cryp- togamique, 148; Buxacées, 125; Coniféres, 91; DC. Prod, 119; Dictionnaire, 12; Errorum De- caisneanorum, 121; Etude générale, 131; Euphorbiacées, 131; Herbier du Gabon, 422; Histoire des Plantes, 120; Jardin botanique, 421; Loran- thacées, 135; Marantées, 91; Mouvementsorganes sexuels, 82; Olinia, 137; Programme, 204. Baily, Miss, afterwards Lady Kane, 247. Baily, W. L, 49. Baines, H., 262. Baines, T., 408. Baker, C., 45. Baker, J.G., Botanical Geography, 222: British Roses, 238; Ferns at Kew, 413; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Fl. British India, 384; Fl. Mauritius, 353; Fl. North- umberland, 257; Fl. Tropical — Africa, 346; Flowering Plants, 231; Narcissus, 137; North Yorkshire, 262; Refugium, 118; Synopsis Filicum, 151, men- tioned, 151; Vale of Mowbray, 255. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Balbis, G. B. (1765-1831), Cata- logus, 438; Enumeratio, 438 ; Fl. lyonnaise, 286; Fl. tici- nensis, 320; Horti academiae, 438; Materies medica, 200; Synopsis, 438. Baldinger, E. G., 428. Baldwin, W. (1779-1819), Re- liquiae, 494. Balearic Islands. See under Spain and Portugal. Balfour, A., Illustrations, 66 ; Weeds, 214. Balfour, E., Cyclopaedia of India, 385; Timber trees, 386. Balfour, I. B., 133. Balfour, J. H., Botanist’s Com- panion, 43, id. 217; Catalogue, 231; Classbook, 49; Edinburgh Garden, 411; Elements, 56; First Book, 51; Fl. Bass Rock, 248; Fl. Edinburgh, 252; Hebrides, 253; List of Plants, 411; Manual, 54; Outlines, 44; Palaeontological Botany, 177 ; Plants of the Bible, 20; Second Book, 52; Switzerland, 342; Syllabus, 65. Ball, J., European Alps, 229; Marocco, 351. Ballard, S., 207. Balleydier, A , 221. Balsamo Crivelli, G. C., 319. See also Crivelli. Baltzer, L. V., 310. Banda, plants of, 387. Banda Sea, the flora of, 395. Banckes, R., 23. Banks, G., Introduction, 234; Plymouth Flora, 258. Banks, Sir J. (1743-1820), Cat. of his Library, 2, mentioned, xii; his artist, Parkinson, 223; his voyage in the Endeavour, xxxvii; Kaempfer’s Icones, 381. Banksian Tracts, their extent, x1. Banning, —., 307. : INDEX. Baranetzsky, J., Bluethens, 91; Laengenwachsthum,85; Staerk- umbildenden Fermente, 76. Barbados or Barbadoes, plants of, 369. Barbaro, E. (1454-1493), Casti- gationes, 24, mentioned, xxix. Barber, G., 205. Barbiche, —., 307. Barbier, E., 492. Barcelo y Combis, F., 341. Barcena, M., Cacahuamilpa, 368 ; Gaudichaudia, 368; Hidalgo, 368. Barcianu, D. P., 91. Barham, H., 509. Bark, The, 88; addenda, 491; mentioned, xxi. Barker, J. T., 43. Barkly, A. M., 347. Barla, G., Champignons, 288 ; Fl. de Nice, 288. Barla, J. B., Fl. Alpes-maritimes, 279; Xanthium spinosum, 147. Barnéoud, F. M., 140. Barnes, J., 201. Baron, P. A. (b. 1754), 278. Barrandon, A., 287. Barratt, J., Carices, 358; Eupa- toria, 131; Salices, 358. Barrelier, J. (1606-1673), 225. Barres-Vilmorin, 422. Barrington, Daines (1727-1800), 219. Barron, C., 217. Bartalini, B., 322. Barth, E. A., 103. Barthe, J. B., 335. Barthelemy, A., 81. Barthes, M., 10. Bartholin, T., 25. Bartholomaeus Anglicus, 28. Bartling, F. G., Garten zu Goett- ingen, 426; Ordines, 494. Barton, B. 8. (1766-1815), Ele- ments, 86; Fl. virginica, 365 ; Materia medica, 360. Barton, J. A.,.245. 519 Barton, John, 221. Barton, W. P. C. (1787-1856), Compendium, 365; Fl. North America, 855; Fl. philadel- phicae, 365; Vegetable materia medica, 360. Bartosagh, J. von, 122. Bartram, W. (1739-1823), 354. Bary, H. A. de (should it be De Bary ? xxv), Befruchtungsvor- gang, 155; Brandpilze, 175; Mikro-photographie, 220 ; Mor- phologie, 73; Physiologie der Pilze, 163; Schimmel, 170; Uredineen, 175. Basiner, T. F. J., 138. Baskerville, T. (d. 1840), 17. Basroger, J., 497. Bastian, H. C., 252. Bataillard, J., Plantes aquatiques, 156; Plantes inusibles, 211. Bateman, J., Odontoglossum, 137; Orchidaceae of Mexico, 368 ; Second Century, 138. Bates, H.W 4:%. Batsch, A. J..G. C. (1761-1802), Anleitung, 34; Conspectus horti, 428; Dispositio, 226 ; Einleitung, 35 ; Elenchus fungorum, 162; Synopsis, 1138. Battandier, J. A., 348. Baubil, —., 171. Baudoin, A., 282. Baudrillard, J. J., 500. Bauer, Ferdinand(1760-1826),398. Bauer, Franz (1758-1840), De- lineations, 412 ; Genera filicum, 150; Orchideous Plants, 138 ; Strelitzia, 145; Tabulae in- editae, 225. Bauhin,C. (1560-1624), Falconer’s Tracts, 21; id. 213; Matthioli Opera, 27, mentioned, xxxiii ; Pinax, 28, quoted by Linnaeus, XXXiii, criticised by Morison, 29, mentioned, xxxiv, the text- book of the old botanists, xxxili; Theatrum, xxxiil. 520 Bauhin, J. (1541-1613), at Mont- pellier, xxxi; Historia, 28; accuracy of his descriptions in, xxx, quoted by Cassone, 202 ; Stirpium icones, 29. Bauke, H. (1852-1880), Pycniden, 164; Schizaeaceen, 152. Baumann, C. A., 406. Baumgarten, J.C. G. (1765-1843), 306. Bausch, W., 301. Bautier, —., Flores partielles, 273; Tableau, 289. Bavoux, V., 227. Baxter, T., 237. Baxter, W. (d. 1871), 235. Bayle, —., 184. Bayley, F. W. N., Floral Poems, 213; Gems, 213. Baylis, E., 500. Beatson, A., 353. Beaufays, —., 273. Beaumont, 8. H. van, 440. Beaupré. See Gaudichaud-Beaupré. Beauregard, H., 220. Beauvois. See Palisot de Beauvois. Beccari, O., Aracee, 395; Epa- tiche, 395; Felci, 395; Male- sia, 120. Bechstein, J. M. (1757-1822), 207. Beck, G., 94. Beck, J., 293. Beck, L. C. (1798-1853), Botany, 361; Ferns and Mosses, 358. Becker, A., 330. Becker, J. P., 105. Beckmann, J. (1739-1811), 8. Beckwith, E. G., 356. Beclu, H., 193. Becquerel, A. C., 78. Bécus, E., 7. Beddome, R. H., Ferns of Brit. India, 385; Ferns, Southern India, 386; Flora sylvatica, 387; Forest Reports (13), 391; Icones (2), 384; Supp. Filicum, 385; Supp. Ferns Brit. and South. India, 386; Trees, 388. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Bedingfield, J., 167. Beechey, F. W. (1796-1856), 224. Beer, J., 62. Beer, J. G. (1804-1873), Brome- liaceen, 125; Orchideen, 138. Beesley, A., 248. Beesley, T., 248. Béhéré, J. B. J., Lichens, 290; Muscologia, 290. Behrens, W. J., Bau des Griffels, 92; Lehrbuch, 64. Beiche, E., 294. Beiche, W. E., 294. Beijerinck, M. W., 103. Beinert, K. C., 179. Beirao, C. M. F. da 8., 447. Beisly, J., 213. Beketoff, A., Arbres resineux, 89; Fl. Tiflis, 330; Textbook, 64. Belgium, botanical gardens in, 417; botanical history of, 4; floras of, 271, cross-references : Luxemburg (Loehr), 311, Nes- sonvaux. (Michel), 272; jour- nals in, 475; palaeobotany of, 183; transactions in, 461. Bell, W. A., 357. Bellairs, N., Hardy Ferns, 409 ; Wayside Flora, 321. Bellamy, J. C., 251. Bellani, A., 490. Bellardi, C. A. L. (1741-1826), 320. Bellenden Ker. See Ker. Belleval, P. R. de (1564-1632), Onomatologia, 420; Plates of, 34. Bellucci, G., 490. Bellynck, A. (1814-1877), Bo- tanique moderne, 48; Cat. Belgique, 271; Cours élémen- taire, 56. Belon, P. (1517-1564), 129. Belt, T. (1833-1878), 368; men- tioned in preface, x. Bemmelen, J. A., 454. INDEX. Bengal, forest reports of, 389; plants of, 387. Bennett, Alfred W., Fl. brasi- liensis, 372; Fl. British India, 384; Flowers fertilised, 99; Mycological Illustrations, 244 ; Sachs transl. by, 54 ; Seboth ed. by, 229, id. 408; Thomé transl. by, 73. Bennett, Arthur, 260, Bennett, G., Gatherings, 398 ; Orange, 199; Wanderings, 400. Bennett, J. H., 166. Bennett,J.J.( 1801-1876), Brown’s Misc. works, 118; Life of,-483; Plantae javanicae, 396. Bennett, J. W., 208. Benoit, T. W. W., 39. Bent’s Monthly Literary Adver- tiser, Xi. Bentham, G., Abhandl. Wiener Mus., 461; Commentationes, 135; DC. Prod., 119; Douglas’s seeds, 116; Enumeratio, 398 ; FI. australiensis, 399, cited in preface, xxxix; FI]. brasiliensis, 372; Fl. hongkongensis, 381; Genera plantarum, 120, cited in preface, xxxix, mentioned, 140; Handbook, 238, Ilus- trated, 238, mentioned, 336; Index to Linn. Trans., 457; Knight’s Papers, 69; Labia- tarum, 1384; Niger Flora, 351; Outlines, 44; Plantae Hart- wegianae, 117; Plantae Jung- huhnianae, 117; Plantes des Pyrénées, 278; Scrophularineae, 384; Voy. Sulphur, 224. Bentley, R., Botany, 55; Euca- lyptus, 131; Fieberheilbaum, 208; Manual, 51; Medicinal Plants, 205. Béranger, A. di, 507. Berard, E. P., 75. Béraud, E., 277. Berehtold, F. von (b. 1780), 265. Berdau, F., 265. 521 Berendts, G. C., 180. Berg, C., Fl. argentina, 509; Plantas sylvestres, 376. Berg, E. von, Additamenta, 3, mentioned, 225; Catalogus, 2; Handbuch, 203; Laubwaelder, 299. Berg, O. C. (1815-1866), Myrto- graphia, 373 ; Offizinellen Ge- waechse, 203. Berge, H., Bryophyllum, 108; Pflanzenphysiognomie, 487. Bergen, C. A. von (1704-1759), 426. Berger, A. R. (1824-1850), 185. Berggren, 8., Disko-bugten, 367 ; Musci et Hepaticae, 345. Berghaus, H., 223. Bergner, J., 243. Bergius, P. J., 349. Berher, —., 278. Beringer, J. B. A., 431. Berkeley, M. J., British Algae, 242; British Fungology, 244; British Mosses, 241; Cooke’s Fungi, 164; English Flora, 244; mentioned, 234 ; Fl. vitiensis, 404; Introduction, 148. Berkenhout, J. (1730-1791), Clavis, 8; Letters, 34; Out- lines, 233 ; Synopsis, 233. Berkenkamp, W. A., 425 Berlin, A., 3381. Bernal. See Loscos y Bernal. Bernard, A. C. 1., 368. Bernard, B., 195 Bernard, C., 73. Bernard a Bernitz, 444. Bernardi. See Bivona-Bernardi. Bernardin, J., Fécules, 211; Fibres textiles, 209; L’ Afrique centrale, 346. Bernays, J. A., 208. Bernhardi, J. J.(1774-1850), 426. Bernitz. See Bernard a Bernitz. Berquin, —., 48. Berthelot, 8., Arboles, 500; Phy- tographia, 352. 522 Berthelt, A., 55. Berthold, C., Lehrbuch, 51; id. 486; Coniferen-Blaetter, 86; id. 491. Berthold, G., Kartoffeln, 172; Suesswasser Algen, 156. Berthoud, 8S. H., Botanique au village, 61; later ed., 487. Bertini, P., 70. Bertoloni, A. (1775-1869), Con- tinuatio, 432; Fl. cryptogama, 316; FI. italica, 315; Liguriae plantarum, 318; Phalaris, 139 ; Plantae novae, 432; Robigine, 173. Bertoloni, G., Innesti, 84; Lep- tomitus, 157; Monte Porrettani, 320; Piante infestanti, 167; id. 211; Tettigorhiza, 497. Bertram, W., Fl. Braunschweig, 802; Schulbotanik, 59. Bertrand, C. E., Anatomie com- parée, 109; Théorie du fai- sceau, 82. Bertuch, F. J., 35. Bescherelle, E., Florule bryolo- gique Antilles, 369; Fl. bry. Nouvelle Calédonie, 402 ; Mex- icanas plantas, 367. Beseke, J. M. G., 35. Besler, B. (1561-1629), Hortus eystettensis, 426, its reputed author, xxxl. Besler, M. R. (1607-1661), 28. Besnard, A. F., 301. Besnou, L., 418. Besser, E., 55. Besser, W. S. J. G. von (1784— 1842), Abrotanis, 124; Cata- logue, 442; Dracunculi, 124; Dracunculi frutescentes, 124; Naswiska, 8; Primitiae fl. Galiciae, 266; Rzut, 331; Seriphidiis, 124; Supplemen- tum, 124. Bessey, C. E., Botany, 64, fuller title, 487. Bettany, G. T., 59. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Beverovicius, J., 301. Bewick, T., 200. Bey, —., de, 423. Biamonti, A. B., 187. Bianca, G., Mandorlo commune, 322, id., 507. Bianchedi, C., 320. Bianconi, G. G., 87. Biasoletto, B. (d. 1858), 267. BreuicaL Botany, 19; addenda, 484; mentioned xxi. See also Syria and Palestine. Bibliographical helps used, xi. Breriograpuy, 1; addenda, 483. Bibliography of Palaeobotany, 175; of Periodical Literature, 453. Bibliotheca Historico-naturalis, how used, xi; pardonable mis- takes in, xviil. Bicchi, C., Aggiunta, 318; FI. lucchese, 319. Bicheno, J. E. (d. 1851), 17. Bidard, M., 195. Bidermann, J., 125. Bidie, G., Cinchona culture, 386; Parasitical Plants, 389; Timber trees, 386. Bieberstein. See Marschall von Bieberstein. Biern, S8., 309. Biforines, 79. Bigelow, J. (d. 1879), American Medical Botany, 360; Florula bostoniensis, 862; Life of, 6. Bigelow, J. M., 356. Bignone, F., 196. Bigsby, J. J. (1793-1881), Flora, 179; Thesaurus siluricus, 178. Bill, J. G., Grundriss, 51, later ed., 486. Billberg, G. J. (b. 1772), 499. Billerbeck, J. H. L. (1772-1838), 21. Billot, P. C. (1796-1863), 227. Billroth, T., 174. Bingley, W. (d. 1823), Practical Introduction, 37; Useful Know- ledge, 41. INDEX. Binney, E. W., 181. Brocrapuy, 6; addenda, 483 ; en- tirely supplementary to Pritzel, xx1: Birdwood, G. C. M., Bible Helps, 485; Raw Produce, 387; Vege- table Productions, 387. Birkmeyer, C., 203. Biroli, G., Cat. novariensis, 435 ; Cat. pl. taurinensis, 320; Cat. stirpium taurinensis, 438; FI. aconiensis, 320. Bischoff, G. W. (1797-1854), Chareen und Equiseteen, 296 ; Plantae medicinales, 201; Ue- bersicht, 43. Bishop, D., 68. Biuso, S.,. 322. Bivona-Bernardi, A. (1778-1834), Sicularum plantarum, .321 ; Stirpium rariorum, 321; Tol- pidi, 145. Bizio, B., 105. Bjoernstroem, F. J., 338. Blackburne, J., 415. Blackie, G. 8., 202. Blackstone, J. (d. 1753), Fasci- culus, 253; Specimen botani- cum, 232. Blackwell, E., 31. Blair, P. (d. 1728), Botanick Essays, 67; Pharmaco-botano- logia, 200. Blake, J. L., 68. Blanche, E., 422. Blanche, H , 291. Blanchet, R., 345. Blanco, M., 397. Bland, W., Elementary Botany, 52; Notes, 61. Bleicher, M. G., 211. Bleicher, M. J., 106. Blessner, G., 20. Blijham, G., 325. Blin, —., 290. Block, O., 491. Block, R. A., 163. Blomberg, A., 100. 523 Bloxam, A. (1802-1878), Brad- gate Park, 504; Charnwood Forest, 255. Bluff, M. J. (1805-1837), 298. Blum-Paillet, —., 290. Blume, K. L. (1796-1862), Bij- dragen, 394; Collection des orchidées, 895; Enumeratio, 396; Fl. Javae, 396; Fl. Javae nova, 897; Javaanische Orchi- deen, 396 ; Museum botanicum, 441; Oost-Indische planten, 395 ; Rumphia, 117. Blumenbach, J. F., 38. Blytt, Axel, Immigration, 334; Norges Flora, 334; Phanero- gamer, 336. Blytt, M. A. (1789-1862), Con- tinuatio, 335; Norges Flora, 304. Bobart, Jacob (d. 1679), Oxford Catalogue, 415, mentioned, 406. Bobart, Jacob, the younger, edits Morison’s Historia, vol. iii., 30, mentioned, xxxiv. Boccone, P. (1633-1703), Icones, 321; Musea, 321. Bock, otherwise Tragus, H. (1498 —1554), Stirpium, 25 ; his fine woodcuts, xxix. Bock, F. 8., 179. Boequillon, H., Anatomie, 160; id., 163; Manuel, 46; Ob- servations, 139; Tiliacées, 145; Verbenacées, 146; Vie des plantes, 71. Bodaeus a Stapel, his edition of Theophrastus, xxx1i. Bodin, J., 274. Boeckler, O., 346. Boehlendorff, H. von, 174. Boehm, Johannes, 438 Boehm, Joseph (Anton), Baum- temperatur, 107; Bildung yon Sauerstoff, 106; Einfluss der Kohlensaeure, 106; Einfluss des Leuchtgases, 106 ; Keimen von Samen,106; Nebenwurzeln, 524 Boehm, Joseph (continued ) :— 83; Respiration, 80; Saft- steigens, 80; Staerkebildung, 76; Warum steigt der Saft, 81. Boehmer, G. R. (1723-1803), Bibliotheca, 2; Delectus, 112; Fl. Lipsiae, 306; Lexicon, 8 ; Plantarum superficie (2), 494. Boeningshausen, C. M. F. von (1785-1864), 307. Boer, P. de, 3. Boerhaave, H. (1668-1738), Index alter, 441, quoted, 31; Index plantarum, 441; Vaillant’s Prodromus, 289. Boerlage, J. G., Houtanatomie, 55, id., 90. Boesemann, F, A., 297. Bogenhard, C., 306, Bohler, J. (1795-1872), 243. Bohn, H. G., ed. of Bibliographer’s Manual quoted, 24; Index to Gordon’s Pinetum, 140, id., 408; Views of Nature, 502. Bohnensieg, G. W., 454. Boisduval, J. A., 274. Boissier, E., Diagnoses, 378 ; Elenchus, 116; Euphorbiarum, 131; Flora orientalis, 3878 ; Plantarum orient. nov., 578; Voyage botanique, 339. Boissier de la Croix de Sauvages, F. (1706-1767), 287. Boissieu, C. V. de, 226 Boitard, P. (1787-1859), 37. Boje, C. 8., 49. Bojer, W. (1800-1856), Hortus mauritianus, 353, id., 448. Bolivia, plants of, 371. Bollmann, C., Auslaendischen Culturpflanzen, 66 ; Einheim- ischer Pflanzenfamilien, 66, id., 489. Bologna, site of first botanical garden and chair, xxx. Bolton, J., Filices britannicae, 239; History of Fungusses, 344, id., 253. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Bombarda, E., Compendio, 62, later ed., 487. Bombay, forest reports of, 390 ; plants of, 387. Bomfin, A. M. de, 55. BKommer, J/me. E., 272. Bommer, J. E., Collections, 502; Fougéres, 150; Notice, 417;, Petit guide, 417. Bonadei, C., 79. Bonasegla, A., 165. Bonelli, G., Hortus romanus, 320; id., 437. Boner, C., 299. Bongard, M., 63. Bongo, Desmids of, 349. Bonnat, Mme. —., Botanique, 49; Le jeune botaniste, 61. Bonnet, G., 419. Bonnet, H., 175. Bonney, T. G., 508. Bonorden, H. F., 225. Bonpland, A. (1773-1858), Géo- graphie des plantes, 221; Life of, 484. Books, cited under more than one heading, xx ; not all examined, Xvi; not seen in time to in- clude, xix. Bookseller, The, used, xi; pos- sible mistake in, xviil. Boon-Mesch, H. C. van der (1795-1831), 68. Booth, J., 360. Boott, F. (1792-1863), Carex, 127; Flora boreali-americana, 355. Borbas, V. von, 265. Borch, G. F., 165. Borchmann, F., 305. Boreau, A. (1803-1875), Fl. du centre, 277; his critical botany, xxxvili; Précis, 286. Borel, P. (1620-1689), 281. Borgata, J., 437. Borkhausen or Borckhausen, M. B. (1760-1806), 16. Bornemann, J. G., 186. INDEX. Borneo, plants of ,395,addenda,510. Bornet, E., Etude phycologiques, 156; Trois lichens, 160; ‘‘ Bor- net?schen Theorie,” 161. Borodin, J., Botanical Progress, 483; Chlorophyllkoerner, 79 ; Kryptogamen, 79. Borowsky, G. H., 195. Borre, A. de, Agavées, 494; Pro- ductions végétales de )Abys- sinie, 347. Borrer, W. (1781-1862), English Botany Supp., 236; his critical botany in Hooker’s British Flora, xxxviii; Lichenographia, 243. Borszezow, E. (d. 1878), Mus- corum Ingriae, 326; Suess- wasser-Bacillarien, 327. Bory de Saint-Vincent, J. B. M. A. G. (1780-1846), Algérie, 3848; Drynaria, 151; FI. du Péloponnese, 313; Les d'Afrique, 352; Isoétes, 348 ; Morée, 313. Borzi, A., 497. Bosanquet, E., 240. Bose, J. A. (1764-18387), 500. Bosch, R. B. van den (1810-1862), Hymenophyllaceae, 151; Hy- menophyllaceae javanicae, 396 ; Synopsis, 151. Bose, K., 428. Bosquet, J., 188. Bosse, A., 110. Bossler, L., 303. Bossu, —., 363. Boswell, H., 231. Boswell, J. 'f. See Syme. Boswell-Syme. See Syme. Botanical Bibliography of the British Counties, 247. Botanical chair, first occupier of ag ex, Botanical Drawing, 220. BorantcaL Garpens, 405, how arranged, xxiv; first garden established by Ghini, xxx. 525 ‘¢ Botanista, T.,’’ 504. Botany, practical, 217; before the time of Linnaeus, xxi. Bouasse-Lebel, —., Encyclopédie, Champignons, 497,— Crypto- games, 149. Bouchardat, A., Atlas, 40; Quin- ologie, 128. Bouché, C. (14), 424. Bouisson, A. G., 281. Boulger, G. 8., Notes, 252; port, 252. Boullay, —., Distribution des mousses, 275; FI. crypto- gamique, 277; Paléontologie végétale, 184; Revision, 277. Bouquet de la Grye, A., Bois indigenes, 207, id., 277. Bourrus, A., 59. Boursin, L., 204. Boutell, M. E., 48. Boutelou, E., Bellotas, id., 340. Bouton, L. (d. 1879), Cannes 4 sucre, 198; Medicinal Plants, 353; Procés-verbal, 469. Bouvart, —., 329. Bouvet, —., 287. Bouvier, L., Fl. des Alpes, 343; Fl. Suisse, 342; Mont Cenis, 278; Roses des Alpes, 229. Bowditch, 8., afterwards Lee, 42. Bowditch, T. E. (1790-1824), Ashantee, a Madeira, 352. Bowerbank, J. 8. (1797- 1877), 182. Boym, M. (d. 1659), 380. Bracciforti, A., Dizionarietto, 10 ; Flora piacentina, 320. Re- 141, Brackenridge, W. D., 224. Bradbury, Hay 240. Bradley, Be (d. 1732), New experiments, 67; Succulent Plants, 125. Braithwaite, R., Moss-Flora, 241. Sphagnaceae ’ britannicae, — see Corrigenda. Brand, F.J., 111. 526 Brandes, E., 293. Brandis, D., Deodar Forests, 390 ; Forest Flora, 384; Forest Flora N.W. India, 386; Forest Pro- duce, 385; Forest Reports (3), 380; Forest Reports (2), 389; Tenasserim Report, 392; Woods of British Burma, 379. Brandt, J. F. von (1802-1879), 302. Brandza, D., Prodromul, 314 ; Vegetatiunea Romanei, 507. Branth, J. 8., 333. Bras, —., 280. Braun, A. (1805-1877), Algarum, 156; Algis unicellularium, 158; Conspectus characearum, 228 ; Indices seminum (13), 424; Jardin de Liége, 418; Kryp- togamen-Flora, 310; Lepidoza- mia, 495; Life of, 6; Marsilia, 149; Pflanzenkunde, 57; Reju- venescence, 70; Verjuengung, 70. Braun, C. F., Urgeschichte, 177 ; Versteinten Holz, 185; Welt- richia, 180. Braune, F. A. von (1766-1853), 268. Brauns, D., 186. Brauner, J. A., 141. Bray, J. de, 501. Brazil, botanical history of, 5; plants of, 371. Brébisson, L. A. de (1798-1872), Desmidiées, 288; Filago, 288; Fl. Normandie, 288; Littoral de Cherbourg, 282; Vanheurckia, 159; Valves des Diatomacées, 159. Brefeld, O., Empusa, 169; Schim- melpilze, 170. Breiholz, H., 195. Lreitenlohner, J., 107. Breiter, C. A. (1776-1840), 428. Brenot, L., 494. Brent, F., 251. Brera, V. L., 500. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Brandegee, T. S., 189. Bretfeld, H. von, 86. Bretschneider, E., 380. Breumer, —., 447. Breunig, F., 177. Brevans, A. de, 421. Brewer, J. A., Fl. Reigate, 258 ; Fl. Surrey, 260. Brewer, W. H., 362. Breyne, or Breynius, J. (1637— 1697), Exoticarum, 110; Pro- dromus, 439. Breyne, or Breynius, J. B. (1680- 1764), Letter to, 421; Pro- dromus, ed. 2., 439. Brez, J., 197. Briart, A., 183. Brickell, J., 362. Bridel-Brideri, 8. E. (1761-1828), 153. Bridgman, M. F., 154. Briganti, F., 319. briganti, V., Historia fungorum, 319; Stirpes rariores, 319. Briggs, T. BR. A., 258; Brignardello, G. B., 483. Brignoli a Brunhoff, G. (1774- 1857), Hortus, 434; Index seminum, 434. Briosi, G., Gomma degli Agrumi, 75; Tabacchi, 197. Brisseau-Mirbel, C. F., Botanical Geography, 222, mentioned, 485; Cambium, 75; Distribu- tion géographique, 222; his arrangement mentioned, 113; Hist. végétaux, 115 ; Observa- tions, 485; Physiologie végétale, 67 Brisson, T. P., Lichensdu Chateau- Thierry, 282; Lichensclasse dis- tincte, 161 ; Lichens du Marne, 287. British Counties, Botanical Biblio- graphy of, 247. British Museum, its Library weak in scientific works, xii, cata- logue of, xi. INDEX. Britten, J., British Fungi, 244; Contributions Fl. Berkshire, 457; Fl. Devonshire, 251; Euro- pean Ferns, 227; Fl. Bucking- hamshire, 249; Fl. Hampshire, 253; Fl. High Wycombe, 254; Fl. Tropical Africa, 346; High Wycombe Magazine, 456; Journ. Botany, 473; Lincolnshire Plants, 255; North Wales, 247; Orchids for Amateurs, 495; Plant-names, 10. Broca, —., 419. Brocas, F. Y., 239. Brocchi, G. (1772-1840), 34. Brock, J. H. van den, 177. Brockmueller, H., 307. Bromfield, W. A (1800-1851), Fl. vectensis, 254; Letters from Egypt, 3850; List of Plants, 254; Undercliff, 254. Brongniart, A. T. (1801-1876), Annales des sciences natur- elles, 476; Champignons, 162; . Chronologische Uebersicht, 177; Graines fossiles, 498; Histoire, 176; La Coquille, 224; Nature des végétaux, 176; Prodrome, 176; Tableau, 177. Bronn, H. G. (1800-1862), Erd- oberflaeche, 177; Index, 177; Lois de distribution, 177; Trias, 186. Bronsvick, G., 50. Bronswick, A., 276. Brook, R., 193. Brooke, J., 414. Brookes, R., Natural History, 33, id., 192. Brooks, H., 351. Brosig, M., 84. . Brotéro, F. de A. (1744- 1828), FI. lusitanica, 3841; Life of, 484. Broughton, A., Cat. Liguanea, 449; Enchiridion, 233 ; Hortus Eastensis, 450. Broussonet, J. L. V., 287. 527 Broussonet, P. M. A., Brown, J. P., 344. Brown, R. W., 451. Brown, Robert (1773-1858), Den- ham’s Travels, 346; Ferns said to have been found by, 400; his chief work, xxxviii; Hortus kewensis, 412 ; Ker’s Orchideae ascribed to, 138; Miscellaneous Works, 118; not satisfied with the Linnean system, xxxvill; Plantae javanicae, 396; Verm- ischte Schriften, 68. Brown, Robert, of Campster, Danish Greenland, 367; Florula discoana, 367; Manual, 53. Brown, W., 415. Browne, D. J., 360. Browne, P. (1720-1790), 370. Browne, T., 473. Browne, W. J., 55. Brozowsky, W., 193. Bruecke, E., 96. Brueckmann, F. E. (1697-1753), Ocymastro, 493; Hermann’s remarks on, 493; Sendschreiben, 225. Bruegger, C.G., 344. Bruennich, M. T., 2. Bruhin, N., 500. Bruhin, T. A., Allgaeu und Vorarls- © berg, 300; Gefaesskryptogamen Wisconsins, 366. Bruinsma, J. J., 325. Brulart de Sillery, 8. F., otherwise called Mme. de Genlis (1746— 1830), 214. 420. Brun, J., Diatomées des Alpes, 278, id, 343. Brunaud, P., 290. Brunet, O., 49. Brunfels, O. '(14882- 1534), Eicones, 74; oo comments on Diosco- rides, xxvul; Kraeuterbuch, 485 ; the first field botanist, XXix. Brunhoff. See Brignoli a Brun- hoff. 528 Brunton, J., 409. Brunyer, A., 419. Brusati, —., 436. Brutelette, B. de, 291. Bry, J. T. de (1562 ?-1620), 27. Bryant, C. (d. 1799), Flora diae- tetica, 194; Lycoperdon, 170; Ornamental Trees, 206. Bubani, P., 479. Buch, O., 75. Buchanan, J., Ferns of Natal, 351; Grasses of New Zealand, 408; Manual, 403. Bucharest, botanical garden in, 431. Buchenau, F., Botanischen Pro- dukte, 191; Bremen, 302; Cuerie’s Anleitung, 300; Fl. bremensis, 302; Fl. von Bre- men, 302; Index criticus, 125 ; Kritisches Verzeichniss, 134; Nordpolfahrt, 225, Buchholz, E., 22. Buchner, H., 166. Bue’hoz, P. J.(1731-1807), Grand jardin, 111; Jardin du roi, 421; Manuel alimentaire, 194 ; Manuel cosmétique, 210; Man- uel vétérinaire, 205; Présents de Flore, 275 ; Régne végétal, 111; Toilette de Flore, 210. Buckham, P. W., 19. Buckland, A. J., 486. Buckland, W., 182. Buckley, A. B., Botanical Tables, 57; Fairy-Land of Science, 62 Buckman, J., Botanical Guide, 249; Botanic Garden, 410; British Grasses, 239. Bup, The, 88; mentioned, xxi. Buée, W. U., Clove Tree, 199, id., 370. Buek, H. W. (1796-1879), Index to DC. Prod., 13, mentioned, 119: Buek, P., 448. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Buhle, J. G., 394. Buitenzorg, botanical garden of, 452. Bulleyne, W. (1500 ?-1576), 25. Bulliard, P. (1742-1793), Cham- pignons, 275; Concordance to, 13; Fl. parisiensis, 289; Her- bier, 273; Plantes vénéneuses, 206. Bumaldus. See Montalbani. Bunce, D., Hortus tasmanensis, 453; Linnean System, 18. Bunge, A. von, Acantholimon, 121; Anabasearum revisio, 123; Astragali, 124; Chenopodia- ceen, 494; Cousinia, 129; Delectus seminum (4), 442; Flor Russlands, 326; Gentianae, 132; Heliocarya, 183; Helio- tropien, 384; Icones, 117; Labiatae persicae, 392; Oxy- tropis, 139. Burbidge, F. W., Botanical draw- ing, 220; Cool Orchids, 495; Gardens of the Sun, 510; Nar- cissus, 137. Burchell, W. J., 346. Burck, W., Indusium, 93, id., 151; Repertorium, 454. Bureau, E., Bignoniacées, 125; DC. Prod., 119; Morées et Artocarpées, 402. Burgerstein, A., Holzstoffes, 90; Transpiration, 81. Burgess, H. W., 495. Burgess, J. T., 237. Burian, J. J., 195. Burma, forest reports of, 379; plants of, 379. Burman, J. (1706-1779), Horti amstelaedamensis, 439; Plu- mier’s Pl. americanarum, 354; Rariorum africanarum, 346 ; _ Thesaurus zeylanicus, 395. Burman, N. L. (1734-1793), Fl. indica, 383. Burmeister, H., 39. Burnat, E., 279. INDEX. Ge 2 querneae, Burnett, Amoenitates Outlines, 38. Burnett, M. A., 192. Burt, I., 501. Bury, E., 123. Buschbaum, H., Fl. Osnabrueck, (1800-1835), 499; 308; Gefaesspflanzen, 308; Tabellen, 295. Buschendorf, E., 297. Bushnan, J. S., Flowers, 212; Physiology, 489. Bussahir, forest reports of, 390. Bute, John Stuart, Earl of (1713- 1792), 34. Butt, J. M. (2), 37. Buxbaum, J. C. (1693-1730), 11 Detin R. (b. 1786), 256. C., E. M., 222. C., H. See Cleghorn. C., Sy. See Courtauld. Owe Lettres 4 Mdme. de, 485. GAS, Hy, 64: Caels, di Bs, 272. Caesalpinus. See Cesalpini. Caesar, J., plants mentioned by, 21; name spelled out, xiv. Caetani, F., 437. Caffraria, plants of, 349. See also Cape of Good Hope. Caflisch, F., 300. Cairo, botanical museum at, 448. Caius, J. (1510-1573), 26. Calcara, P., 318. Caldesi, L., 148. CaLenpars, 213; addenda, 501; mentioned, xxiii. Calland, V., 185. Callcott, M., 20. Callsen, J. J., Pflanzenkunde, 58, diagrams to, 66. “Calpensis, (Flora),” given as an author, xviii. Calvi, G., 437. Calzolaris, F., 324. a 529 Cambessedes, J. (1799-1863), Enumeratio, 341; Fl. Brasiliae meridionalis, 374; Plantes usuelles, 373; Spiraea, 144; Ternstroemiacées et Guttiféres, 145. Camden, W. (1551-1623), Britannia mentioned, 503. Camerarius, J. (1534-1598), Hortus medicus, 26; Icones, 26; Linnean Nomenclator of, 13; Symbolarum, 214. Cameron, J., 451. Caminhoa, J. M., Botanica medica, 509; Conservas plantas, 217 ; Plantas toxicas, 374; Plantes toxiques, 374. Campana, A. F., 433. Campani, R., 164. Campbell, J. M‘L., 390. Campbell, W. H., 231. Campdera, F., 143. Campegius, see Champier. Campi, B., 28. Campi, E., 28. Canada, herbarium in, 449; floras of, 3866; journals in, 481, addenda, 469; palaeobotany of, 190; transactions in, 469. Canal, J. M. de, 416. Canara, forest reports of, 390; plants of, 388. Canary Islands, plants of, 352; addenda, 508. Candolle, Alphonse de, Buek’s Index, 13; Calques des dessins, 367; Chaine des Alpes, 229; Datura, 130; Feuillaison, 86; Géographie botanique, 222 ; Lawsof bot. Nomenclature, 121; Lois de la nomenclature, 121; Monographiae, 120, mentioned, XXxix; on trivial names, xxxvi; Phytographie, 219; Prodromus, 119, cited, xii, xxxix, 140; Quel- ques points de nomenclature, 121; Races physiologues, 98 ; Reflexions, 219; Regeln, 121. his 34 530 Candolle, Augustin Pyramus de (1778 — 1841), Astragalogia, 124; Buek’s Index, 13; Cat. monspeliensis, 420; Combré- tacées, 128; Concordance of, 14; Flore frangaise, 273; Liliacées, 135; Lythrariées, 136; Nomenclature of, 13; Organographie, 37, id., 69; Physiologie, 68; Prodromus, 119, mentioned, 114, xii, xxxix; Systema, 114; Vegetable Or- _ ganography, 69. Candolle, Casimir P.de, Anatomie, 86; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Monographiae, 121, mentioned, xxxix; Phyllotaxie, 87. Cannart d’Hamale, F., 135. Cantoni, G., 70. Cantor, T., Chusan Flora, 381; Collection, 381. Cape of Good Hope, botanical gardens at the, 448; floras of the, 349. Cape Verd Islands, plants of, 352. Capelli, C., 438. Cappi, G., 196. Capus, G., 217. Carcenac, H., 209. Carey, W. (1761-1834), Hortus bengalensis, 451; Roxburgh’s Fl. indica, 383, reprinted, 384. Caribbean Islands, plants of, 369. Carina, A., Bagni di Lucca, 318, fuller title, 507; Archbald’s Flora, 319. Carion, J. E., 290. Cariot, —., 6. Carl, J. A., Cat. Ingolstat, 428; Medicinische-botanischer Gar- ten, 200. Carles, P:2B. 128: Carlotti, R., Eucalyptus, 208; Ramie, 209. Carlowitz, H. E. von, 298. Carnivorous plants, 96. Carnoy, J. B., 170. Carpegna, G. di, 212. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Carpenter, W., 19. Carpenter, W. B., Microscope, 220; Vegetable Physiology, 70. Carpi, A., 208. Carr, E. D., 236. Carriére, E. A., Coniféres, 129; Fixation des vyariétés, 100; Plantes domestiques, 198. Carrington, B., British Hepaticae, 242; Florula discoana, 367; FI. West Riding, 262; Irish Cryp- togams, 247; Orthotrichum, 154. Carro, J. de, 265. Carruthers, W., Bible Helps, 485 ; Clover-disease, 492; Diatoms, 242; FI. vitiensis, 404; Fossil Plants, 178; Geological Record, 175; Life of Bennett, 483; Potato Disease, 172; Rest- spores, 172; Straw-blight, 492. Carson, J. (1808-1876). See Pritzel, Thes. Ed. 2. No. 1545 Caruel, T., Botanica, 56; Cata- logo, 437; Conspectus, 316; Fiori di piante, 82; Fl. Monte- cristo, 319; Frutti carnosi, 93 ; Guida, 437; L’erborista toscano, 3823; Lorto, 4387; Morfologia, 73; Nuovo giornale, 479; Pro- dromus, 323, supplem., 323; Regno vegetale, 50; Statistica, 325. Carus & Engelmann’s Bibliogra- phia Zoologica, cited, xvii. Carus, J. V., 96. Carvalho, J. M. de, 11. Casabona, A., 316. Caspari, P., 308. Caspary, R., Fl. brasiliensis, 372 ; Fl. Preussen, 309; Life of Braun, 6; Nymphaeaceae, 348. Cassel, F. P., 68. Cassels, W. R., 385. Cassone, F., Fl. medica-farma- ceutica, 202; Iconografia, 40. Castle, J., 245. INDEX. Castle, T., Botany, 37, id. 68; Linnean System, 17; Medical Botany, 201; Synopsis, 17, id., 38. Castracane, F., Argomenti, 159; Diatomee del littorale, 267; Diposito, 318; Eta del carbone, 180; Fl. mediterraneo, 316; Geologia, 180; Istruzione, 218 ; Problemi, 159; Struttura, 159; Teoria, 159. Catalogue of Scientific Papers, 453; cited, xxv. of the British Museum Library, xi. Catany, J. J., 171. Catesby, M.(1680—1749), Carolina, 362; Hortus, 110. Catlow, A., Field Botany, 235; Garden Botany, 42. Cato, M., Anmaerkninger, 21, mentioned, 145. Cattaneo, A. (1786-1845), Cata- logo, 435; Funghi parassiti, 168; Ruggine, 167, id., 171. Cattie, J. 'T:, 53. Cauvet, D., Nouveaux élémens, 55; Cours élémentaire, 59. Cave, C., 49. Cavenilles, A. J. (1745-1804), Icones, 839; Observationes, 132. Caventou, E., 352. Cazin, F. J.,. 276. Cazin, H., 276. Cazzuola, F., Dizionario, 193; Piante utile, 317; Regno vege- _ tale, 209. Celakovsky, L., Analitické, 264 ; Placenten, 93; Prodromus, 264. Celi, E., 50. Cetin AnD Cet Contents, 47; addenda, 489; mentioned, XD, Cell-theory, epoch of the, xxxviil. Cels, F. (1771-1832), 421. Celsius, O., 19. Ceni, A., 435. 531 Central Provinces of India, Forest Reports, 390. Cercés, R. M., 227. Cerutti, G., 101. Cesalpini, A. (1519-1603), De plantis, 27 ; system of arrange- ment, xxx. Cesati, V., Alla memoria, 6; Felci, 395; Illustrazione, 374; Index seminum, 434; Note botaniche, 119; Ombrellate, 295; Pflanz- enwelt, 345; Sistema, 317; Stirpes italicae, 315. Ceylon, botanical garden in, 452 ; plants of, 395. Chabaul, B., 279. Chaboisseau, T., Genista, 283 ; Rubus, 143. Chabraeus or Chabrey, D. (1610- 1665), J. Bauhin’s Historia, 28, his relation thereto mentioned, xxxil; Stirpium icones, 29. Chaillot, A., 49. Chaisneau, C., 35. Chalon, J., Jardin d’essai, 447; Légumineuses, 94; Lorantha- cées, 136; Vie d’une plante, 72. Chaloner, E., 199. Chamberet, F. P. C., 201. Chamberet de Tyrbas, J. B. J. A. C., 276. Chambers, J., 245. Chambers, R., Introduction, 486. Chambers, W. & R., Systematic Botany, 54; Vegetable Phy- siology, 68; Veg. Physiology [? a different work ], 72; Wild Flowers, 486. Champier, 8. (1472-1533), 24. Champseix, A., Vie des cellules, 74, id., 489. Champy, P., Flore algérienne, 347; Flore de l Algérie, 347. Chandler, A., 126. Chanter, née Kingsley, C., 251. Chapman, A. W., 361. CuaARAcEAk, 155. Charault, —., 77. 532 Charlesworth, E., 472. Charsley, F. A., 400. Chasteigner, A. de, 280. Chastillon, L., 110. Chatin, A., Anatomie comparée, 44; Anthére, 92; Essai, 98. Chatin, J., Feuille, 86; Ovule, 93; Valérianées, 146. Chaumeton, F. P. (1775-1819), Flore médicale, 201, id., 276. Chaussat, J. B., 185. Chauvin, F. J., 155. CuemistRy oF Purants, 105; addenda, 493; mentioned, xxi. Chemnitius, or Chemnitz, J., 302. Chen Tzi, 381. Chenaux, J., 54. Cherler, J. H. (1570-1610), Bau- hin’s Historia, 28; his connec- tion with it, xxxil. Chevallier, F. F. (1796-1840), Fungorum et Byssorum, 162 ; Graphidées, 161. Chevallier, L., 287. Chiappori, A., 322. Chickering, H., 363. Childs, A. P., 236. Chiminelli, L., 405. China, botanical garden at Hong- kong in, 450. Cuma anp Japan, grouped to- gether, xxiv; plants of, 380, addenda, 510. Chitty, E., 450. Chitty, 8.C., 12 Chlorophyll, 76; mentioned, xxi. Choisy, J. D. (1799-1859), Con- volvulaceae, 378; Hydroleacées, 134; Jardin de Kew, 412; Micranthera, 136; Nyctaginées, 137; Selaginées, 149. Chomel, P. J. B. (1671-1740), 200. Choulette, S., 306. Christ, H., Pflanzenleben, 342 ; Rosen, 342. Christener, C. (d. 1872), 342. Christison, D., 377. Christy, T., 196. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Christy, W., 335. Chronological arrangement under sections, xx. Church, A. H., Chemistry of Common Life, 107 ; How Crops grow, 71. Churchill, J. M., 201. Ciccone, A., 166. Cienkowski, L., 174. Ciesielski, T., 84. Cirillo, D. (1730 ?-1799), Life of, 6; Plantarum, 319. Citation of pages first made, xxxi. Clairsigny. See Leprince-Clair- signy. Clairville, J. P. de (1742-1830), 342. Clapp, A. (d. 1862), 361. Clapperton, H. (1788-1827), 346. Clark, W. S8., 72. Clarke, Benjamin, New Arrange- ment, 18; Systematic Botany, 18. Clarke, C. Baron, Commelyna- ceae, 887; Compositae indicae, 384; Fl. British India, 384; Plants at Andover, 248. Clarke, J. Lane, 242. CrasstcaL Borany, tioned, xxi. Claus, C. (1796-1864), 326. Clavaud, A., 98. Clavel de Saint-Geniez, 42. Clay, C., 181. Cleghorn, H. F. C., Forests and Gardens, 387; Forest Report, 889; Hortus madraspatensis, 451; Index to Wight’s Icones, 14, id., 384; Ootacamund, 451. Clement, Dr., an early botanist mentioned by Turner, xxx. Clemente. See Roxas Clemente y Rubio. Clementi, G., 378. Clerck, C., 14. Clericus. See Le Clerc. ‘‘ Clerk,’ on title-page, mistaken for author’s name, 484. 21; men- INDEX. Cleve, P. T., Arctischen Diatoma- ceen, 503; Diatoms from the Arctic Sea, 226; Diatoms from the West Indian Archipelago, 368; Diatoms of Java, 397; Vaucheria, 336; Zygnemaceae, 336. Cleyer, A., 381. Clifford, A., 260. Clifford, T., 260. Clifford, T. H. (1762-1825), 260. Cloéz, S., 106. Clos, D., Balancement, 71; Classi- fications, 18; Durée des plantes, 82; Feuille florale, et Vanthére, 91 ;—et le pistil, 492; Fluides des végétaux, 80; Plantes de Virgile, 22; Téra- tologie, 104; Végétation du globe, 177. Clowes, J., 144. Clusius. See L’Escluse. Cocconi, G., Fl. Bologna, 317; Foraggi, 320. Cochin-China, addenda, 510. Cockayne, O., 245. Cockfield, J., 256. Cocks, J., 242. Cocquius, A., 19. Coemans, E. (1825-1871), Cla- doniae, 161; Pilobolus, 171; Sphenophyllum, 181; Végétaux fossiles, 183. Coffee, works on, 197. “¢ Coffin’s Botanical Journal,” 474. Cogniaux, A., Cucurbitacées austro-americaines, 509; Cucur- bitacées brésiliennes, 373 ; Cu- curbitacées nouvelles, 130; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Quelques points de nomenclature, 121. Cohn,F. J.,Bacterien, 174; Biologie der Pflanzen, 73; Desmidia- ceae, 849; Karlsbader Sprudels, 265; Kryptogamen-Flora, 310; Naturw. 25 Jahren, 483; Vol- vox, 158. plants of, 383, 533 Cointrel, P., 419. Cole, A., 245, Coleman, W. H. (d. 1863 ?), FI. hertfordiensis, 253; Report on, 253; Leicestershire and Rut- landshire, 255. Coleman, W.S., Handybook, 486; Woodlands, 245. Colenso, W., Botany, 403; Classi- fication, 403. Coles, W. (1626-1662), Adam in Eden, 28; Art of Simpling, 28. Colla, Luigi [=Aloysius] (1766- 1848), Herbarium pedemonta- num, 320, plant names in, 10; Hortus ripulensis, 437. Colladon, D., 90. Collection of plants, 217; men- tioned, xxiii. Collett, R., 335. Collin, N., 355. Collins, J., Caoutchouc Plants, 210; Journ. Eastern Asia, 512; Report on Caoutchouc, 210. Collinson, P. (1694-1768), 415. Colmeiro, M., Alerce, 208; Bel- lotas, 141, id., 340; Bosquejo, 446; Botanica y botanicos, 5, id., 339; Cat. barcinonensi, 446; Cat. seminum, 446; Cataluia, 340 ; Criptogamas, 340; Curso, 49; later ed., 487; Examen historico-critico, 339; Fl. Cas- tillas, 340; Movimentos, 79; Nombres vulgares, 11; Pro- gramas, 65. Colonna or Columna (1567 ?- 1650), Ecphrasis, 27; his ad- mirable ‘etchings, xxxill; no attempt at classification, xxxill; Phytobasanos, 27. Cotour, 101; mentioned, xxi. Columbia, South America, plants of, 375. Comber, T., Extra-British Euro- pean Flora, 227 ; World-distri- bution, 230. 534 Combis. See Barceld y Combis. Comendator y Telles, P., 144. Comes, O., Azione della luce, 79; Depinte Pompeiani, 502; Funghi, 319; his initial altered, xv; Impollinazione, 99. Commelin, C. (1667-1731), Draw- ings of plants, 439; Flora malabarica, 388; Horti med., 439; Pl. usualium, 439; Prae- ludia, 80; Rariores, 439. Commelin, J. (1629-1692), Cat. pl. Hollandiae, 324; Hesperides, 439; Horti med., 439. Compilation of this volume, ix. Compound names in Index, xv. Comstock, J. C., Illustrated Bot- any, 41; Introduction, 41. Comstock, J. L., 41. Comte, J. A. (1802-1866), Ca- hiers, 58; Planches murales, 66; Végétaux dangereux, 202. Condamy, A., Nutrition des cham- pignons, 164; Truffe, 175. Confusion caused by commentators on Dioscorides, xxvil. Congresses, 454, addenda, 512. Coninck. See Jonkindt-Coninck. Contamine, C., Influence des feuilles, 101; Racines alimen- taires, 493. Continental botany neglected by Smith and his _ followers, XXXVill. Controversy on systems, by Ray and Rivinus, xxxv. Constituents of plants, 105; men- tioned, xxii. Conwentz, H., Elenchus planta- rum, 803; Fossilen Hoelzer, 187; Himbeerbluethen, 105; Versteinten Hoelzer, 185. Cook, J. (1728-1779), Banks’s voyage in the Endeavour with, xxxvil, again mentioned, 223; Second voyage mentioned, i ba Cooke, J. H., 212. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Cooke, M. C., British Hepaticae, 242; British Fungi, 244; Clavis synoptica, 229; Dis- comycetes, 169; Fernbook, 240; Fungi, 164; Grevillea, 473 ; Handbook of British Fungi, 244; Index fungorum, 231 ; India Museum, 414; Indian Products, 385; ManualofTerms, 9; Mycographia, 165; Myxo- mycetes, 244; Polymorphic Fungi, 163 ; Ponds and Ditches, 238; Rust, smut, mildew and mould, 167; Science Gossip, 473; Sisters of Sleep, 197; Structural Botany, 56; Woodlands, 288. Cooper, D. (1807-1842), Cata- logue, 503; Fl. metropolitana, 256; Little Book, 39; Useful Knowledge, 41. Cooper, E., 362. Cooper, J. G., 357. Cooper, T. H., 260. Copineau, C., 153. Copland, W., 23. Coppi, F’., 187: Copyright Act mentioned, xii. Coquand, H., 185. Corda, A. C. J. (1809-1849), Flore illustrée, 229; Genera Hepaticarum, 154; Icones fun- gorum, 1638; Microscopic animal- cules, 265 ; Pflanzenstammes, 84; Prachtflora, 229. Cordier, F. 8., Champignons, 164, id., 196; Histoire, 275. Cordus, E. (1486-1535), Botano- logicon, 24; himself mentioned, xxix, Cordus, V. (1515-1544), Annota- tiones, 25; Stirpium descrip- tionis, 26. Corenwinder, B., Banane du Brésil, 106; Feuilles, 86 ; Fonctions des racines, 83; In- fluence des feuilles, 101; Ra- cines alimentaires, 493 ; Végé- tation, 106. 539 INDEX. Corinaldi, J., 116. Coutinho. See Silva Coutinho. Cornarius, J. (1500-1558), 25. Couvée, J., 174. Cornelius, H., 439. Covolo. See Del Covolo. Cornet, F. L., 183. Cornu, M., Ascomycetes, 168 ; Champignons du Jura, 278 ; Préparations microscopiques, 220; Saprolegniacées, 173. Cornut, J. P. (1626-1651), 366. Coromandel Coast plants, 388. Coronedi Berti, C., 317. Corrigenda, what included, xxv. Cortambert, E., Trois régnes, 50, id., 58. Cortambert, R., 58. Cortusi, J. A. (1560-1603), 435. Cosson, E., Algérie, 347; Eu- phorbia, 351; Exploration, 348; Flora d’ Algérie, 348 ; Fl. Paris, 289; Régne végétal en Algérie, 348 ; Sahara algérien, 348 ; Ser- tulum tunetanum, 352; Synop- sis, 289; Syrie et Palestine, 394. Costa y Cuxart, A. C., 340. Coste, U., 103. Costeo, G., 25. Coster, D. J., 52. Costerus, J. C., 88. Cothenius, C. A., 16. Cotta, C. B., 176. Cotty, E., 422. Coultas, H. (d. 1877), Home Naturalist, 58; Principles, 42, id., 148; What may be learned, 43, id., 44. Coulter, J. M., Bot. Bulletin, 481; Bot. Gazette, 481 ; Fl. Colorado, 363 ; Reports; 358. Coulter, M. E., 481. Counties, Botanical Bibliography of, 247. Couret-Villeneuve, L. P. (1749- 1806), 418. Courtauld, S., 241. Courtois, R. (1806-1835), 271. Coutance, A., Chéne, 142, id., 209; Different formes, 92; Glumacées, 369; Olivier, 208. Cowell, M. H., East Kent, 254; Labels, 230. Cowley, A. (1618-1667), 212. Coxhead, H., 231. Coyte, W. B., Hortus, 412; In- dex, 18, id., 14. Cramer, C., Gitter Rost, 167, id., 168; Insectfressenden Pflanzen, 96; Pflanzenphysiologische Unters., 70. Cramer, J. C., 113. Crantz, H. J. N. (1722-1799), Cruciformium, 129; Institu- tiones, 110; Materia medica, 200 ; Stirpes austriacae, 263 ; Umbelliferarum, 146. Crassous, —., 34. Crawford, J., 406. Crépin, F., Catalogue, 271 ; Cha- racées, 272; Description pl. fossiles, 179; Fragments, 183 ; Guide du botaniste, 271; Han- sur-Lesse, 272; Manuel, 271; Notions élémentaires, 56; Plantes fossiles, 179; Plantes rares, 271; Primitiae Rosarum, 495; Revue, 271; Spheno- phyllum, 180. Crespigny. See De Crespigny. Crete. See Greece and Turkey. Crié, L. A., Anciens climats, 184; Fl. cryptogamique, 290; Or- chidées, 290; Phyllosticta, 171; Pycnides, 174; Pyrénomycetes, 172; Sphéries foliicoles, 169; Taches du Depazea, 169. Cristofori, J. de, 317. Critical botany, in local floras, XXXYii; revived, XXXVlill; un- duly pressed, xXxviil. Crivelli, G. Balsamo, 173. See also Balsamo. Crnagora. See Greece and Turkey. Croall, A., 242. Crocq, A. J., 417. 536 Crombie, J. M., Braemar, 249; Florula discoana, 367 ; FI. viti- ensis, 404; Lichenes britannici, 243. Croom, H. B. (1799-1837), 364. Crosfield, G., 261. Cross-references avoided where possible, xx. Crouan, H. M., 283. Crouan, P. L., 283. Crowet, —., 272. Cruger, H., 376. Cruikshanks, G., tailpiece by, 368. Cryprocams, in general, 148; addenda, 496 ; mentioned, xxil. See also Algae; Characeae ; Ferns; Fungi; Hepaticae; Lichens; Mosses; and Vascular Cryptogams. Crystals in plants, 76. Cuba, plants of, 369. Cuerie, P. F., 300. Cullen, W. H., 259. Cullun, T. G., 232. Culpeper, N. (d. 1654), 28. Cultrera, P., 20. Cultural works, XXIv. Cumming, J., 163. Cumming, L., 259. Cunerth, O., 487. Cunningham, A., 400. Cunningham, D. D., Cholera, 165; Opium blight, 167; Starvation, 82 a few cited, Cunningham, R. O., 371. Cupani, F. (1657-1711), Cata- logus, 321; Hortus Catholi- cus, 29; Panphyton siculum, o21. Curley, E., 237. Currey, F., Botany of the Dis- trict, 254, id., 456; Esculent funguses, 244; Higher Crypto- gamia, 496. Curtis, J. (1791-1862), British Entomology, 197, id., 234. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Curtis, 8. (1779-1860), Beauties of Flora, 511; Botanical Maga- zine, 473; Indexes, 13, men- tioned, 473; Camellia, 126. Curtis, W. (1746-1799), Assistant plates, 200; Botanical Maga- zine, 473 ; British Grasses, 239; Brompton Garden, 409; Com- panion to Bot. Mag., 471; Fl. londinensis, 256, men- tioned, xxxvii, abridgment of, 256; Grasses, 196, 1id., 239; Lectures, 35; Linnaeus’s System, 17; London Garden, 414; London plants, 256; Mosses, 152; Settle plants, 259. Curtiss, A. H., 366. Cusin, L., Botanique élémentaire, 52; Herbier, 274; Herborisa- tions, 284. Cusson, —., 34. Cutanda, V., 341. Cuxart. See Costa y Cuxart. Cuzent, G., 405. Cuzin, J. F.. 276. Cyprus. See Greece and Turkey. Cyrillus. See Cirillo. Cystoliths, 77. Czerniaysky, W., 508. Czerwiakowsky, I. R., 416. Czompo, J., 267. D., E. E., 400. D., J. W. See Dawson. Dabelli, F., 48. Daenen, —., 500. Dahl, T., 49. Daiber, J., 312. Dale, 8S. (1659-1739), Pharmaco- logia, 200, cited, 199. Dale, T., 200. Dalechamps, J. (1513-1588), at Montpellier, xxxi; Historia plantarum, 26, its posthumous issue, XXX. Dalibard, T. F. (1703-1779), 289. Dallaporta, N., 3138. INDEX. Dallas, W. §., Life of Erasmus Darwin, 484; Useful Know- ledge, 41. Dalmas, J. B., 72. Dalmenesche, A., 505. Dalmon, J., 289. Dalton, H. G., 375. Dalzell, N. A. (d. 1878), Bombay Flora, 387; Economic Pro- ducts, 387; Forest Reports (2), 390; Influence of Forests, 387; Sind Forests, 392. Damascenus, 21. Damme, H. van, 285. Dancer, T., Catalogue, 449; Ob- servations, 449. Danckelmann, B., 464. Daniell, W. F. (1818-1865), 368. Danilewsky, A., 75. Darby, J., 361. Dargassies, —., 485. Darlington, W. (1782-1863), Ad- ditions, 448; Agricultural Botany, 194, id., 360; American Weeds, 360; Florula cestrica, 363; Reports, 448. Darluc, M. (1707-1783), 290. Darwin, C. R.,Climbing Plants, 96; Cross- and Self-fertilization, 99; Different Forms, 92; Fertiliza- tion of Orchids, 99; his influ- ence xxxiv; Insectfressende Pflanzen, 96; Insectivorous Plants, 96; Life of E. Darwin, 484; Movement in Plants, 491; Origin of Species, 97; Piante insettivore, 96; Preface to Kerner, 99; Variation, 101, —transl. 492; Voyage of the Beagle, 224. Darwin, E. (1731-1802), Botanic Garden, 212,—extracts from, 414; Life of, 484; Phytologia, 67. Darwin, F., 491. Darwin, R. W., Families of Plants, 16 ;-\Principia,- 17; Syst. vegetables, 111. 537 Darwinism, its influence abroad, bo.6.06.0 Dassow, C. M., 395. Dates in Index, xxv. Dating forward by publishers, xviii. Daubeny, C. G. B. (1795-1867), Memorials of Oxford, 415; Ox- ford Garden, 415; Plants of the World, 222; Proposed In- dex, 258; Sexuality, 96; Study of Botany, 39; Treesand Shrubs, 21; Vitality of Seeds, 95. Davenport, G. E., Botrychium, 152; Herbarium, 449. David, G., Milchzellen, 75; Roth- weingaehrungspilze, 173. David, P., 281. Davies, H., 247. Davis, G. E., Mildew, 168; Pro- tophytes, 496. Davis, J. W., West Yorkshire, 262,—‘‘ Ed. 2.” 504. Davy, Humphrey (1778-1829), 194. Dawson, J. W., Acadian Geology, 190; Alpine Plants, 229; Carboniferous and Millstone Grit, 190; Chain of Life, 178; Devonian and Silurian, 190. Deakin, R., Botanist’s Manual, 234; Colosseum, 261; Ferns, 240; Florigraphia, 236; Tun- bridge Wells, 261. De Bary, see Bary; should this form be used? xxv. Debat, L., 275. Debeaux, O., Alguesmarines, 282; Contributions, 381; Excursion botanique, 506; Fl. Pyrénées orientales, 506. Debey, M. H., 185. Deby, J., 159. DC. See Candolle. Decaisne, J., Ann. sciences natu- relles, 476; Arabie heureuse, 379; Errorum Decaisneanorum, 121; Florula sinaica, 394; 538 Decaisne, J. (continued ) :— Glasphotogramme, 489; Lardi- zabalées, 135; Manuel, 408; Mexicanas plantas, 367; Mis- cellanea, 494; Oliniées, 187; Pomacées, 140; Traité générale, 56,—transl., 119. Dechesnel, A., 214. Decken, K. C. von der (d. 1865), 346. De Crespigny, E. C., 256. Dede, J., 36. Dedeéek, J., 264. Deering, C. (d. 1749), 257. Deetz, R., 109. Dehay, T., 40. Dehérain, P. P., Absorption, 81; Evaporation, 80; Germination, 94; Intervention, 106. Dehnecke, H. M. K., 490. Dehnhardt, F., 488. Dei, A., 406. Delachenaye, B., 216. Delafosse, G., Cours complet, 45 ; Notions, 59; Précis, 47. Delaharpe, 189. Delalande, J. M., 288. Del Amo, M., 341. Delany, M., 414. Delarbre, A. (1724-1814), 280. Delastre, C. J. L. (d. 1859), 291. Delbrouck, C., 89. Del Covolo, G., 95. Deleroix, V., 55. Delessert, B. (1773-1847), Icones, 117; Musée botanique, 421. Del’ Horme, A., 450. Del Huerto. See Orta. Delicata. See Grech Delicata. Delile, A. Raffeneau (1778-1850), Arabie petrie, 379; Clypeola, 505; Flore d’Egypte, 350; Index seminum, 420; Liliacées, 135; Mémoires botaniques, 350. Delise, D. F. (d. 1841), 160. Delle Chiaje, S. (1794-1860), 319, GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Delogne, C. H., 271. Delondre, A. (d. 1865), Cincho- nas, 897; Notes de botanique, 405; Quinologie, 128. Delpino, F., Botanica, 64; Com- poste, 129; Dicogamia, 97; Distribuzione dei sessi, 80; Fecondazione, 98; Filotassi, 87; Geographia botanica, 222; Insetti, 99,—transl., 99; Lig- naggio anemofilo, 492; Revista botanica, 3, id. (1879), 494. Delponte, G. B., Desmidiacearum, 316; Elementi, 50; Guida, 438. Del Rio. See Asso y del Rio. Delvaille, C. 47. Dembosz, S., 265. Demidow, P., Enumeratio, 112, an earlier ed. (Pallas), 443. Demidow, A., Crimée, 327. Demontzey, P., 207. Denpvrotoey, 206, addenda, 500; mentioned, xxiil. Denham, D., 346. Denmark, botanical gardens in, 444; floras of, 332; journals in, 480; transactions in, 467, See also Scandinavia,—men- tioned, xxiii. Dennet, C., 209. Dennstedt, ov Dennstaedt, A. W., Botaniker, 35; Hortus belve- dereanus, 431; Hortus mala- baricus, 14; Nomenclator, 15. Denson, J., 409. Denterghem. See Kirchove de Denterghem. Departure from alphabetic rule, Xxlil. Dercum, L. A., 481 Descemet, J. (1732-1810), 421. Deschanalet-Valpétre, J., 276. Deschizeaux, P.(1687—1730),326. Descourtilz, M. E. (b. 1775), 369. Describing plants, art of, 218; mentioned, xxiii. INDEX. 539 Descriptions of plants in garden lists, xxiv. Descriptive Works, Phanerogams, 100; addenda, 494; men- tioned, xxu. or Cryptogams see their respective headings. Déséglise, A., Enumeration, 143 ; Espéces _nouyelles, 148 ; Menthes, 1386; Observations, 143; Rosiers frangaises, 505; Section Tomentosa, 143. Des Etangs, J., 147. Des Etangs, S., 280. Desfontaines, R. L. (1750-1833), Catalogus, 421; Choix des plantes, 114; Floraatlantica, 347. Deshayes, G. P., 289. Desmaziéres, J., 174. Desmaziéres, J. B. H. J. (1796- 1862), 271. Desmids and Diatoms, 158. Des Moulins, C. (d. 1875), Com- paraison, 284; Dordogne, 283; Faculté germinative, 95; Gironde, 284; Sisymbrium, 144; Vites, 358. Desplats, V., 62. Desportes, N. H. F. (1776-1856), 290. Destremx, J. J., 420. Des Vaulx, J. P., 276. Desvaux, A. N. (1784-1856), Dictionnaire, 12; Fl. Anjou, 279; Journ. botanique, 475. Desvaux, E. E. (1830-1854), 375. Detmer, W., Keimungsprocess, 95; Ocelhaltige Samen, 95; Wurzeldrucks, 84. Development-history of plants, XXXVlil. Devos, A., 121. Dewey, C. (1784-1867), 364. Dexter, T. E., 192. Déy, —., 98. Dey, K. L., 386. Deynoot. See Gevers Deynoot. Diagrams for lectures, 66 ; adden- da, 488; mentioned, xxi. Diatoms, 158. Dickenson, 8., 504. Dickie, G., Botanist’s guide, 248; Fl. abredonensis, 248 ; Florula discoana, 367; Typical Forms, 97. Dickie, J., 261. Dickinson, J., 255. Dickson, A., 91. Dickson, J., 239. Dickson, J. H., 385. Didrichsen, F., 5. Dieffenbach, E., 403. Dieffenbach, J., 417. Diehl, K., 167. Dierbach, J. H. (1788-1845), Deutschlands Flora, 293; Fl. mythologica, 214. Dieterich, F. G., 195. Dietrich, A. (1795-1856), Anleit- ung, 38; Fl. borussici, 309; Fl. marchica, 302. Dietrich, D., 205. Dietrich, D. N. F., Deutschlands Flora, 293; Forst Flora, 299; Kryptogamische Gewaechse, 296; lLichenographia, 296 ; Oekonomische Flora, 297; Synopsis, 117; Wigtigste, 192. Dietrich, F. G. (1768-1850), 12. Dietrichson, J. L. W., Laerebog, 47; second ed., 49. Dieu, A., 205. Difficulty in determining classical plants, xxviii. Digby, K. (1603-1665), 67. Digestion in plants, 77, See also Carnivorous plants. Dillenius, J. J. (1687-1747), brought to England, xxxv; Cat. Gissam, 304; Concordance to, 13; Historia muscorum, 152, —praised, xxxv,—Synonymie, 152; Ray’s Synopsis, 232,— arranged in Linnean order by Hill, xxxvi,—mentioned,xxxv; Hortus elthamensis, 411,— praised, xxxv; Rivinus’s reply to, 29; Shaw’s Catalogus, 346. 540 Dillwyn, L. W. (1778-1855), Botanist’s Guide, 229,—cited, 250; British Confervae, 243; Fl. britannica, 233; Fl. Swan- sea, 260 ; Hortus Collinsonia- nus, 415; Hortus malabaricus, 14, id., 388. Dinegro, J. C., 434. Dioscorides, P., account of, xxvii ; Barbarus, 24; Enarrationis, 25; Index, 24; Opera, 21; Mat- thiolus, 25; MS. with figures, XXViil. Diphthongs spelled out, xiii. Dippel, L., Diatomeen, 306; Mi- kroskop, 220; Protoplasma- stroemchen, 75; Ulothrix, 158; Zellenbildung, 74; Zellhuelle, 74. Drrectori&s, 221, addenda, 502. Diseases of plants, 102, addenda, 492. Dixon, G., 231. Doassans, E., 164. Dodart, D. (1634-1707), 29. Dodel-Port, A., Atlas, 66,—transl. 489; Kraushaar-Alge, 158; Pfahlwurzel, 84; Pflanzenleben, 64, id., 74. Dodel-Port, C., 66. Dodoens, or Dodonaeus, R. (1517- 1585), Concordance to, 13; Cruydeboeck, 26; Pemptades, 27, mentioned, xxxi, the basis of Gerard’s Herball, xxxii. Doell, J. C., Fl. Baden, 301; FI. brasiliensis, 372. Dolliner, G. (1794-1872), 264. Dominica, Clove-tree in, 370. Don, D. (1800-1841), Lectures, 65; Prodromus, 389. Don, G. (1798-1856), Dichlamy- deous Plants, 116; Hortus britannicus, 407. Don, P. N., 409. Donaldson, J., 211. Donckier, A., 272. Donders, F. C., 77. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Donkin, A. S., 248. Donn, J., 409. Donovan, E. O. (d. 1837), Bo- tanical Review, 471; Minute parts, 34; Naturalist’s Re- pository, 471. Dom, P1671. Dorner, H., Merkmale, 46, third ed., 49. Dorsten, T. (1492-1552), 24. Dosch, L., 305. Douglas, D. (1799-1834), Calo- chortus, 126; Seeds, 116. Douglas, J. (d. 1742), Arbor Ye- mensis, 197; Lilium sarniense, 137. Dove, H, W., 78: Doveton, J. C., 390. Dowden, R., 247. Dozy, F. (1807-1856), Archi- pelago indico, 396; Bryologia javanica, 396; Musci frondosi, 3885 ; Nederland, 325; Pro- dromus, 375. Dragendorff, G., 76. Draper, J. W., Chemistry, 105 ; Organization, 69. Drapiez, A. (b. 1790), 116. Drawing plants, 220. Drége, J. F., Pl. Africae, 346; Catalogus, 347; Suedafrikani- scher Pflanzen, 347. Dreier, J., 802. Drejer, 8. T. N. (1813-1842), Anvisning, 334; Caricum, 333. > Dresser, C., Structural Botany, 43; Unity in Variety, 215. Dreyfus, C., 168. Driessen, P. (1753-1828), 439. Drouet, H., 352. Drude, O., 109. Druempelmann, E. W., 329. Drummond, J. L., First Steps, 371,—later ed., 38; Natural Systems, 18. Drury, H., Handbook, 384; Use- ful Plants, 385. INDEX. Dryander, J. (1748-1810), Cat. Banks., 2,—cited, (Bute) 34, (Miller) 112, (Newton) 29, (Orta) 26, (Travis) 259,— interleaved copy of, 409; De- siderata, 2; Hortus kewensis, 412. Drysdale, A. T., 390. Dubois, F. N. A.(1752-1844),274. Dubois de Montpéreux,F., 328. Dubreuil, E., 475. Duby, J. E., Choix de crypto- games, 149; Hystérinees, 170, id., 172; Mousses, 154; Primu- lacées, 141. Duchartre, P. E., Aristolochiées, 123; Bulbes, 84; Deux notes No. 1.], 117;, Deux notes No. 2.], 118; Eléments, 57; Genre Lis, 185; Manuel géné- ral, 44; Organes floraux, 91; Plantes epiphytes, 107; Revue botanique, 475. Duchesne, E. A., 206. Duck, J. N., 258. Ducommun, J. C., 342. Dufour, E., 163. Dufour, L., 193. : Duftschmid, J. (1804-1866), 264. Du Gort, —., 26. Du Hamel du Monceau, H. L. (1700-1781), Arbresetarbustes, 206 ; Physique des arbres, 206. Dujardin, F. (1801-1860), 219. Dulac, J., 290. Dumas, J. B., 498. Du Ménil, A. J., 105. Dumolin, J. B., Flore poétique et ancienne, 21, id., 215. Dumont, N. L. T., Plantes médi- cinales, 276, id., 505. Dumont d’Urville, J. 8. C. (1790- 1842), 377. Du Mortier, B. C. (1797-1878), Flora belgica, 271 ; Hepaticae Europae, 228; Littoral belge, 272; Opuscules, 118,—later, 119; Pulmonaria, 141; Scro- 541 phularia, 271; Sylloge Junger- mannidearum, 228. Dumoulin, L. J. C., 273. Dunal, M. F. (1789-1856), Ano- nacées, 123; Solanorum synop- sis, 144. Dunangeon, J. B., 97. Duncan, James, 448. Duncan, John S., 19. Dunker, W., 178. Duns, J., 20. Dunstall, J., 28. Dunster, H. P., 217. Du Pas, or Passaeus, C., Cogno- scite lilia, 28; Garden of Flowers, 27; Hortus floridus, 2. Du Petit Thouars, L. M.,A. (1758-1831), Egypte, 350; fles australes, 352; fles de France, 302. Duplicate titles accumulated, xx. Dupont, A. E., Bois indigénes, 207, id., 277; Essences fores- tiéres, 383. Duppa, R. (d. 1831), Lotus, 22, another ed., 23. See also Corri- genda. Du Pratz. See Le Page du Pratz. Dupuis, A., Régne végetal, 48, iad 108: Dupuy, D., 284. Durand, E. (d. 1873), 356. Durand, P. B., 40. Durand, T., 136. Durante, C. (1529-1590), 26. Durazzo, I., 434. Durazzo de Grimaldi, —., 434. D’ Urban, W. 8. M., Exeter, 252; South Devon, 251. Durieu du Maisonneuve, M. C.. (1796-1878), Cryptogamie, 348 ; Exploration scientifique, 348 ; Glumacées, 348. Duschak, M., 20. Dutailly, G., Ampelidées, 108 ; Dicotyledones, 491; Formations axillaires, 87; Phénoménes, 85. 542 Duthie, J. F., 384. Dutt, N. C., 386. Duval, H. A., 418. Duval, J., 173. Duval-Jouve, J., Aréte des Gra- minées, 91; Cellules épider- miques, 88; Comparaisons histo- taxiques, 72; Diaphragms, 82; Equisetum, 275; Etude histo- taxique, 275; Herault, 285 ; Juncus, 134; Quelques Grami- nées, 275; Vulpia, 275; Zos- tera, 147. Duvau, A., 146. Dyer Srurrs, 210; addenda, 501. Dyer, W. T. T., Fl. British India, 384; Fl. Middlesex, 257 ; How crops grow, 71; Syllabus, 65; Textbook of Botany, 54; Ve- getable World, 51. Dziarkowski, J., 9. Earle, J., 10. Early botanical literature, xxvii. Early English botanists, xxx. Earty Mopern literature, 23; addenda, 485; why so termed, x. Early works on Materia medica, 6.6.60 F East, H., 440. East Lyptan ARrcHIPELAGO, 894; addenda, 510; mentioned, XXIV, Eaton, A. (1776-1842), Botanical Dictionary, 8; Botanical Exer- cises, 87; Botanical Grammar, 38; Manual, 354, id, 355; New York, 864; North Ameri- can Botany, 355. Eaton, D. C., Catalogue, 364; Ferns, 859; Florida algae, 509; Fortieth Parallel, 357 ; South- ern States, 361. Eaton, H. G., 400. Ebbinghaus, J., 297. Ebel, W., Armeria, 128; Monte- negro, 314. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Eberth, C. J., 174. Ebray, T., 184. Echeandia, P. G. (1746-1817), 341, Ecklon, C. F. (1795-1868), 346. Economic Borany, 191; addenda, 499; mentioned, xviil. Ecorchard, E. F., Flore regionale, 277, id., 289; Synopsis, 277, id., 289. Ecorchard, J. M., Nouvelle théorie, 58; Jardin de Nantes, 420. Ectypa, European, 225; Regens- burg, 310. Ecuador, plants of, 375. Eder, C., 81. Edgeworth, Maria (1767-1849), 36. Edgeworth, Michael P., Banda Plants, 887; Fl. British India, 3884; Pollen, 92. Edholm, O. E., 337. Editions, how arranged, xx. Edlich, F., 151. Edmonston, T. (1825-1846), 259. Edwards, A. M., 218. Edwards, A. Milne, Cahiers, 58 ; Paléontologie, 184; Solanacées, 144. Edwards, G., 362. Edwards, J., 232. Edwards, 8., Botanical Register, 472; Botanic Garden, 114. Edwards, Z. J.; 251. Eeden, A. C. van, 325. Eeden, F. W. van, Bloemkundig woordenboek, 489; Botanie, 49; Flora batava, 324,—re- issue, 825; Hortus batavus, 439; Houtsoorten, 395. Egede, H. (1686-1758), 366. Egenolph, C., Effigies, 26 ; Ima- gines, 24. Eggers, H. F. A., 404. Eggler, P. J., 3438. Eghi, J. J., 45. Egypt, plants of, 350. INDEX. Ehrenberg, C. G. (1795-1876), Bacillarien Mexiko, 368; Fels- bildende Bacillarien, 362; Mi- krogeologie, 219; Symbolae, 115 Ehret, G. D. (1708-1770), 110. Ehrhart, B. (d. 1756), Botanolo- gia, 33; Pflanzenhistorie, 4. Ehrhart, F. (1742-1795), Bei- traege, 34; Plantae selectae, 427. Eiben, C. E., Inseln und Kuesten, 308 ; Schul-Naturgeschichte, 605) = Eichler, A. W., Blattes, 85; Bluethenbau, 91; Bluethen- diagramme, 92; Coniferen, 108; DC. Prod., 119; Fl. brasilien- sis, 872; Herbarium Martii, 430; Index seminum, 424; Menispermaceae, 186; Sylla- bus, 65. Eichwald, E., Lethaea rossica, 188; Plantarum, 328. Eidam, E, Niedern Pflanzen- welt, 149; Pflanzenfrucht, 99; Standpunkt der Mycologie, 165. Eisen, G., 337. Eisengrein, G. A. (1799-1857), Akotyledonen, 496 ; Gonopteri- den, 148. Ekart, T. P:,,296. Electricity and plants, 78; men- tioned, xxi. Elementary works, of the present day, xxxix; their fugitive character, xvil. Elfving, F., 491. Ellacombe, H. N., English names of Plants, 10; Plant-lore of Shakespeare, 213. Elliot, W., 388. Elliott, S. (d. 1830), 363. Ellis, G: E., 6. Ellis, J. (1711-1776), Coffee, 197; Directions,405; Mangostan, 198. Elmqvist, C. F., 338. 543 Eloffe, A., Champignons, 275; Plantes, 218. Elsass. See under Germany. Elsholz, J. §., 302. Elwes, H. J., 135. Emsiems, 214; addenda, 501: mentioned, xxii. Embryology, 93. Emerson, G. B., 364. Emerson, J. H., 359. Emery, H., Physiologie végétale de Priestley, 7; Vie végétale, 58, id., 60 and 73. Emory, W. H., 855. Empson, J., 32. Encycioparpras, 11. Endeavour, Botany of the voyage of the, xxxvil. Endlicher, 8. L. (1804-1849), Abhandl. Wiener Mus., 461; Ceracotheca, 127 ; Enumeratio, 398; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Fl. posoniensis, 268; Genera, 117 ; Grundzuege, 40 ; Iconographia, 116; Meletemata, 115 ; Prodro- mus Norfolkicae, 401 ; Sertum cabulicum, 378; Stirpium de- eades, 417. Engel, J., 173. Engelhardt, H., Braunkohlen- formation, 186; Fossile Pflanzen, 188; Tertiaerflora von Goehren, 186; Tertiaerpflanzen, 186. Engelmann, C. W., 326. Engelmann, G., Agave, 122; American Firs, 360; American Junipers, 360; Cacteae, 358; Colorado River, 509; Cuscuta, 130; Mexican Boundary, 355; Oaks, 360; Pinus, 140; Plantae Lindheimerianae, 365; Railroad routes, 356; Wislizenus’s Ex- pedition, 367. Engelmann, W., Bibliographia zoologica, Xvlil. Engesser, C., 301. England, its local floras, 246. See also Great Britain. 544 Engler, A., Araceae, in DC. Monogr., 120; Aracee, 395; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Jahr- buecher, 454; Ochnaceae, 137 ; Pflanzenwelt, 178; Rutaceae, 872; Saxifraga, 143, two works on, x; Vergl. Araceae, 123. Engravings in Brunfels, xxiv; in Fuchs, xxix; in the Grete Herbal, xxix. Entrapping titles, xvii. Entre Rios, plants of, 376. Epidermis, 88. Erdelyi, M. von, 38. Erdinger, C., 267. Erfurth, C. B., 311. Erhardt, U., 197. Eriksson, J., Leguminosas roth- noelar, 491; Meristemet, 82. Erndtel, or Erndl, C. H. (1676- 1734), 381. Ernst, A., Arbor de Café, 105; Clave dicotomica, 53; Fécula, 377; Flora de Venezuela, 377 ; Land of Bolivar, 377; Life of Bonpland, 484; Life of Var- gas, 7. Errors, liability to when com- piling, xvii; in printing some are unavoidable, xxv. Erslev, E., Angreb, 63; Plan- terigets Naturhistorie, 486. Espardeilla, P., 82. Esper, E. J. C. (1742-1810), 155. Etheridge, R., 182. Etchings by Colonna, xxxiii, and Dillenius, xxxv, praised. Ettig, J. F., 47. Ettingshausen, C. von, Acrobryen von Aachen, 185; Apetalen, 87; Blattpilze und Moose, 182; Bombaceen, 87 ; British Eocene Flora, 181; Cap-Flora, 349; Celastrineen, 87; Dachschiefers, 186; Eocene Flora, 179; Farn- kraeuter, 150; Farnkraeuter der Jetztwelt, 150; Flora Aus- traliens, 398; Flora der Vor- GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. welt, 180; Geschichte der Pflanzenwelt, 177; Gramina- ceen, 87; Kolflach in Steier- mark, 183; Kreideflora, 186 ; Lias- und Oolittflora, 179; Loranthaceen, 87; Medicinal Pflanzen, 202; Pflanzenreste, 182; Photographisches Album, 263; Phylogenie, 97; Physio- typia, 263; Phytophylogenet. Untersuch., 97; Sagor in Krain, 183; Steinkohlenflora, 183; Stotzka, 183; Tertiare Flora, 179; Tertiaerflora von Steier- marks, 183; Tertiaer Flora von Wien, 183; Vegetation der Erde,178; Wealdenperiode, 179. Eucalyptus, economics of, 208. Euchholz, J. B., 21. Europe, botanical gardens in, 405; floras of, 225; palaeobotany of, 181. Evelyn, J. (1620-1706), Silva, 206,—mentioned, xxxiy. Ewer, S8., 35. Ewing, Bishop Alexander, a de- ceptive title by, xvii. Exception to alphabetic rule, XXlil. Exner, W., 102. Exotics brought to Europe, xxxvi. Extra-European algae, 345. F., A. See Fée. Fabre, J. H., Botanique, 53,— second ed., 487 ; Notions, 58,— another ed. 64; Lectures, 487; Récits, 46; Tubercules, 83. Fabricius, P. C. (1714-1774), Enumeratio, 427 ; Oratio, 5. Fagon, —., 421. Fairholt, F. W., 197. Faivre, E., (1827-1879), Fécon- dation, 99; Jardin de Lyon, 419; Plaies de Vécorce, 88. Falck, A. 335. Falconer, Dr., an early English botanist, mentioned, xxx. INDEX. Falconer, H. (1808-1865), 413. Falconer, R. W., 260. Falconer, W. (1743-1824), Tracts, 21, id., 213. Falger, F., 165. Falk, H. G., 337. Falke, T., 450. Falkenberg, P., Anatomie, 491; Untersuchungen, 72, id, 80, 83. Falkland Islands, plants of, 377. Falugi, V., 30. Famintzin, A., Keimblattlehre, 95 ; Schleimpilze, 171. Farin, —., 419. Farina, V., 322. Farkas Vukotinovic. tinovic. Farlow, W. G., Drinking-water, 496; Onion-smut, 168. Farsky, F., 73. Fassi, A., 98. Fate of posthumous works, xxx. Fauconnet, C., Champignons, 164; Excursions, 345. Favre-Guillarmond, L., 344. Favrot, C., Traité, 40, id., 201. Fechner, C. A., 44. Fechner, G. T., 105. Fechner, L. A., 268. Fedjenko, O. A., 394. Fée, A. L. A. (1789-1874), BoP de Pline, 22; Crypto- games (2), 273; Flore de Theo- crite, 22 ; Flore de Virgile, 22 ; Fougéres, 150; Genera filicum, 151; Iconographia, 150; Jar- din de Strasbourg (2), 480. Feistmantel, O., Beitraege, 178; Damuda Series, 190; Fl. Raj- mahal, 191; Fossile Pflanzen, 182; Fruchtstudien, 182; Gond- wana, 498; Jabalpur, 191; Ju- rassic Flora, Kach, 190; Pflanz- enversteinerungen, 182; Stu- dien, 182; Talchir-Karharbari Beds, 191. Fellmann, N. J., 329. See Vuko- 545 Fellner, F., 155. Femenias. See Femenias. Féminier, G., 284. Fendler, A., 376. Fennell, J. H., 39. Fenner, W. A., Reports (2), 390; (4), 392. Fenzl, E. (1808-1879), Abhandl. Wiener Mus., 461 ; Adversaria, 417; Angola, 348; Aroideae, 378; Artocalyx, 124; Delectus, seminum (2), 417; Diagnoses (2), 878; Enumeratio, 398 ; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Novara, 224; Nova vascularium, 117; Pemptas, 349; Sertum cabuli- cum, 378. Ferchl, J., 301. Ferguson, W., Ceylon Ferns, 396; Palmyra Palm, 396; Scripture Botany, 396; Timber Trees, 396. Fermin, P., 394. Fermond, G., Etudes des feuilles, 85; ; Phytomorphie, (ole ; Tabac, 137. Ferns, 150; addenda, 496; men- tioned, xxil. Ferretti, A., 187. Ferry, H. de; 431, FertinizaTion, 98; addenda, 492; mentioned, xxi. Fickel, J. F., 94. Fieber, F X., Potamageta, 265 ; Symbolische Pflanzen, 214. Fiedler, C. G., 312. Field, B., 400. Field, H. (1755-1837), Chelsea Garden, 410,—by Semple, 410. Field, W., 59. Field Club Reports, xxiv. Fielding, H. B. (d. 1851), 117. Figuier, L., Vegetable World, 51, id., 638. Fiji Islands, plants of, 404. Filet, G. J., 11. Filly, C., 77. Rodriguez y 546 Fingerhuth, C. A., Capsici, 126; Compendium, 293. Fiorini Mazzanti. See Mazzanti. Fisch, C., Fl. Rostock, 310; Pflanzliche Individuum, 97. Fischbach, H., 207. Fischer, A., 93. Fischer, F. B., 124. Fischer, F. E. L., Enumeratio Schrenk lect., 116; Indices seminum, 443; Jardin Razou- mofisky, 442; Sertum petro- politanum, 443. Fischer, J. B., 396. Fischer, J. L., 329. Fischer, L., Taschenbuch, 344; Verzeichniss, 344. Fischervon Waldheim, A., Apergu, 175; Plantes nourriciéres, 175 ; Spores des Ustilaginées, 175 ; Ustilaginées, 175; Végétaux fossiles, 188. Fischer-Ooster, C. von, Fucoiden, 189; Rubi, 344. Fitch, W. H., Dessin appliqué, 221; Illustrations, 238. Fitton, E., 43. Fitton, S. M., Conversations, 43 ; Four Seasons, 45. Fitzgerald, R. D., 399. Fitzgibbon, A., 366. Fitzroy, R., 224. Flandin, I., 505. Fleck, H., 173. Fleischer, E., 93. Fleming, J. (d. 1815), 11. Fliche, H., 207. Fliche, P., Goodyera, 288; Ter- tiaire miocéne, 185; Végétation des tourbiéres, 291. Flinders, M. (d. 1814), 398. Flint, C. L., 196. Floder, M. A., 837. Floercke, H. G., 476. Flora Calpensis, a pseudonym ? XvViil. Flotow, J. von, Flechten, 305; Reise, 224. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Flower, T. B., Fl. thanetensis, 260; Fl. Wiltshire, 262. Flueckiger, F. A., Dokumente, 204; Pharmacographia, 204 ; Pharmakognosie, 208, second ed., 500. Fluegel, J. H. L., 227. Fluids, motion of, 80; men- tioned, xxl. Focillon, A., Aliments, 196; Premiéres legons, 46; another ed, 61. Focke, G. W. (1810-1877), 159. Focke, W. O., Begriffe Species, 97; Fl. bremensis, 302; Nord- polfahrt, 225; Pflanzenmisch- linge, 492; Ruborum Ger- maniae, 295. Fockeno, J. W., 76. Foerster, A., Botanischer Garten, 423; Fl. Aachen, 300; Rubus, 495. Foerster, C. F., 125. Fokel, —., 327. Fombrune, —. de, 275. Fontaine, W. M., 190. Fontana, C., Botanica-zoologica, 62; Storia naturale, 63. Fontana, F., 167. Fontelle, J. de, 500. Fonvert, A. de, 279. Foop Piants, 194,— addenda, 499, —mentioned, xxiil. Food-plants of Insects, 197. Forage Plants, 196,—mentioned, XXlil. Forbes, E., 230. Forbes, John, Hortus ericaceus, 415; Hortus gramineus, 415; Hortus woburnensis, 415. Ford, C., 450. . Forestry, 206,—mentioned, xxiii. Fornari, P., Piante, 50, id., 51. Forskal, P. (1786-1768), FI. aegyptiaco-arabica,350; Icones, 379. Forster, B. M., Funguses, 162; Peziza, 172. INDEX. Forster, E. (1765-1849), Ad- ditions, 262. Forster, J. G. A. (1754-1794), Characteres, 111; Herbarium australe, 404. Forster, J. R. (1729 — 1798), Characteres, 111; Fl. Americae septentrionalis, 344; Travels in Louisiana, 363. Forster, Thomas, Catholic Annual, 501; Circle of Seasons, 501; Fl. tonbridgensis, Supp., 261 ; Index fungorum, 14; Natural Phenomena, 213; Perennial Calendar, 501. Forster, Thomas Furly (1761- 1825), Additions [according to Dryander, MS. ], 262; Botanical Pocket-Book, 261; Fl. ton- bridgensis, 261; Natural Phe- nomena, 213; Rare plants, 261. Forsyth, J.8., First Lines, 17, id., 37 Forsyth, W. (1737-1804), 14. Fortune, R. (1813-1880), Resi- dence, 380; Tea Countries, 880; Visits, 380; Wanderings, 380; Yedo and Peking, 380. Forwerg, M., Atlas Pflanzenkunde, 485; Blattformen, 86, id., 485; Bluethenformen, 485. Foster, B., 236. Fothergill, J. (1712-1780), his garden, 415; life of, 484. Foucaud, J., 281. Fougére, A., 131. Fourreau, J., Catalogue, 277 ; Icones, 226. Fourcade, C., Principes, 55. Fourcy. See Lefébure de Fourcy. Fournier, E., Graminées, 368 ; Mexicanas plantas, 367. Fox, W. T. (1836-1879), 165. Fraas, C., 21. Fragoso, J., 27. France, botanical gardens in, 418 ; botanical history of, 4 ; floras of, Herbier, 194 ; 547 273, addenda, 505; cross-refer- ences— Poictiers (Weddell), 280, Vendée (Genevier), 286 ; journals published in, 475; palaeobotany of, 184, addenda, 498; transactions published in, 463. Franchet, A., Enumeratio, 382; Verbascum, 290. Franciosi, C. de, Lettres, 43; Sur l’eau, 47. Francis, G. W., Acclimatisation, 405; British Ferns, 289 ; British Mosses, 241; British Plants, 235; Catalogue, 231,— another ed., 503; Favourites, 18; Grammar, 39. Francis, W., 69. Frank, A., 299. Frank, A. B., Leitfaden, 59; Planten-tabellen, 324. Frank, B., 492. : Frank, G. (1644-1704), 29. Frank, J., 268. Franke, or Frankenius, J. (1590— 1661), Botanologia, 485; Specu- lum, 335. Franklin, J., 223. Frantz, H., 109. Fraser, H., 262. Fraser, J., Agrostis, 122; Thalia, 145. Fraser, P. N., 503. Fraser, R. W., 242. Frauenfeld, G. R. von, Fl. Neu- Caledonien, 402; Kuesten Dal- matiens, 206; Parasitmus, 166. Fray, J. P., 279. Freeman, C., 233. Freeman, 8., 233. Frege, C. A., 506. Frémy, E., 173. French translations of proper names, Xly. Frenzel, F. J., 80. Fresenius, J. B. G. (1808-1868), Fl. Abyssinien, 347; FI. Aegypten, 350. 548 Freyhold, E., Pelorienkunde, 104; Zygomorphismus, 91. Freylin, L. de, 434. Freyn, J., 267. Friche-Joset, —., 344. Fricken, W. von, 312. Friebe, W. G., 329. Friedrich, C., 305. Fries, E. M. (1794-1878), Aris- totelis Vaextlaera, 21; Concord- ance avec, 14; Epicrisis Hiera- ciorum, 133; Fl. hallandica, 337; Fungi guineenses, 350; Fungi natalenses, 351; Hy- menomycetes Europaei, 229; Icones Hymenomycetum, 170 ; Lichenographia, 228; Linnés anteckningar, 6; Novitiae fi. sueciae, 335; Obs. mycolo- gicae, 162; Schedulae de Li- chenibus, 160; Symbolae Hieraciorum, 1383; Sylloge, 226; Systema, 115, — men- tioned, 18; Systema mycolo- gicum, 162; Summa _ vege- tabilium, 331; Vaextnamnen Wit. Fries, O. R., 168. Fries, T. M., Genera Heteroliche- num, 160; Lichenes arctoi, 332 ; Linnés anteckningar, 6; Vv aexternas blomning, 55 ; Vaexternas spridning, 223: Vaextverlden, 47. Frisch, A., 174. Fristedt, R. F., 485. Fritsch, G., 159. Fritsch, K., Bluethenkalender, 270; Ergebnisse, 270; Erschein- ungen, 83; Fruchtreife, 270; Kalendar, 268. Fritze, R., 269. Frivaldsky, J. von, 460. Froelich, C., 343. Fromberg, P. F. H., 106. Fromm, T., 72. Frommann, C., 75. Frost, C. C. (1805-1880), 361. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Frost, J. (1803-1840), Mustard Tree, 19; Science of Botany, 37. Fruit, The, 93. Fuckel, L. (d. 1876), Nassau’s Flora, 307 ; Nordpolfahrt, 225 ; Symbolae mycologicae, 164. Fuchs, F., 311. Fuchs, J., 417. Fuchs, L. (1501-1566), Histoire générale, 82; Historia, 25, —noble woodcuts in, xxix,— small ed. of, 25; Kraeuterbuch, 25. Fuchs, R. (1510-1587), 25. Fuchs, T., 227. Fuentes, M. A., 198. Fuertes, M. 8., 51. Funck, H. C. (1771-1839), 301. Funcke, F., 220. Funer, 162; addenda, 497; men- tioned, xxii. as Parasites, 165. monographs of, 168, cross reference, Coleosporium (Wolff), 168. preservation of, 502. Fuss, M., 269. B., 206. ., 280. « (h.), Peeeis} +3. G:, Tid de, Traité, 48. Gaede, H. M. (1796-1834), 418. Gaertner, C. F. (1772-1850), Bastardzeugung, 100; Befrucht- ungsorgane, 100. Gaertner, J. (1732-1791), 114. Galen’s doctrine of temperatures, XXVlil. Galeotti, H., 368. Galippe, V., 220. Gallesio, G., Citrus, 128; Guar- dini, 433. Galpine, J., 233. Gama. See Saldanha da Gama. Gamble, J. S., 387. ; B _F. aes INDEX. Gandoger, M., Decades (2), 120, id., 226; Fl. lyonnaise, 286; Rosae novyae, 275; Roses de l'Europe, 227. Garbiglietti, A., 94. Garcia ab Horto. See Orta. Garcia de] Huerto. See Orta. Garcke, F. A., Fl. Halle, 304; Fl. Nord- und Mitteldeutsch- land, 300; Linnaea, 476. Garden Seed-lists, xxiv. Gardiner, W. (d. 1852), Braemar, 249; British Mosses (2), 241; Fl. Forfarshire, 252; List of Mosses, xvii; Musci britannici, 241. Gardner, G. (1809-1849), Report, Peradeniya, 452; Sertum plant- arum, 117; Travels, 372. Gardner, J. S., 181. Garidel, P. J. (1658-1737), 30. Garner, R., Holiday excursions, 46; Stafford, 260. Garnett, R., Florilegium amantis, cited as botanical, xvii. Garnier, Mme. —., née Savatier, 505. Garovaglio, §8., Bryologia aus- triaca, 264; Brusone, 167; Discomicete, 169 ; Laboratorio, 436; Lichenibus endocarpeis, 228 ; Manzonia, 161; Microfiti, 167; Pertusariis, 228; Ruggine, 167, id., 171; Verrucaria, 161. Gasparrini, G. (1804-1866), Boc- cadifaleo, 436; Calice mono- sepala, 91; Cistomi, 87; Life of, 6; Malattia, 171; Matura- zione nel fico, 101; Memorie (8), 118; Micelio fungoso, 167; Mortella, 399; Opunzia, 109; Pelagra, 168; Pileocalyx, 140; Transudamento, 80; Zucchi, 129. Gatty, M. S. (d. 1873), 243. Gaudefroy, —., 142. Gaudichaud-Beaupré, C. (1789- 1864), La Bonite,224; L’Uranie 223. 549 Gaudin, C. T., Charbons feuilletés, 189; Fl. fossile Lausanne, 189 ; Pays tertiaire, 179. Gaudin, J. F. G. P. (1766-1833), Agrostographia, 342; Fl. hel- vetica, 342; Synopsis, 342. Gaulin, F., 99. Gauthier, A., Introduction, 505; Herbier, 505; Manuel, 505. Gauthier, J., 173. Gauthier-Lacroze, J., 280. Gawler, afterwards Ker. See Ker. Gay, C. (1800-1874), Fl. chilena, 374; cited 374,—again, 375. Gay, J. (1786-1864), Allii species, 348; Chamaerops, 127; Chénes, 141; Holostei, 134. Gayffier, E. de, 277. Geel, P. C. van, 116. Géhin, J. B., 429. Gehlen, A. F., 210. Geinitz, H. B., Grauwacken-For- mation, 186; Petrefacten, 186; Pflanzenreste, 178; Quader- sandgebirge, 185; Schiefer, 187; Steikohlenformation in Sachsen, 186; Versteinerungen der Steinkohlenformation, 186 ; Versteinerungskunde, 177. Geiseler, E. F., 129. Gell, F., 387. Gellerstedt, J. D , 338. Genera, Gesner’s idea of, xxx; founded by Tournefort, xxxv. GENERAL PuystoLtocicaL Works, 67; addenda, 489. GENERATION, 96. Genevier, L. G., Essai mono- graphique, 286; Monographie, 286 ; Quelques espéces, 286. Genlis, Mme. de. See Brulart de Sillery. Gennari, P., Enumeratio, 432 ; Guida, 432; Isoettee, 316; L’orto botanico, 432; Semina, 432. Gentili, G., 323. GrocrapHicaL Distrrpution, 221; addenda, 502 ; mentioned, xxiii. 550 Geological aspect of Palaeobotany, Xxill. ‘¢ Georges ” George, xv. Gerand, J., 276. Gérard, —., Froment, 195. Gérard, F., L’espéce, 97; Régne végétal, 48, id., 118. Gerard, J. (1545-1612), Catalogus, 414,—mentioned, xxxii; Her- ball, 27, blocks used for, 26, follows Lobel’s method, xxxii, Johnson’s edition of, xxx1i, why esteemed, xxxiil. Gerard, L. (1733-1819), Flora galloprovincialis, 290. Gerbini, —., 322. Gerhardt, J., 306. Germain de Saint-Pierre, E., Dic- tionnaire, 9; Guide, 217; Fl. Paris, 289; Synopsis, 289. Germans given to translating proper names, Xiv. Germany, botanical gardens in, 422, addenda, 511; botanical history of, 5; floras of, 292, addenda, 506, cross references: —Hesse (Mueller), 311; Hol- stein (Rafn), 333; Nassau (Wi- gand), 306. [JVote. Elsass and Lothringen require mutual re- ference]; journals of, 476; palaeobotany of, 185; transac- tions published in, 463. GERMINATION, 94, mentioned, xxi. Gernet, C. A. von, Hoelzkoerpers, 108; Rindenknollen, 88. Gerrard, W. J., 350. Gervais, P., Cours élémentaire, 59; Planches murales, 488. Gerwig, F., 299. Gesenius, W., 499. Gesner, C. (1516-1565), De raris herbis, 25; his figures used by Camerarius, 27; Iconum, 138; Opera botanica, 32; originates method, xxix. Gessner, J. (1709-1790), 19. Bidie, instead of GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Geubel, H. K., 106. Gevers-Deynoot, P. M. E., 324. Geyler, H. T., Pflanzen, Borneo, 191; Pflanzen Siciliens, 187. Ghini, L., first professor of botany, Xxx, Giannini, G., Piante appennini, 318, id., 507. Gibbs, J., Catechism, 60; Varia- tions, 44. Gibelli, G., Compendio, 315; Malattia, 168, id., 493; Man- zonia, 161. Gibert, E., 377. Gibson, A. (1800-1867), Bombay Flora, 387; Forest Reports (2), 390; Handbook, 388; Hove’s Tours, 384. Gibson, E. (1669-1748), his edition of Camden’s Britannia, 503. Gibson, G. S., 252. Gielen, P., 431. Giersburg, F., 103. Giersburg, J. W., 103. Gifford, I., 242. Gilbert, J. H., 73. Gilibert, J. E. (1741-1814), Dé- monstrations, 34; Fl. delphi- nalis, 283; Histoire, 226; Opuscula, 112; Synopsis, 419; Systema, 112. Gilkinet, A., Champignons, 164; Fossiles, 184; Pyrenomycétes, 172. Gilles, M., 81. Gillet, C. C., Champignons, 275; Nouvelle flore, 274. Gillet-Damitte, —., 196. Gillot, X., Fl. Antully, 279; FI. Morvan, 288. Gimbert, —., 208. Ginanni, G. (1692-1753), 317. Gingins de Lassaraz, F. C. J. de, Lavandes, 185; Violacées, 147. Giordano, G. C., 319. Girard, J., Diatomées fossiles, 180; Microscope, 220. INDEX. Girardin de Mirecourt, S., 12. Giralt. See Planellos Giralt. Giraud, J. E., Floral Months, 235; Flowers of Milton, 213; Flowers of Shakespeare, 213. Girgensohn, C. K., 329. Girod-Chantrans, J. (1750-1841), 155. Girou de Buzareingues, L. C .F., 96. Giseke, P. D. (1741-1796), Index Dillenii, 13; Index Plukenetii, 14,—cited, 31; Termini bota- nici, 8. Gissing, T. W. (d. 1871), Ferns, 261; Fl. Wakefield, 261. Glaisher, —., 240. Glazebrooke, T. K., 259. Glaziou, F. M., 273. Gleadall, —., 39. Gleditsch, J.G.(1714-1786), Cata- logus, 430; Naturgeschichte, 297 ; Systema, 16. Glendenning, R., Pinetum, 140, id., 408. Gliemann, T., 315. Gloesener, M., 3. Glowacki, J., 161. Gmelin, C. C., 425. Gmelin, C. G., Fl. badensis, 301 ; Handbuch, 106. Gmelin, G. F., 112. Gmelin, J. F., Pflanzengifte, 206 ; Venenorum vegetabilium, 507. Gmelin, J. G., 393. Gmelin, 8. G., 155. Gobi, C. Y., Algenflora, 227, id., 331; Brauntange, 328; Roth- tange, 328. Godet, C. H. (1797-1879), 344. Godey, —., Agarinées, 281 ; Jalons, 288; Tératologie, 104. Godfrin, J., 94. Godman, F. D., Azores, 352 ; Biologia, 367. Godron, D. A. (1807-1880), Aegilops, 112; Axes végétaux, 84; Bourgeons, 88; Datura, 551 130; Dianthus, 130; Explora- tions, 307; Fl. France, 274; Fl. juvenalis, 285; Fl. Mont- pellier, 287; Graminées, 133 ; his critical botany, Xxxviii ; Jardins botaniques, 422; Lor- raine, 306; Pelorie, 104; Primula, 141; Sorbier, 144; Veronica, 146. Goelz, V., 62. Goeppert, H. R., Aphyllostachys, 180; Appendix (3), 425; Coniferen, 180; Diamant, 179; Droguen - Aufstellung, 425 ; Erklaerung, 425; Filicum fossi- lium, 180; Fossile Flora, 178; Fossilen Pflanzen, 176; Garten, 424; Index seminum, 425; Inschriften, 90; Java, 191; Offizinellen Pflanzen, 425; Per- mischen, 179; Steinkohlen- Ablagerungen, 179; Tannen- stoecke, 88; Tertiaere Flora, 186; Verletzungen, 102, id., 104; Veredeln der Baeume, 100 ;_ + Versteinerungsprocess, 177; Waelder, 182. Goethe, so written by the French, xiv. Goethe, J. W. von (1749-1832), 37. Goeze, E., Jardim botanico, 446; Orangengewaechse, 128. Goiran, A., 324. Goldenberg, F., 186. Goldschmidt, M. A., 337. Goldsmith, §., Fibrovasalmassen, 82, id., 85. Golowin, G., 68. Gomer, —. de, 405. Gomes, B. A. (1769-1823), 373. Gomes, B. A., the younger (d. 1877), Catalogus, 447; Flora fossil, 188; Herbario da Ma- deira, 353; Welwitschia, 147. Gomis, C., 60. Gonnermann, W., 229. Gonnet, P., 274. 592 Good, J. M., 67. Goodale, J. L., Common Plants, 61; Floras of different coun- tries, 483; Wild Flowers, 308. Gordon, A., 256. Gordon, G. (1806-1879), Col- lectanea, 257; Pinetum, 140, id., 408. Gordon, H. D., 253. Gorini, G., Manuale, 48,—second ed., 52; Piante industriale, 193. Gorrie, D., 20. Gorrie, W., 147. Gorter, D. de (1717-1783), Fl. belgica, 271; Fl. gelro-zut- phanica, 325; Fl. ingrica, 380. Gosse, P. H., 412. Gosselet, J., 61. Gosselman, C. A., Blekinges flora, 337; Lakttagelser, 45. Gossin, L., 47. Gottschalck, J., 440. Gottsche, C. M., Hepaticae mexi- canae, 368; Synopsis Hepati- carum, 154. Gothe, not so written, xiv. Gouan, A. (1733-1821), Fl. mons- peliaca, 287; Hortus, 420; Legons, 34. Gouffé de la Cour, —., 277. Goullon, H., 203. Gourdon, J., 55. Gower, W. H., 495. Grabowski, H. E. (1792-1842), Enumeratio, 310; Fl. Ober- schlesien, 311. Graefe, H., 40. Graf, B., 311. Graf, F., 229. Grafenberg. Grafenberg. Graham, F. J., Parasitic Fungi, 165; Potato Disease, 172. Graham, J. (1805-1839), 387. Graham, M. See Callcott. Graham, R. (1786-1845), 234. See Schenck a GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Graham, T., 41. Grain, 195. Grandclément, J. M., 169. Grande, J. M., 171. Grandeau, L., Nutrition, 73,— 2de Mémoire, 77. Grand’Eury, F. C., Dictyoxylon, 180; Fl. carbonifére, 184. Grantzow, C., 311. Gras, C., 289. Grassmann, H., 10. Graumueller, J. C. F. (d. 1824), 226. Graves, G., British Grasses, 239 ; Fl. londinensis, 256; Hortus medicus, 201; Naturalist’s Pocket Book, 217. Gravet, F., Catalogue, 271; FI. bryologique, 271. Gray, Asa, Botanical Literature, 2; Botany for young people, 51; California, 362 ; Catalogue, 356; Colorado River, 509; Fl. North America, 355; Genera, 355; How plants behave, 72; How plants grow, 70; Intro- duction, 58; Kerguelen, 404; Manual, 861, — cited, 359; Note by, 8; Plantae Fendler- ianae, 876; Plantae Lindheim- erianae, 365; Plantae Thur- berianae, 355 ; Railroad reports (4), 356; Rhytidandra, 146; School and Field Book, 48; Sequoia, 143; Structural Bo- tany, 64; Synoptical Flora, 358; Text Book, 41; Vavaea, 146; Wilkes’s Expedition, 224, Gray, J. E. (1800-1875), British Waterweeds, 242; Liriogamae, 135; Natural Arrangement, 234. Gray, 8S. F., Natural arrangement, 234,—aided by R. A. Salis- bury, Xxxvlli, —ignored by Lindley, 285; Pharmacopoeia, 202. INDEX. Gray, 8. O., 242. Gray, W., 346. Great Britain and Ireland, botani- cal gardens in, 407,—addenda, 511; botanical history of, 4; catalogues of plants in, 230, —addenda, 503; floras of, 231, —addenda, 503 ; journals pub- lished in, 471; palaeobotany of, 181; special floras :—Algae, 242; Cryptogams in general, 239; Ferns, 239, — addenda, 503; Fungi, 245; Grasses, 239; Lichens, 243; Medicinal plants, 215; Mosses and Hepa- ticae, 244, addenda, 504; topo- graphical guides to, 229; trans- actions published in, 455. Grecescu, D., 431. Grech Delicata, J. C., Fl. meli- tensis, 314; Plantae Melitae, 014. GreEcE AND Turkey, botanical gardens in, 431, addenda, 511; floras of, 312,—addenda, 507; Boissier’s Fl. orientalis, 378 ; Sibthorp’s Fl. graeca, xxvii. why joined, xxiii. Greek titles printed in italics, Xiv. Green, T., 37. Greenland, palaeobotany of, 190; plants of, 366. Gregory, J., 499. Gregory, W. (d. 1858), Diatoma- ceae, 158. Greig, G., 391. Gremli, (1744-1848), GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Krueger, J. F. (1770-1836), 10. Krueger, L., 55. Krueger, M. S., 2. Krupski, R., 40. Kruse, F., 62. Kryloff, P., 331. Kudelka, F., 94. Kuebler, J., Bilder, 343 ; Mikro- skopischer Bilder, 296. Kuehn, E., 154. Kuehn, J., Getreidebrandes, 167 ; Mutterkorns, 169; Phyllosi- phon, 158. Kuehn, P., 174. Kuetzing, F. T., Algarum Ger- maniae, 296; Bacillarien, 158 ; Phycologia germanica, 296; Species algarum, 156; Synopsis Diatomacearum, 158; Tabulae phycologicae, 156. Kuhn, M., 346. Kukula, W., Leitfaden, Naturgeschichte, 49. Kumaon, plants of, 388. Kummer, P., Blumenwelt, 295, id., 506; Flechtenkunde, 161 ; Kryptogamische Characterbil- der, 149; Lebermoose, 154 ; Mooskunde, 154; Pilzbuch fuer Jedermann, 497; Pilz- kunde, 163; Skizzen und Bilder, 52. Kunisch, H., 490. Kunth, C. S. (1788-1850), Enumeratio, 117; Fl. beroli- nensis, 802; Graminées, 133; Indices seminum (4), 424; Legumineuses, 358 ; Synopsis, 115; Terebinthacearum, 145. Kuntze, C. E. O., Cinchona, 128. Kuntze, O., Phytophylaxis, 97; Schutzmittel, 101; Species- beschreibung, 143. Kunze, G. (1793-1851), Botan- ische Zeitung, 150; Farrn- kraeuter, 150; Index filicum, 150, id, 406; Riedgraeser, 126; Waarenkunde, 201. 61; INDEX. Kurtz, F., Ilios, 510; Index seminum, 424; Westsibirien, 3938. Kurz, S. (1833 ?-1878), Anda- man Islands, 395; Bamboo, 209; Burmese Flora, 379; Forest Flora, 379; Pegu Vege- tation, 380. Kurz, V., 487. Kuttner, A., 50. Kyber, D. (1525-1553), Lexi- con, 7; Stirpium, 25. Kylling, P. (1640-1696), 333. Kynge, J., 24. ies 10. FE, 18 Laban, F. C., 423. La Billardiére, J. J. H. de (1755- 1834), Icones, 394; La Perouse, 223; Novae Hollandiae speci- men, 398; Sertum, 398. La Blanchére, H. de, 47. Labouret, J., 126. Labre; A. Re P. 211. La Chapelle. See Lamy de la Chapelle. Lachmann, H., 302. Lackowitz, W., Fl. Berlin, 302; Nord- und Mittel-Deutschland, 299. Lacoste. See Sande Lacoste. Lacoste, C., Cours d’herborisation, 217; Fl. vulgarisée, 274. Ta Croix. See Mac Enroe. La Croix, N. J. de, 497. Lafont, A. de, 144. Lagasca, M. (1776-1839), 446. Lagergren, J., 174. Lagerstedt, N. G. W., Laerobok, 61; Prasiola, 158 ; Soetvattens- diatomaceer, 227, id., 345. Lagrave. See Timbal-Lagrave. Laguesse, J. B. A., Bourgogne, 281; Myosotis, 282; Phéno- ménes, 71; Promenades, 58. Laguna y Villanueva, M., Dis- cursos, 99; Flora forestal (2), 340 ; Coniferas, 340. 569 Laicharting, J. N. von (1754- 1797), 225. Laignes, J., 7. Laird, J. L., 101. Lalande, L. de, 69. La Llave, P., 138. hha . Marek, J: Bs Ax, Pi de. M: de (1744-1829), Encyclopédie méthodique, 12, id., 114; FI. frangaise (2), 273; Histoire, 115; Tableau encyclopédique, 12, id., 114. Lamatsch, J., 192. Lambert, A. B. (1761-1842), De- scription, Cinchona, 128 ; Ilus- tration, Cinchona, 128 ; Pinus, 140. Lambert, Ernest, 348. Lambertye, L. de, 418. Lamotte, M., Catalogue, 226; Plantes vasculaires, 277; Pro- drome, 278. Lamy de la Chapelle, E., Cham- pignons, 169; Lichens, 284 ; Mousses, 284; Plantes aqua- tiques, 284. Landerer, H., 93. Landin, E., 94. Landois, H., Lehrbuch, 51, id., 486. Landrin, A., Coloration, 4, id., 102. Landsborough, D. (1782-1854), British Seaweeds, 242; Treasures of the Deep, 242. Lanessan, J. L. de, Garcinia, 132 ; Manuel, 204; Protoplasma, 75. Lange, J., Bemaerkninger, 333; Beretning, 445 ; Descriptio Fl. hispanica, 339; Diagnoses, 339; Erinringer, 444; Flora danica, 3383; Foderurter, 334; Haand- bog, 333; Hypopityeae, 368; Icones plantarum, 333 ; Indices seminum (8), 445; Oversigt, 366,—cited, 367; Prodromus, 340; Pugillus, 339; Rostsjuk- domar, 497; Synonymiken, 333. 570 Langenbach, G., 322. Langethal, C. E. (1807-1878), FI. Deutschland, 295; Gewaechse Deutschlands, 299. Langguth, G. A., 21. Langham, W., 28. Langlebert, J., 60. Langmann, J. F., Fl. Mecklen- burg, 807; Fl. Nord- und Mitteldeutschland, 299. Lankester, E. (d. 1874), Plants yielding Food, 195; Scientific Botany, 69; Vegetable Physio- logy, 70. Lankester, D/rs. P., Botany, 51; British Ferns, 240; Syme’s English Botany, 237; Talks about Plants, 62; Wild Flowers, 236. Lanza, F., 51. Lanzi, M., 174. La Peyrouse, P. P.de(1744—-1818), Figures, 278; Plantes des Pyre- nées, 278. Lapham, J. A., Cryptogams, 365 ; Grasses, 366. Lapi, G. G.,-67. - La Plata, plants of, 376. Lardner, D. (17938-1859), Cabi- net Cyclopaedia, 39, id., 68. La Puerta, G. de, 340. La Roche, F. de, 1381. La Roque, —., 197. La Roque, F. 89. La Rosa Toro, A. de, 50. Larsen, F. G., 50. Larsson, L. M., Fl. Wermland, 339; Oefversigt, 336. Las, —. de, 111. La Sagra, Ramon de (d. 1871), Fl. cubana, 370; Histoire, 369 ; Historia fisica, 370; Icones, 370; Jardin Habana, 449. Laségue, A., 421. La Serre, —., 31. Latapie, F. de P. (1739-1823), 419, Laterrade, J. F. (1784-1858), 280. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. LATICIFEROUS VESSELS, 87,—men- tioned, xxi. La Tourette, M. A. L. (1729-1793), 34. Laubach. See Solms-Laubach. Lauche, W., 506. Lauterer, J., 303. Laval, G. H., 288. Laval, P. F. de, 76. Lavalle, J., Champignons, 168 ; Enveloppe cuticulaire, 88. Lavallée, A., 422. La Vergne, F. de, 171. La Vigne, G. F. de, 292. Lavigne, P., 280. Lavy, J., Genera, 113; Phyllo- graphie, 320. Laws or NomencraturE, 121,— alluded to, xxii. Lawrance, M., 142. Lawson, C., 133. Lawson, G., Canadian Ferns, 366; Water-lilies, 147. Lawson, M. A., Fl. British India, 384; Fl. Tropical Africa, 346 ; Florula discoana, 367. Lawson, P., Agrostographia, 133 ; Cultivated Grasses, 196; Fir Tribe, 408; Pinetum, 408. Lea, T. G. (d. 1849 ?), 363. Lear, Tuer, 85,—addenda, 491,— mentioned, xxi. Leaf-arrangement, 87. Lebel, J. E. (d. 1878), 126. Lebeuf, V. F., Champignons, 275 ; Oidium, 171. Lebour, G. A., 175. Le Breton, J., 60. Lechenet, C., 60. Le Clere, J., 30. L’Ecluse. See L’Escluse. Lecoq,° H. (1802-1871), Dic- tionnaire, 12; Fécondation, 98 ; Géographie botanique, 226 ; Herbiers, 218; Monde des fleurs, 48; Plantes fourra- géres, 196; Plantes vasculaires, 277, C. de INDEX. Lecrurrs, 65,—addenda, 488,— mentioned, xxi. Ledebour, C. F. von (1785-1851), Enumeratio, 426; FI. altaica, 392; Fl. rossica, 326; Icones, 326; Paridum, 139. Lee, James (1715-1795), Intro- duction, 36; Termini, 8. Lee, James, the younger, 36. Lee, née Bowdich, S., 42. Leech, H. E. S., 403. Leeds, H., Forest Reports (5), 379. Leers, J. D. (1727-1774), FI. herbornensis, 305 ; Plates used, 305. Lees, E., Affinities, 17; Looker- out, 236; Malvern Hills, 262; Pictures of Nature, 504; Wor- cestershire, 262. Lees, F. A., Cat. Mosses, 504; Summary, 230; West York- shire, 262,—‘‘ ed. 2.,” 504. Lees, W. N., 386. Leeuwenhoek, A. 1723), 219. Lefébure de Fourcy, E., Vade- mecum, 289,—later ed., 505. Lefevre, T., 183. Le Forrestier du Bois de la Ville, 285. Lefrane, E., 283. Le Gall, —., 288. Leggett, W. H., 221. Le Grand, A., 283. Le Hericher, E., 10. Lehmann, J. G. C. (1792-1860), Asperifoliarum, 124; Icones, 114; Monographia Potentilla- rum, 141; Nicotianarum, 137; Novarum pugillus, 117; Plan- tae Preissianae, 398; Primu- larum, 141; Revisio Potentil- larum, 141; Semina (11), 427; Topfpflanzen, 427. Leigh, C., 250. Leighton, W. A., Angiocarpous Lichens, 243; Arthoniae, 243 ; British Lichens, 243; Cellu- van (1652- 571 lares, 231; Fl. Shropshire, 259; Graphideae, 243; Lichen Flora, 243; Umbilicariae, 243. Leincker, J. 8., 427. Leitgeb, H., Anthoceros, 155; Archidium, 154; Athemoeff- nungen, 87; Farne, 108, id., 151; Fissidens, 154; Hartwegia, 133; Lebermoose, 155,—con- cluded, 496 ; Lebermoossporen, 95; Metzgeria, 155; Nostocco- lonien, 158; Wurzeln, 83; Zell- verdickungen, 74. Lejeune, A. L.8.(1779-1858),271. Le Jolis, A., Dispersion des plantes, 106; Flores locales, 273 ; Lami- naria, 157. Lemaire, C. (1800-1871), Cactea- rum, 125; Flore des serres, 406; Herbier générale, 475; Horticulteur, 406; Iconogra- phie, 126; Illustration horti- eale, 475. Le Maout, E. (d. 1877), Botany, 119; Glasphotogramme, 489; System, 56; Traité, 56. Lemnius, L. (1505-1568), 19. Lemoine, V., 289. Lemmonier, —., 170. Lemonier, C., 421. Le Monnier, G., 94. Lempriere, W., 485. Leneveux, L., Manuel, Petite botanique, 41. Lens, A. J. de, 202. Lenticels, 88. Lenz, H.0.(1799-1870), Griechen und Roemer, 21; Pflanzenreich, 47; Schwaemme, 164. Léon, J., Fl. landaise, 285; Géo- graphie botanique, 280. Leonhardi, H. von, 265. Le Page du Pratz, —., 363. Leprince-Clairsigny, —., 419. Lerolle, L., 46. Le Roy, J. L., 324. Le Roy-Mabille, —., 107. Lesacher, E., 276. 214; 572 L’Escluse, ov Clusius, C. de (1526- 1609), account of, xxxi; Aro- matum, 386; Cruydeboeck, 26 ; Hispania, 339,—mentioned, 27 ; Historia, 27,—mentioned, 324; Pannonia, 267,—mentioned, 27. Lespinasse, G., Gironde, 284; Zoospores, 156. Lesquereux, L., Annual Report (2), 189; Arkansas, 362; Bulle- tin, 189; Colorado, 189; Ilh- nois, 189, id., 363; Llustra- tions, 189; Kentucky, 190 ; Lignitic and Cretaceous, 189 ; Montana, 190; Musci boreali americani, 359; Nebraska, 498; Reports, 358; Review, 189; Sierra Nevada, 190; Western Territories, 190. Lessing, C. F., 129. Lestiboudois, T. (1797-1877), Botanographie, 271; Phyllo- taxie, 87. Leszezye Suminski, J. von, 151. Letellier, J. B. L., Champignons venéneux, 206; Figures, 275. Leteurtre, A. H., 169. Letourneux, A., 508. Lettsom, J. C. (1744-1815), Hor- tus, 415; Tea-tree, 198; Tra- veller’s Companion, 217. Le Turquier Deslongchamp, —., Concordances de Persoon, 14; Concordance des figures, 13. Leuduger-Fortmorel, G., Ceylan, 396; Diatomées marines, 282 ; Gisements silicieux, 184. Leunis, J., Botanik, 60; Leit- faden, 59; Pflanzenkunde, 53, —later ed., 57. Levakovsky, N. F., 467. Leveillé, J. H. (1796-1870), Amadou, 163; Crimée, 327; Iconographie, 163. Levier, E., 507. Levieux, —., Concordances de Persoon, 14; Figures de Dillen, 13. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Lewin, K., 330. Lewis, F. W., Intermediate Forms, 159; Notes, 3859; Variations, 159. Lewis, T. R., Cholera, 165; Fun- gus-disease, 165; Microscopic objects, 165. Lexarza, J. (1785-1824), 138. Leybold, F., 264. L’Héritier (de Brutelle), C. L. (1746-1800), Cornus, 129; Geraniologia, 132,—commented on, 132; Sertum anglicum, 413; Stirpes novae, 111. Liability to errors, xxv. Liais, E., 371. Liboschitz, J. (d. 1824), 330. Libraries utilized, xi. Licuens, 160,—mentioned, xxii. Lichtenstein, A. G. G. (1780- 1851), 15. Licopoh, G., Glandole, 87; Piante, 320. Liebe, K. T., 187. Liebe, T., Grundriss, 61; Grund- zuege, 73. Liebermann, L., 76. Liebmann, F. M. (1813-1856), Fl. danica, 333; Icones, 333; Index seminum, 445; Phile- taeria, 139. ; Liégard, A., 281. Lier, E., 58. Lightfoot, J. (1735-1788), 246. Lignac, L., Dicotylédones, 204; Monocotylédones, 205. Ligon, A., 369. Lisberg, J., 333. Lima, garden at, 450. Limpricht, K. G., 310. Lincke, J. R., 293. Lincoln, A. H., Familiar Lectures, 44,—mentioned, 47. Lindberg, S. O., Bladmossor, 228 ; Contributio, 378; Hepaticae, 247; Hepaticologicus, 4; Horti helsingforsiensis, 442; Mani- pulus, 154; Metzgeriae, 155; INDEX. 573 Lindberg, S. 0. (continued) :— Synopsis, 235; Theory, 69; Mossornas synonymi, 153; Treasury, 12; Vegetable King- Mniaceis, 228; Musci scan- dom, 117; Victoria, 146; dinavici, 332; Plagiothecu, 154; Polytrichoidearum, 228 ; Revisio iconum, 333; Trichostomeae, 228. Lindblad, A., 336. Lindeberg, C. J., Norges Hiera- cier, 834; Scandinayiens Hie- racier, 332. Lindeman, E., 328. Linden, J., Hortus, 418; Pesca- torea, 138, full title, 495. Lindenberg, J. B. W. (d. 1851), Riccieen, 155; Synopsis euro- pearum, 228; Synopsis Hepa- ticarum, 154. Lindheimer, F. (1801-1879), Plantae Lindheimerianae, 365. Lindley,J.(1799-1865), Appendix to Bot. Reg., 472; Botanical Dictionary, 12; Botanical Re- gister, 472; Botany, 39; Clianthus, 494; Collectanea, 114; Digitalium, 130; Double Flowers, 103; Elements, 41; Encyclopaedia, 118 ; Fl. graeca, 312; Fl. medica, 201; Flower Garden, 408; Folia orchidacea, 138; Fossil Flora, 181; Fruits and Seeds, 36; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 473; Genera and Species of Orchids, 138 ; Glos- sary, 9; Hortus cantabrigiensis, 409; Introduction, 17, id., 41; Key, 38 ; Ladies’ Botany, 44, id., 46; Ladies’ Botany abridged, 44, id., 46; Medical Botany, 202; Na- ture-printed Ferns, 240; Nixus, 17; Orchideae Lindenianae, 375; Ornamental Plants, 407; Out- line, 41; Packing Plants, 218; Potato, 102; Rare Plants, 410; Rate of Growth, 79; Rosarum, 142; Sceletos, 138; School Botany, 42; Sertum orchida- ceum, 1388; Swan River, 472; Vitality of Seeds, 95. Lindley Library, xi. Lindsay, W. L. (d. 1880), British Lichens, 243; Dyeing Pro- perties, 210; Florula discoana, 367; Fl. Iceland, 315; Index to Memoirs, 2; New Zealand Botany, 403; Spermagones and Pycnides, 161. Lindstedt, K., 173. Link, H. F. (1767-1851), Ana- tomia, 40; Echinocactus, 131 ; Enumeratio, 423; Filicum, 423; Flore portugaise, 341; Hortus regius, 423; Hyphomycetes, 170; Icones, (2), 40; Icones plantarum, 115; Icones planta- rum rariorum, 117; Icones rariorum, 115; Indices semi- num (3), 424; Jahrbuecher, 454; Species plantarum, 114, —cited, 170; Theophrastus, 22; Wachsen und Anwachsen, 79. Linke, J. R., Fl. Deutschland- Preussen, 309 ; Lehrbuch, 202 ; Pflanzenfreund, 44,—later eds., 53; Pflanzenschluessel, 294. Linnaeus. See Linné. Linnarson, G., 188. Linné, Carl (1707-1777), account of, xxxvi; adopted many of Tournefort’s genera, XxXx1; Amoenitates, 112,—cited, 395, —mentioned, xxxvi; artificial system of, xxxvi; Bauhin’s Pinax quoted by, 28; Biblio- theca, 1; Blomsterkonungen, 484 ; Classes, 16,—cited, 16 ; Codex, 116; Critica, 16; Dodoen’s figures quoted by, 27 ; Falconer’s Tracts, 21; Families, 16; Fl. dalecarlica, 337; FI. lapponica, 337; Fl. suecica, 335; Fl. zeylanica, 395; Funda- 574 Linné, Carl (continued ) :— menta, 16; Genera plantarum, 110,—cited, 16 ; Hepaticologi- cus, 4; Herbarium of, 444,-— mentioned, xxvii; Hortus Cliffortianus, 440; Hortus upsaliensis, 445; Hudson’s Flora, 233; Imprimatur of, 338 ; Index to Codex, 116; Index to Species, 13; La Serre’s Garden, 31; Life of (9), 6, 7; Mantissae, 111, — mentioned, 16; .Micheli’s acuteness noted by, 31; Musa Cliffortiana, 440; Pan suecus, XXXV1; Philosophia, 16; Rudbeck’s ‘wood-blocks, 32; Species plantarum, 110,— index, 18; Systema N aturae, 112, — cited, 13,id.,16; Systema plantarum, 111; , Systema vege- tabilium, 111; Trivial names by, Xxxvi, —neglected by Cassone, xxxvi; Termini, 8 ; Viridarium, 440. Linné, Carl, the younger (1741- 1783), Decas (2),445; Delectus, 112; his collections, xxxvii. Linnean indexes. See Keys, 13, 14, Linnean Society, its collections, xxvii; its Library, xi. Linnean system. See Systems, 15-18 ; mentioned, xxxvi; at- tacked ‘by Seigesbeck, 31; sug- gested by Vaillant’s Sermo, 33; value of, xxxvi. Linton, W. J., 246. Linzbauer, F. X., 416. Lions, A., 281. Liotard, L., 510. Lippert, J., 264. Lisa, M., 118. Lissagnol, C., 398. Liston, R., 411. Littbell, C. G., 336. Liverworts. See Hepaticae. Llanos, A., Fl. Filipinas, 397; Fragmentos, 397. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Lloyd, G. N., 9. Lloyd, J., Fl. de Vouest, 277 ; Herborisations, 277; Loire- inférieur, 286. Lobarizewski, H. 8., 266. L’Obel, or Lobelius, M. de (1538- 1616), Adversaria, 26,—altera pars, 26; at Montpellier, 5 & il in England, xXxxli; his arrange- ment of plants, xxxii; Historia, 27; Icones, 27; Ilustra- tiones, 28. Local floras, how arranged, xxiii ; in eighteenth century, xxXxvii ; of large extent, xxxix. Locat Pataroporany, 181; ad- denda, 498 ; referred to, Xxiil. Lochenmayer, J. C., 101. Locke, J., 37. Loddiges, C., Botanical Cabinet, 471,—mentioned, 412; Cata- logue, 412; Orchideae, 412; Palms, 412. Loddiges, G., 412. Loebe, W., Futterkraeuter, 297; Getreidearten, 297; Graeser, 297; Handelspflanzen, 297; Krankheiten, 102; Landwirth- schaftliche Flora, 297; Un- kraeuter, 297. Loefling, P. (1729-1756), 339. Loehr, M. J. (1800-1864), Enu- meratio, 293; Taschenbuch, 311. Loennrot, E., 328. Loesecke, A. von, 297. Loeselius, J. (1607-1655), 309. Loeser, J., 294. Loew, E., Elementarcursus, 60; Uebungsbuch, 58; Unter- richt, 58. Loewenthal, J., 267. Logan, J. (1674-1751), 96. Lohde, G., 94. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, J. L. A. (1774-1849), Fl. gallica, 274 ; Herbier général, 406. INDEX. Lojacono, M., Contributi, 322; Isole Eolie, 318; Orobanche, 495; Tentamen, 145; Trifogli, 322; Vasconcellea, 146. Lombroso, C., 168. Long, J., 387. Longmans’ advertisement, xvii. Lonitzer, A. (1528-1586), 25. Loomis, H., 364. Lorek, C. G., 309. Lorent, J. A., 377. Lorentz, P. G., Argentinischen Republik, 376 ; Entré Rios, 376; Laubmoose, 153; Moosarten, 153; Plantae Lorentzianae, 376. Lorenz, F., 268. Lorenz, O., Bibliographie, xi. Loret, H., Fl. Montpellier, 287; Plantes nouvelles, 284; Regions botaniques, 285. Lorinser, F. W., Botanik, 216; Schwaemme, 164; ‘Taschen- buch, 293. Lorinser, G. (d. 1863), Excur- sionsbuch, 263; Taschenbuch, 298. Lorraine. See Lothringen. Loscos y Bernal, F., Plantas ara- gonesas, 340; Series inconfecta, 118. Lothringen. See under Germany, Lothringen and Elsass,—men- tioned, xxiv. Loudon, xée Webb, Jane (1800— 1858), Botany for Ladies, 40; British Wild Flowers, 235; First Book, 49; Tales about Plants, 40. Loudon, John C. (1783-1843), Arboretum, 407,—mentioned, 12; Derby Arboretum, 410; Encyclopaedia of plants, 12, id. 118; Encyce. Pflanzen, 12,— mentioned, 118; Hortus bri- tannicus, 407; Hortus lignosus, 413; Magazine Nat. Hist., 472; Trees and Shrubs, 12, id. 407. Louis. See Rossignol-Louis. 575 Loureiro, J. (1715-1796), 383. Lovell, R., 32. Lovén, F. A., 166. Low state of Science in middle ages, XXiv. Lowe, E. J., Beautiful-leaved Plants, 407; British Grasses, 239; Ferns, British and Exotic, 240; New and Rare Ferns, 150; Our Native Ferns, 240. Lowe, R. T. (1802-1874), Florulae salyagicae, 8353; Madeira, 353. Lowndes, W. T., Bibliographer’s Manual, cited, 24. Lowne, B. T., 262. Lubbers, L., 434. Lubbock, Str J., Blumen und Insecten, 238; British Wild Flowers,238; Plantsand Insects, 99. Luca, S. de, 107. Lucas, C., 300. . Ludwig, C. F., 112. Ludwig, F., Phosphorescenz, 126, id. 164. Lueben, A., Anleitung, 300; Anweisung, 60; Hauptformen, 51, id., 66; Pflanzenkunde, 58. Lueddemann, J., 495. Luerssen, C., Farnsporangien, 93, id., 151; Filices der Palaos, 404; Filices Graeffeanae, 404 ; Grundzuege, 61; Heimatlichen Flora, 294; Kryptogamen, 205 ; Med.-Pharm. Botanik, 205; Mittheilungen, 478; Proto- plasma, 78. Lukmanoff, A. de, 198. Lunan, J., 449. Lundell, P. M., 336. Lundstroem, A. N., 62. Luxemburg. See under Belgium. Luxford, G. (1807-1854), Phyto- logist, 472; Reigate Flora, 258. Luxuries, 197; addenda, 499; mentioned, xxiii. Lybia, plants of, 351. Lyell, K. M., 151.. 576 Lyngbye, H. C. (1782-1837), 333. Lyon, P., 206. Lyons, Israel, 249. Lyons, J. C., Catalogue, 413; Orchideous Plants, 138; Re- marks, 413. Lyte, H. (1529-1607), Herball, 26,—mentioned, xxx. M., used for Monsieur, rarely otherwise in French, xvi. M.> C.,; 601. M., F.; 276; M., L. B. D., 485. M., M.F. See Maude. M., F., 276, Mabille, P., Ranunculus, Recherches, 282. Macalister, A., 251. McAlpine, A. W., 64. McAlpine, D., Atlas of Botany, 489; Biological Atlas, 64. Macatuso, A., 322. MacClelland, J., his edition of Griffith’s posthumous works alluded to, 384. McCosh, J., 97. Macdonald, G., 9. 142; Macé, J., Botanique de ma fille, 60; Brin @herbe, 53. Macedo, A. de, 208. Mac Enroe, styling himself La Croix, 212. Macfadyen, J. (1800-1850), FI. Jamaica, 870; Nelumbium, 137. MacGibbon, J., 448. MacGillivray, P. H., 248. Macgillivray, W. (d. 1852), Dee- side and Braemar, 250; Manual, 39,—second ed., 486; Smith’s Introduction, 68; Withering’s Arrangement, 237. Maclvor, W. G. (d. 1876), Cul- ture of Cinchonas, 206; Food of Plants, 490; Hepaticae bri- tannicae, 241; Medical Cin- chonas, 128; Ootacamund Re- port (2), 451. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Mackay, J., Clapton Catalogue, 410. Mackay, J. T. (d. 1862), Syste- matic Catalogue, 247; Plants in Ireland, 247. McKay, R., 250. MacKen, M.J.(1824-1872), Ferns of Natal, 351; Synopsis, 350. Macmillan, H., Footnotes, 148 ; High Lands, 343. McNab, W. R., Defoliation, 86 ; Dublin Flora, 251; Morphology and Physiology, 489; Outlines of Classification, 60; Transpira- tion, 80. MeNicoll, D. H., 9. Macoun, J., 366. MacOwan, P., 144. Macquart, L. C., 102. Macreight, D. C., 234. Maeviear, J. G., Fructification, 91; Germination, 151; Vege- table Morphology, 70. Madden, E., 388. Madeira, plants of, 352. Madinier, P., 77. Madras, forest reports of, 391 ; plants of, 388. Magard de Beaufort, —., 54. Maget, G., 382. Maggi, L., 173. Magnat, C., Langage symbolique, 215; Traité, 42. Magne, J. H., 274. Magnin, A., Bactéries, 174; Botanique phytostatique, 5 ; Géographie botanique, 286 ; Puccinia, 285; Végétation de Gap, 283. Magnol, P. (1638-1715), Botani- cum monspeliense, 287 ; Hortus monspeliensis, 420; Novus character, 31. Magnus, P., Najas, 1387; Nord- seefahrt, 224; Pommeraina, 224; Sphacelarieen, 158. Mahan, E., 174. ; Mahoney, J. A., 250. INDEX. Maillard, P. N., 283. Maillot, E., 205. Main, J. (d. 1846), Illustrations, 68 ; Popular Botany, 38, id. 39. Maison, J., Botanique usuelle, 193; Cours, 58. Maisonneuve, M.C. See Durieu de Maisonneuve. Maisonneuve, P., Dryobalanops, 130; Etude du Camphrier, 395. Majer, I., 42. Major, H,, 55. Malabaila de Canal. See Canal. Malabar Coast, plants of the, 388. Malacarne, C. G., 434. Malay Peninsula, plants of the, 392. Malbranche, M. A., Apparition des plantes, 100; Lichens de la Normandie (2), 288; Seine- inférieure, 291. Malinvaud, E., 286. Malmsten, P. H., 6. Malpighi, M. (1628-1694), Ana- tome, 33; debated priority of, 6; his investigations, xxxy. Malta, botanical garden in, 431. See also Greece and Turkey. Maly, J. C. (1797-1866), Enu- meratio, 263; Fl. Deutschland, 294; Fl. styriaca, 269; Nach- traege, 269. Manceau, —., 286. Manetti, G., 435. Manetti, 8. (1723-1784), 433. Mangin, A., 193. Mangles, J , 213. Mann, C. H., 6. Mann, G, 380. Mann, H. (1844-1868), 357. Mann, R. J., 44. Manoury, C., 159. Mansel-Pleydell, J. C., 251. Mantell, G. A., Geology of Sussex, 182; Pictorial Atlas, 177. Maplet, J., 26. 577 Mappus, M. (1632-1701), Cata- logus, 430; Historia, 303. Maquenne, —., 491. Marakeuw, W., 7. Marangoni, C., 80. Maratti, G. F. (d. 1777), 321. Mare, its initial liable to be mis- taken for Monsieur, xvi. Marcet, J. (1769-1858), Botany, 43; Vegetable Physiology, 68. Marchal, E., Fl. brasiliensis, 372 ; Hederacées, 358. Marchand, L., Anacardiacées, 123; Burseracées, 125; Crypto- games, 149; Eléments, 56, later ed., 487; Herborisations, 218 ; Monstruosités, 104; Substances, 205; Terebinthacées, 145. Marck, G., 94. Marck, W. von der, Kreidefor- mation, 187; Plattenkalk, 187. Marcou, J., 127. Marcus, S., 13. Marendet, L., 56. Marés, P., 508. Mareschal, A. A., 276. Mariager, —., 59. Marion, A. F., Fl. Heersienne, 183; Hybride, 100; Mexi- mieux, 185. Marion, F., 51. Marissal, F. V., 273. Marjollet, M., 211. Mark, W. P., 209. Markham, C. R., Anderson’s Report, 386 ; Botanical descrip- tions, 128; Chinchona species, 376; Cultivation, 206; Peru- vian Bark, 500; Quina Tree, 397; Quinine in Java, 397; Travels, 224. Markussen, Z. A., 67. Marloe, Dr. —., 199. Marmé, W., 205. Marnock, R., 236. Marocco, plants of, 351. Marolda-Petilli, F., 208. Marquesas, plants of, 404. 37 578 Marrat, F. P., Fossil Ferns, 182; Musci and Hepaticae, 255. Marschall von Bieberstein, F. A. (1768-1826), Centuria, 327 ; Fl. taurico-caucasica, 328. Marshall, Henry, 208. Marshall, Humphrey, 359. Marshall, W., Anacharis, 123 ; New Water Weed, 211; Fen- land, 246. Marsili, G., 435. Marsilly, L. J. A. de C. de, 282. Martel, E., 496. Martelli, N., 320. Martinique, garden in, 450. Marsson, T., 308. Martens, G. von (1788-1872), FI. Wuerttemberg, 312; ‘Tange, 378. Martens, M. (1797-1863), Fou- geéres, 368. Marthe, F., 421. Martin, A., 10. Martin, E., 290. Martin, G. A., 254. Martin, M., 238. Martindale, 1. C., Bartram Oak, 142, id., 495. Martinet, J. B. H., 450. Martini, J. B., 205. Martinoff, I., 9. Martins, C., Evolution, 97 ; Index seminum (4), 420; Jardins botaniques, 409; Microscope, 219; Populations végétales, 101; Spitzberg, 225; Tour- biéres, 285. Martius, C. F. P. von (1794- 1868), Auswahl, 429; FI. brasiliensis (folio), 372; Fl. brasiliensis (octavo), 372; Her- barium Fl. brasiliensis, 3872 ; Herbarium Marti, 480; Her- barium zu Muenchen, 430; Historia Palmarum, 139; Horti erlangensis, 426; Hortus mona- censis, 429; Icones, 3738; GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Krankheit der Kartoffeln, 172; Nova genera, 372; Pflanzen- namen, 11; Raeude der Kar- toffeln, 171; Seminifer, 429; Systema, 373; Tabulae, 371; Vermischte Schriften, 118. Martius, H. von (1781-1831), 329. Martrin-Donos, V. de, 291. Martyn, J. (1699-1768), Historia, 31; Methodus, 249; Rare Plants, 31; Tabulae, 200. Martyn, T. (1735-1825), Cata- logus (2), 409; Elements, 34; Figures of Plants, 494; Fl. rustica, 194; Gardener’s Dic- tionary, 11, id. 113; Language, 8; Mantissa, 409; Plantae cantabrigienses, 249; Plates, 16; Rousseau’s Letters, 35. Masius, H., Forest Trees, 299; Naturstudien, 47, fuller title, 299; Studies from Nature, 299. Mason, F., Fl. burmanica, 379; Natural Productions, 379. Massalongo, A. B. (1824-1860), Autonomia, 160; Chrysothrix, 497; Epatiche rare, 323; Esame di licheni, 160; Fl. eocena, 187; Fl. senegalliese, 187 ; Fuchi fossile, 187; Hepaticologia, 323; Nuova Zelanda, 403; Palaeophyta rariora, 188; Pan- danee fossili, 188; Passaggio, 91, id., 108, title mistaken, xviii; Piante miocene, 187; Piante terziarii, 187; Plantae fossiles novae, 188; Schedulae criticae, 816; Sinagaglia, 187; Specimen fossilium, 188; Studii palaeontologici, 177; Syllabus fossilium, 188; Synopsis, 187 ; Zovencedo, 188. Massé, J., Botanique médicale, 203; Plantes filamenteuses, 209. Massink, A., 103. INDEX. Masson, F. (1741-1805), 144. Masters, M. T., Botany for Be- ginners, 51; Cochliostema, 128; DC. Monographiae, 120; Ele- mentary Course, 59; Fl. brasil- iensis, 372; Fl. British India, 384; Fl. Tropical Africa, 346; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 473; Morphology, 70; Plants of Oxfordshire, 258; Restiaceae, 120; Teratology, 104. Mateovich, P., 266. Materia medica, early works on, XXXil. Mathews, W., 347. Mathieu, A., 277. Maton, G., 259. Matsuwoka-Gentats’, Cerasus, 127; Prunus, 141. Matthew, P., 207. Matthieu, C., 271. Mattioli, P. A. (1500-1577), Materia medica, 25, —his commentaries on, mentioned, XXVli,—many editions of, xxx; Opera, 27; Sternberg’s Cata- logus, 13. Marvrization, 101. Maty, P. H. (1745- 1787), 457. Mande, M. F., 484. Maund, B, Botanic Garden, 407; Rotsnist, 407; Dictionary, 9 Floral Register, 407; Natural- ist, 472. Mauri, E. (1791-1836), 321. Maurin, E. H. A., 136. Mauritius, botanical gardens in, 448; floras of, 353; transactions in, 469. Mavor, W. (1758-1837), 35. Maximoyvitch as Maximowicz, xiv. Maximowicz, C. J., Adnotationes, 144; Diagnoses, 382; Hydran- gearum, 378; Index seminum (2), 443; Rhododendreae, 378. Maximowitsch, M., 329. Maycock, J. D., 369. Mayenberg, J., 308. 579 Mayer, A., Gaehrung, 173; Sauerstoffausscheidung, 81. Mayer, F., 477. Mayer, J. C. A., 298. Mayou, B., 213. Mazi, H., 370. Mazzanti, E. Fiorini (1812-1879), 3821. Medical aspect of certain Fungus- literature, xxii. Mepicryat Prants, 199,—addenda, 499,—mentioned, xxiii. Medicus, F. C. (1736 — 1808), Geschichte, 3; Index mann- heimensis, 429. Mediterranean flora, work on the, xvii. Medlock, H., 50. Meehan, T., Native Flowers, 358, —completed, 509. Meerburgh, N. , Afbeeldingen, 33 ; Pee 113. Meetkerke, C. E., 488. Megenberg, K., 23. Mehler, J., 192. Méhu, A., 284. Meinshausen, K. F., Fl. ingrica, 3830,—concluded, 507; Pflan- zengeographie, 393. Meissner, or Meisner, (1800-1874), Genera, Polygoni prodromus, 495. Mejer, L., 305. Melazzo, B. M., 123. Mellink, J. F. A., 492. Melliss, A., 353. Melliss, J. C., 353. Melvill, J. C., 253. Mendel, G., 100. Méné, E., 381. Meneghini, G., Alghe italiche, presumed Cy, E. 116; 316; Monographia, 316; Sy- nopsis, 159. Ménier, —., 292. Mentzel, C. (1622-1701), 7 Menyharth, L., 265. Mer, A. E., 106. Merat, F. V. (1780-1851), 14. 580 Mercklin, C. E. von, Internal Structure, 71; Palaeodendro- logikon, 188; Seltner bluhender Pflanzen, 494. Meredith, née Twamley, L. A., Bush Friends, 402; Flora’s Gems, 39; Our Wild Flowers, 235; Romance, 38. Merget, A., 81. Merian, M. 8S. (1647-1717), 3875. Merrem, B., 429. Merrett, C. (1614-1695), John- son’s woodcuts, 28 ; Pinax, 231, —mentioned, xxxiy. Merrifield, M. P., 249. Meschinet de Richemond, L. M., 281. Messer, F. A., 238. Methodical’ arrangement due to Gesner, xxix. Mettenius, G. H. (1823-1866), Azolla, 149; Farngattung, 150; Filices, 428; Hymenophylla- ceae, 152; Novara, 224. Metzger, J. (d. 1852), 297. Meunier, C., 72. Meyen, F. J. F. (1804-1840), Anatomie und Physiologie, 68 ; Botanical Map, 193; Pflanzen- geographie, 222; Pflanzen- pathologie, 102; Pflanzenphy- slologie, 69; Phytotomie, 68; Outlines, 299: Reise, 224, id., 503 ; Vegetable Physiology, 69. Meyer, Andreas (1742-1807), Dictionarium, 71. Meyer, August, Excursionsflora, 308. Meyer, C. A., Haushaltungskunst, 11923 Meyer, Carl Anton (1795-1855), Alyssum, 122; Beitraege zur Pflanzenkunde, 326; Caucasus Pflanzen, 326 ; Cees rutheni- cis, 327 ; : Florula Tamboy, 326; Florula Wiatka, 326 ; Index seminum (11), 443 ; Poly gon- GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. aceae, 140; Tambow Pflanzen, 326. Meyer, E. H. F. (1791-1858), Africae australioris, 346; Da- masceni, De plantis, 21; Ge- schichte, 3; Synopsis Juncorum, 134; Synopsis Luzularum, 134; Titius’s Catalogus, 428. Meyer, G. F. W. (1782-1856), 305, Meyer, H., 178. Meyer, J. B., 487. Meyer, J. C., 301. Meyer, J. H., 425. Meylan, A., 7. Meyrat, F. V., 202. Meyrick, W., 200. Miall, L. C., Summary Notes, 71; West Riding, 262. Micé, L., 203. Michalet, L. E., 285. Michaux, André, Chénes de VAmerique, 360,—translated, 141; Fl. bor.-americana, 508. Michaux, Francois André (1770-— 1855), Arbres forestiers, 360 ; Fl. bor.-americana, 508; North American Sylva (2), 360. Michel, as a French name, xvi. Michel, M., Additions, 272; FI. Fraipont, 272. Michel, M., Fl. brasiliensis, 372 ; Onagrariées, 373; Publications, (2), 3. ME P. A. (1679-1737), Cata- logus, 433; Concordance, 13; Icones, 31 ; Nova genera, 31. Michelis, F., 83. Micro-photography, 220; micro- scope in botany, 219, —men- tioned, xxii. Middendorff, A.T. von, Gewaechse Sibiriens, 393; Palaeontologie, 101s gee anaes 393. Midy, T., Miers, J. “(i780- 1879), Apocy- naceae, 371; Contributions, 119; Illustrations, 371. INDEX. Migration and AccoMMODATION, 101, addenda, 492, —men- tioned, xxi. Mikan, J. C. (1769-1844), 371. Mikan, J. G. (1743-1814), 416. Mikosch, K., Chlorophyllbildung, 490; Chlorophyllkoerner, 76; Holzgewaechse, 88. Milde, J. (1824-1871), Botry- chiorum, 151; Bryologia sile- siaca, 310; Equisetorum, 150; Filices Europae, 227; Fl. bra- siliensis, 372 ; Laubmoose, 310; Novara, 224; Osmundae, 152. Millan, J., 32. Millar, J., 36. Millard, H., 38. Millardet, A., Botanique, 52; Collemacées, 161; Maladie,172; Mouvements, 79. Miller, J., Botanicum officinale, 200; Proposals, 33. Miller, J. F., 112. Miller, J. S. See Mueller. Miller, M., 357. Miller, 8S. H., 246. Miller, P. (1691-1771), Cata- logus, 410; Figures, 110; Florist’s Dictionary, 110; Gar- dener’s Dictionary, 11, id., 113, —mentioned, 116; Mailler’s Plants, 35; Society of Gar- deners, 413. Miller, T., 236. Millin de Grandmaison, A. L., 30. Milne, C. (1743-1815), Dic- tionary, 8; Indigenous Botany, 256; Institutes, 33. Milne Edwards. See Edwards, A. M. Milton, plants mentioned by, 213. Miltitz, F. von (d. 1840), 2. Mingaud, P., 284. Minikus, V., 42. Minks, A., 161. | Miquel, F. A. W. (1811-1871), Analecta, 384; Annales, 441; 581 Casuarinarum, 127; Catalogus Amst., 439; Choix des plantes, 452; Cinchona, 397 ; Commen- tariil, 69; Cycadearum, 130; Cycadeen, 130; Fl. Archipel Indien, 395; Fl. Indiae bata- vae, 395; Fl. japonica, 441; Illustrationes Piperacearum, 140; Index seminum, 441; Journ. bot. néerlandaise, 479 ; Melocacti, 136; Piperaceis Novae Hollandiae, 399; Plantae Junghuhnianae, 117; Prolusio, 382; Sertum exoticum, 116; Stirpes surinamenses, 375; Sumatra, 397; Systema Pipe- racearum, 140; Verwandschap, 381. Mirbel. See Brisseau-Mirbel. Misleading titles, xvii. Mistakes in copying, xvii. Mistra, L., 322. Mitchell, John, 206. Mitford, J., 20. Mitten, W., Brighton, 249; FI. vitiensis, 404; Musci austro- americani, 371; Musci Indiae, 385. Mocino, J. M. (d. 1819), 367. Modified vowels spelled out, xiii, exceptions, xiii. Moe, N., Alpinske Planter, 511; Hortus, 511. Moehring, P. H. G. (1710-1792), 430. Moeller, J., Acacien-Gummi, 75; Anatomie des Hoelzes, 90; Holzkoerper, 90. Moeller, L., Fl. Thueringen, 311; Hoelzgewaechse, 300. Moench, C. (1744-1805), 429. Moerch, O. J. N. (1799-1842), 445. Moesle, D., 293. Moffatt, J., 257. Moggridge, J. T. (1842-1874), _Fl. Mentone, 287 ;. Ophrys, 138. 582 Mohl, H. von (1805-1872), Bota- nische Zeitung, 478; his inves- tigations, xxxvii; Mikro- graphie, 219; Zelle, 74. Mohr, D. M. H. (d. 1808), Con- ferven, 243; Index musei, 428. Moinet, F. W., 500. Moissan, H., 81. Moldavia. See Turkey. Molendo, L., 301. Molér, W., 124. Molina, J. I. (1740-1829), 374. Molineux, J., 47. Molisch, H., 108. Molkenboer, J. H. (1816-1854), Archipelago indico, 396; Bryo- logia javanica, 396; Musci indici, 385 ; Prodromus, 375. Moll, J. W., Plantenphysiologie, 73; Tropfenausscheidung, 81. Monardes, N. (1493-1578), men- tioned, xxxil. Mongredien, A., 408. Monheim, V., 423. Monlau, J., 61. Monnard, J. P., 342. Monnier, J. P., 133. Monocrapus of Phanerogamia, 121, addenda, 494; term defined, KE. Greece and cross-references :—A bro- tanum (Besser), 124; Absin- thium (Besser), 124; Alisma- cearum (Buchenau), 125; Alnus (Regel), 124; Boraginaceae (Lehmann), 124; Dracunculus (Besser), 124; Gnetaceae (Stras- burger), 129; Holcus (Wade), 125 ; Juncaginearum (Buche- nau), 125; Liliaceae (Bury), 123; Luzularum (Meyer), 134; Rhytidandra (Gray), 146 ; Seri- phidium (Besser), 124; Sor- ghum (Arduinus), 134; Stylo- cereae (Baillon), 125 ; Vargasia (Ernst), 7. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Monstrous growths, 103, — ad- denda, 493,—mentioned, xxi. Montagne, J. F. C. (1784-1866), Amerique meridionale, 878 ; Fl. cubana, 370; Histoire de Cuba, 369; Historia fisica de Cuba, 370; Imenomiceti (Ven- turi), 316; Phyceae, 340; Sylloge, 148. Montalbani, O. (1601-1671), Bib- liotheca, 1; Hortus botano- graphicus, 432; Index, 432. Montandon, P. J., 344. Mont Blanc, plants of, 343. Montbrison, L. B. de (1768-1832), Lettres, 485, — under initials only, see Pritzel, Thes. ed. 2, 6392. Montenegro. Turkey. Montmahou, C. de, Cours, année préparative, 48, later ed., 59; Cours, Botanique, 47; Cours d@histoire naturelle, 59; Elé- ments, 55. Montpellier, students at, xxx. Montpéreux. See Dubois de Montpéreux. Mont-Saint, T., 422. Moodeen Sheriff, 386. Moody, 8, 139. Moon, A., 395. Moore, C., Catalogue, 453; Lord Howe’s Island, 401; Woods, 400. Moore, D. (1807-1879), British Grasses, 239; Cybele hibernica, 230,—cited, 247; Glasnevin, 411; Mosses of Ireland, 247. Moore, J. P., 362. Moore, T., British Ferns, 240,— later ed., 503; British Wild Flowers, 237; Elements, 55; Exotic Ferns, 408; Ferns of Great Britain, 240; Field Botanist’s Companion, 286, mentioned, 237; Gardeners’ Chronicle, 473; Handbook, 240; See Greece and INDEX. Moore, T. (continued ) :— Index filicum, 150; Labels, 231; Nature-printed British Ferns, 240; Nature-printed Ferns, 151; Orchidaceous Plants, 138; Popular History, 240; Treasury, 12. Moquin-Tandon, C. H. B. A. (1804-1863), Botanique médi- cale, 204; Chenopodearum, 127; Pflanzen-Pathologie, 102; Té- ratologie végétale, 103. Mordant de Launay, J. C. M. (d. 1816), 406. More, A. G., Cybele hibernica, 230; Recent additions, 247; Supp. Fl. vectensis, 254. Moreira, N. J., 374. Morel, J. F. N., 418. Moretti G. (1782-1853), 315. Morgan, H. R., 391. Morgan, T. O., 248. Morgen, A., 77. Moriarty, H. M., 407. Moricand, M. E. (1780-1854), Fl. veneta, 323; Plantae rari- ores, 395. Moriére, J., Rupalleya, fossiles, 184. Moriére, M., 104. Morin, P., 421. Morin, R., 421. Moris, G. G. (1796-1869), Enu- meratio seminum, 438; Florula Caprariae, 317; Fl. Sardoa, 321; Tetrapterys, 145. Morison, R. (1620-1683), Hallu- cinationes Bauhini, 29,—men- tioned, xxxiv; Historia, 30,— part edited by Bobart, xxxiv; Hortus Blesensis, 29, id., 419; Praeludia botanica, 29,—men- tioned, 419; Umbelliferarum, 146. Moritzi, A. (1807-1850), FI. Schweiz, 342; Pflanzen der Schweiz, 342. Excursion, 292; 3862; Végétaux 583 Mornet, A., 282. MorpHotoeicat works in general, 67,—mentioned, xxi. Morpuotoey of particular plants, 108, addenda, 493, — men- tioned, xxii. Morren, C. F. A. (1807-1858), Annales, 461; Clusia, 475; Concordance — Dodoens, 13; Dodonaea, 475; Fécondation, 98; Fuchsia, 475; Hétéro- genie, 96; Hydrophytes, 272; Mouvement, 95. Morren, E., Belgique horticole, 475; Bromeliacées,418; Change- ments de couleur, 85; Clusia, 475 ; Correspondance botani- que, 221,—later ed., 502,— translation of names in, xv; Cytisus, 130; Digénése végétale, 77; Digestion végétale, 77; Drosera, 96; Enseignment, 45; Feuilles verts, 85; Lumiére, 78; Physiologie, 73; Plantes carnivores, 96; Stomates, 86; Travaux de Belgique, 4; Varie- gatio, 104. Morren, N., 19. Morries, J. D., 201. Morrigia, A., 94. Morris, B. R., 472. Morris, F. O., Magazine, 472 ; Naturalist, 472. Morris, J., British Fossils, 181; Fossil Flora, 190; Fossil Plants, 175. Morris, R., Botanist’s Manual, 407; FI. conspicua, 407. Mortensen, H., 334. Morthier, P., 342. Morton, J., 257. Moser, H. C., Deutschlands Flora, 297; Forstkraeuter, 298. Mosley, O., 261. Mosses, 152,—mentioned, xxii. Motabara-Soosin, 382. Motion of Fluids, 80,—addenda, 490,—mentioned, xxi, 584 Mott, F. T., Flora odorata, 40, id., 407. Mougeot, A., 184. Mouillefert, P., 492. Moulé, L., 287. Moulinié, —., 97. Moullieras, —., 60. Mousinier, J., 282. Mouton-Fontenille, J. B. (1769- 1837), Tableau des systémes, 16; Tableau d’un Pinax, 226. Movements of Plants, 82. Moyen, J., 366. Mudd, W. (d. 1879), 243. Mudie, R. (1777-1842), Botanic Annual, 471. Muehlberg, F., 300. Muehlefeld, J. C., 46. Muehlenberg, D. H. L. (1756- 1817), Catalogus, 3854; De- scriptio graminum, 358. Muellenhoff, K., Athmungs-pro- cess, 77; Leitfaden, 61. Mueller, A., Laubhoelzer, 88; Schul-Atlas, 45; Woerter- buch, 10. Mueller, A. H. E., 487. Mueller, C. A., Synopsis mus- corum, 153. Mueller, E., Flore pittoresque, 486; Naturgeschichte, 488. Mueller or Muller, Felix, 272. Mueller, Ferdinand, Abutilon, 99. Mueller, Ferdinand yon, Advance- ment of Science, 483; Annual Report, 453 ; Auriferous Drifts, 191; Australian Mosses, 399; Babbage’s Expedition, 399; Carpentaria, 399; Chatham Islands, 401; Definitions, 398 ; Eucalyptographia, 131, id., 3899; Extra Tropical Plants, 193; Fl. australiensis, 399; Forest Resources, 400; Frag- menta, 399; Fungaceous organ- isms, 166; Index to Linnaeus, 13,—cited, 110; Industrial GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Purposes, 399; Introduction, 58, id., 401; Maintenance of Forests, 401; Native Plants, 401; Natural Capabilities, 401 ; New Hebrides, 402; Notes sur la végétation, 398; Organic Constituents, 107; Papuan Plants, 404; Plants indigenous, 401; Principal Timber Trees, 401,—additions, 401; Select Plants (3), 401, id. 193; Select Textile Plants, 209, id., 401,—mentioned, 490; Tas- mania, 402; Tea, 399; Vege- table Products, 398. Mueller, H., Alpenblumen, 492; Befruchtung, 99,—mentioned, xii; Darwinian Theory, 99; Gymnasial- Botanik, 487; Schu- ler-Herbarium, 487 ; Sporen- vorkeime, 95, id., 154; Weitere Beobachtungen, 99. Mueller, or Muller, Jean, of Aargau, Classification des Lichens, 160; Fl. brasiliensis, 872; Résédacées, 142; Vallis- neria spiralis, 109. Mueller, J. B., 311. Mueller, J. L. F., 194. Mueller, J. P., Bluethenpflanzen, 292, id., 343; Leitfaden, 72. Mueller, J. 8S. (1715-1780), Icones, 111; Illustratio, 16; System of Linnaeus, 16, id., 112. Mueller, K., Kleid der Erde, 52; Nordpolfahrt, 225. Mueller, N. J. C., Gruenen Farbe, 76; Handbuch, 64; Molecular- kraefte, 90; Untersuchungen, 72, id., 74. Mueller, O., Cryptogamen Flora, 149, id., 296, Diatomaceen, 159; Schwaemme, 297. Mueller, O. F. (1780-1784), 333. - Mueller, O. L., 89. Mueller, R., 107. INDEX. Mueller, T., 43. Mueller, W. O., Album, Russischen Laender, Tafeln, 294. Muhlenberg. See Muehlenberg. Mulder, J. G., 106. Mulholland, C., 501. Muller, E., 216. Muller, Felix. See Mueller. Muller, Jean. See Mueller. Mullins, J., 199. Munby, G. (1813-1876), Cata- logus, 347,—cited, 348; Flore de l’ Algérie, 347. Munk, H., 96. Munro, D. R., 509. Munro, W. (1818-1880), 451. Munting, A. (1626-1683), Aloid- arum, 122; Herba Britannica, 199; Phytographia, 30. Murith, —. (1742-1818), 345. Murmann, O. A., 269. Murphy, E., 196. Murr, C. T. von, 483. Murray, Alexander (d. 246. Murray, Andrew (1812 ?-1878), Californian Trees, 362; Cata- logue, 409; Pines and Firs, 149; 326 ; 1838), 382; Pinetum britannicum, 408. Murray, C., 407. Murray, J. A. (1740-1791), Lids Murray, John, Economy of Vege- tation, 68; Palo de Vaca, 199; Phormium, 139; Physiology, 68; Strictures on Morphology, 70. Murray, S., 411. Murton, H. J., 452. Mussat, E., 134. Mussche, J. H., 418. Musset, C., Anomalies, 105; Sta- tique végétale, 80. Mutel, A. (1795-1847), Fl. Dau- phiné, 283; Flore frangaise, 274; Orchidées, 138. 4 585 Myddylton, W., 24. Mylhius, M. M., 406, Mysore, forest reports of, 391. Myruotoey of Plants, 214. N., G- V2,°4389: Naccari, F. L. (d. 1860), 328. Nadeaud, J., 405. Nadejde, J., 487. Naegeli, C. von, Algensysteme, 156; Beitraege, 71; Fungaceous Organisms, 166; Gaehrung, 173; Infectionskrankheiten, 166; Mikroskop, 220; Niederen Pilze, 166; Pflanzenphysiolo- gische Unters., 70; Pollens, 92; Staerkegruppe, 76; Staer- kekoerner, 75; Stammes, 84; Theorie, 166; Wurzeln, 83; Zeitschrift, 480. Names of authors, in their ver- nacular, xiv; how indexed, ave Nanianu, B., 487. Napier, C. O. G., Lakes and Rivers, 238; Vegetable World, 51 Napoléon Buonaparte, mentioned in title, 508. Natal, plants of, 351. Cape of Good Hope. Nathorst, A. G., Fl. vid Bjuf, 188, id., second part, 498; Fl. Schwedens, 498. Natural System, xxxviii. Naudin, C., Manuel, 408; Mela- stomacearum, 136. Nave, J. (1831-1864), 218. Naves, A., 397. Neal, A., 415. Neale, A. (d. 1832), 169. Necker, N. J. de (1729-1793), 152. Needham, J. T. (1713-1781), Generation, 67 ; Microscopical Discoveries, 219. Nees ab Esenbeck, xy. See also 586 Nees von Esenbeck, C. G. (1776- 1858), Agrostologia,372; Astere- arum, 124; Brown’s Prodromus, 398; Brown’s Schriften, 68; Bryo- logia germanica, 296 ; Cypera- ceae, 375; Graminaceae, 346; Hepaticae, 395; Horae physicae, 114; Index seminum, 425 ; Jungermanniografia, 316; Le- bermoose, 228; Pflanzen-Patho- logie, 102; Pl. Laurinarum, 495; Prodromus, 398; Reise, 224; Rubi germanici, 295 ; Synopsis Hepaticarum, 154 ; Systema Laurinarum, 135. Nees von Esenbeck, T. F. L. (1787-1837), Genera, 294; Pilze, 162, mentioned, 162; Plantae officinales, 201; Samm- lung, 115. Neger, J., 294. Neil, J., 216. Neilgherry Hills, plants of, 388. Neilreich, A. (1803-1871), FI. Nieder-Oesterreich, 264; Hie- racium, 263; Maly’s Enume- ratio, 263; Nachtraege, 118; Schott’s Analecta, 118. Nelson, J., 140. Nemnich, P. A. (1764-1822), 7. Nencki, M., 174. Neostadius, J., 197. Nepal, floras of, 389. Néraud, G., Botanica, 56; Bota- nique, 60. Neronoff, J., 443. Nervation of leaves, 87. Nestler, C. G. (1778-1832), 141. Netherlands, botanical gardens in the, 439; floras of the, 324, ad- denda, 507; journals of the, 479; palaeobotany of the, 188 ; transactions in the, 466. Netoliczka, E., Elemente, Lehrbuch, 45. Netto, L. de 8. M., 373. Neuhaus, C. T., 104. Neumann, A., 299. 10% GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. New Caledonia, plants of, 402. New Grenada, plants of, 376. New Zealand, floras of, 403; trans- actions in, 471. Newman, E. (1801-1876), British Ferns, 240; Catalogue, 231; Irish Natural History, 247; Phytologist, 472; Pocket Al- manack, 241; Synoptical Table, 239. Newman, F. W., 453. Newman, J. B., 41. Newsham, J. G., 151. Newton, J., Enchiridion, 29; Herbal, 32, letterpress of, 32. Newton, T:, 19. Niccoli, V., 79. Nichols, J., 255. Nicholson, H., Methodus, 251. Nicholson, H. A., Palaeontology, 178. Nicolai, E. A., 301. Niederley, W., 487. Niessl, G. von, Beitraege, 163; Beschreibung, 164; Pyreno- myceten, 172. Niger River, flora of, 351. Nigrosoli, G., Crittogama, 102; Funghi, 163. Nitschke, T., 172, id., 297. Nitzsch, C. L., 158. Niven, J. C., 412. Niven, N., 411. Nobbe, F., 83. Noble, N., 492. Nocca, D., Fl. ticinensis, 320; Illustratio, 21; Synopsis, 436. Noel, —., 272. Noeldeke, C., 302. Noerdlinger, H., Bois, 207; Forst- botanik, 299; Querschnitte, 207. Noll, F. C., Orotava, 353; Rhein- thale, 303. Nolte, E. F. (1791-1875), 305. Nomencrators, 14; the term ex- plained, xxi. Pyrenomycetes, INDEX. | NomencraturE, Laws of, 121; alluded to, xxii. Nooten, B. H. van, 396. Nordmann, —., 444. Nordstedt, O., Botaniska notiser, 480; Norges Desmidieer, 335. Norman, G., 254. Norman, J. M., Index locorum, 334; Morphologie, 70. Norrlin, J. P., 329. Nortier, H. K., 45. Norton, J., 26. Norway, floras of, 334,—cross- references—( Lange), 333, Alten (Christy), 385; Dovre (Collett), 335; transactions in, 467. See also Scandinavia. Notaris, G. de (1805-1877), Crittogame, 149; Cronaca, see Corrigenda ; Epatiche, 395 ; Epilogo, 316; Florula Caprariae, 317; Hormosiphon, 157; Index seminum (2), 434; Life of, 6, another, 7; Micromycetes, 316; Musci italici, 316; Pentimenti, 163; Pirenomiceti, 172; Pri- mitiae, 316; Repertorium, 318 ; Sistema, 817; Syllabus mus- corum, 316; Synopsismuscorum, 319. Notcutt, W. L., 237. Nouel, E., 291. Noulet, J. B., 278. Novak, J., Dodatek,505 ; Kli¢, 505. Nowakowski, L., 157. Nowell, J., 262. Nowodworsky, J. (d. 1811), 416. Noyce, E., 43. Noyer, —., 376. Norrition and Vitality, 77, ad- denda, 490, term explained, xxi. Nuttall, T. (d. 1859), Botany, 68 ; Genera, 354; North American Sylva, 360,—‘eissue, 360. Nylander, F. (d. 1880), 328. Nylander, W., Conspectus, 329; Enumération, 160; Gewaechse Sibiriens, 393; Lichenes Anda- 587 man, 395 ; Lichenes angolenses, 349; Lichenes Lapponiae, 329 ; Lichenes Scandinaylae, 332; Lichenologia, 290; Lichens Antilles, 369; Lichens de Port Natal, 351; Mexicanas plantas, 867; Observationes, 160, id., 338; Pezizas, 329; Pyrenocar- peorum, 161; Ramalinarum, 161; Sticteorum, 161; Synop- sis, 160; Synopsis Novae Cale- doniae, 402. Nyman, C. F., Conspectus, 226 ; Handbok, 43; Svensk flora, 826; Sylloge, 226. O. See Moffatt. Os With, ot. Oakeley, F., 215. Oakes, W. (d. 1849), 365. Oberndorffer, J., 430. Objections to the term Mono- graphs, xxii. Obodowsky, A., 182. Oborny, A., 270. Obreen. See Speck Obreen. Oceania, floras of, 403. Odendall, G., 86. Oeder, G. C. von (1728-1791), Flora danica, 333; Nomen- clator, 333. Oelhafen von Schoellenbach, C. C. (1709-1783), 206. Oels, W., 108. Oersted, fourvariations in writing, xiii. Oersted, A. §S. (1816-1872), Adumbratio, 146; Amerique centrale, 367; Blomstens Byg- ning, 91; Egefamilien, 142 ; Egeslaegtens, 142; Forsoeg, 91; Heiberg’s Betragninger, 91 ; Loevsporeplanterne, 148; Naa- letraeernes Morphologie, 108 ; Praecursores, 867; Silfion, 23 ; Snyltesvampene, 165; System, 148; Traevaexten, 333; Vaext- sjukdomar, 102, id., 166. 588 Oerstedt, A., 338. Oertel, B., 8. Oettingen, A. J. von, 328. Official Forest Reports, 379; India, 389. Official titles used instead of initials, xvi. Ogérien, —., 285. Ogilvie, G., Fern-stems, 496 ; Tissues, 151. O’Gorman, G., 199. Ohlert, A., 160. Oidium, name retained, xxii. Oidtmann, H., 166. Oken, L. (1779-1851), Classifica- zione, 17; Lehrbuch, 37. Oleott, H. S., 198. Oldham, T. (1816-1878), 190. Olearius, J. C., Aloedarium, 122; Specimen, 427. Oliver, D., Florula discoana, 367; Fl. Tropical Africa, 346, men- tioned, xxxix; Guide, 413; Illustrations, 53; Indian Botany, 384; Lectures, 65; Lessons, 51; Museums, 413; Natural Orders, 66. Olivier, P., 130. Olney, 8. F. (1812-1878), 365. Omboni, G., 51. Opiz, M. P. (1810-1838), 264. Burma, Orbigny, A. d@ (1802-1857), Amerique, 371; Dictionnaire, 12. Ordoyno, T., 258. Organs, growth of, 79, addenda, 491. Orloff, G. W., garden of (2), 443. Ornamental Flora, 221, addenda, 502. Orphanides, T. G., Enumeratio, 313; Index seminum, 431; Leguminosae, 431 ; Logos, 313. Orr’s Circle of the Sciences, 42. Orstroem, ©. A., 140. Orta, Garcia de, Coloquios, 26, id., 385, mentioned, xxxii.: _ Ortega, C. G. (1740-1818), 446. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Orti, G., 323. Ortmann, A., 265. Osborne, H. T., 394. Osgood, F. §., 41. Ossipoff, N., 36. Otaheite. See Tahiti. Ott, J., 264. Ottavi, G. A., 196. Ottavi, O., 100. Otté, E. C., 502. Otte, J., 240. Otterloo, A. van, 406. Otto, C., 40. Otto, E. von, 185. Otto, F., Cactées, 126; Echino- eactus, 131; Icones plantarum, 117; Icones rariorum, 115; Icones selectarum, 115. Otto, R., 66. Oudemans, C. A. J. A., Archief, 480; Fl. Nederland, 324; Leerboek, 489; Linnaeus, 7; Pharmacognosie, 500; Plan- tentuin, 479; Verslagen, 480; Violaceae, 147. Oudh, forest reports of, 391. Oudney, W. (1791-1824), 346. Oware, flora of, 351. Owek’ia-skee, 381. Owen, D. D., Arkansas, 190; Kentucky, 190. Oxford Botanic Garden, its Library mentioned, xxviii. P., M. A. Ps 431, Paaw, P. (1564-1617), 440. Pabst, G., Cryptogamen- Flora, 149, id., Fungi by, 296. Packe, C., 278. Packer, J. J., 231. Packinger, A., 493. Page, L., 47. Page, W. B., 415. Pagés, —., 152. Pages of books first quoted, xxxi. Paget, C. J., 262. Paget, Sir We Pathology, 493 ; _ Yarmouth, 262. INDEX. Paglia, E., 319. Paillot, J., Billotia, 227; Excur- sion, 283. Paine, J. A., 364. Palacky, J., 222. Pataropotany, 175, addenda, 498. Arctic, 181, addenda, 498. Local, 181, addenda, 498, why separate from local floras, XXlil. Palaos, ferns of, 404. Palau y Verdera, A., 446. Palestine, plants of, 894. also Biblical Botany. Paley, F. A., Dover, 251; Peter- borough, 258; Wheat-€Ears, 195. Palisot de Beauvois, A. M. F. J. (1755-1820), Essai, 1382; FI. Oware, 351. Pallas, P. 8. (1741-1811), Astra- galorum, 124; Enumeratio, 443; Fl. rossica, 326; LIllus- trationes, 118; Life of, 7. Palouze, E., 201. Palun, M., 280. Pamart, E., 18. Pamphlets, rules for inclusion of, See Xi Pamplin, W., Battersea and Clap- ham, 248 ; Perthshire, 258. Panarolo, D. (d. 1657), 321. Panceri, —., 6. Panti¢, J., Conmifere, 229; Elen- chus, 314; Plantae serbicae, 314. Panckoucke, E., Fl. médicale, 276; Pliny, 22. Panckow, T. (1622-1665), 28. Pansch, A., Nordpolfahrt, 225 ; Seegraeser, 296. Pantocesek, J., 314. Paolucci, L., 317. Pappe, C. W. L. (1803-1867), Prodromus, 349; Silva capensis, 349; Synopsis, 347. Papua, plants of, 404. Paraguay, plants of, 371. 589 Pardo y Sastron, J., Plantas ara- gonesas, 340 ; Series inconfecta, 118. Paret, V., 352. Pari, A. G., 148. Parke, J. G., 356. Parkinson, James, Botanical Geo- graphy, 222 ; Organic Remains, 176. Parkinson, John (1567-1650), Paradisus, 28, mentioned, xxxiil; Theatrum, 28, cited, 21, mentioned, xxxiii. Parkinson, Sidney (d. 1770), 223. Parkinson, Stanley, 223. Parlatore, Filippo (1816-1877), Collections botaniques, 438 ; Coniferae, 129; Cotoni, 132; Enumeratio seminum (9), 438 ; Fl. italiana, 315; Fumariee, 132; Géographie botanique, 315; Giornale, 479; Gossypium, 132; Life of (Cesati), 6, (Hay- nald), 7; Monte Bianco, 343; Todaroa, 145. ‘Parley, Peter,” 39. Parmentier, A. A., Catalogue, 418 ; Nutritive Vegetables, 194. Parnell, R., Grasses of Britain, 239; Grasses of Scotland, 246. Parodi, D., 376. Parry, C. C., New Tracks, 357; Reports, 358. Parsons, J.(1705-1770), Analogy, 98; Seeds, 33, id., 219. Parthenogenesis, 100. Partington, C. F., 39. Pascal, A., 45. Pasquale, F., Atlante, 204; Fisica vegetale, 73. Pasquale, G. A., Adnotationes, 435; Catalogo, 435; Coniferi, 89; Fisica vegetale, 73; Man- darino, 100; Opuntia, 104; Phalaris, 109; Piante medi- cinali, 508. Passaeus. See Du Pas. ‘* Passagio, G.,”? xviii. 590 Passerini, G., Compendio, 315; FI. Italiae, 317; Fl. Parma,320. Passow, A., 238. Pasteur, L., 173. Paterson, R. H., 250. Paterson, W., 349. Patison, J. M., 240. Patmore, C., poems by, cited as botanical, xviii. Patouillard, N., 164. Patout, M. R., 291. Patrick, W., Lanarkshire, 255, id., 257. Pattison, J. R., 177. Paulet, J.J.(1740-1826), Examen, 22; Iconographie, 163; Traité, 162. Paulli, 8. (1603-1680), 406. Payon, J., 3/7. Paxton, J. (1802-1865), Dic- tionary, 12; Flower Garden, 408; Horticultural Register, 471; Mag. Botany, 472. Payen, A. (1795-1871), 75. Payer, J. B. (1818-1860), Bota- nique cryptogamique, 148; Familles, 156; Organogenie, 42. Payne, J., 65. Payno, M., 122. Payot, Y., 343. Pearson, G. F., Reports (2), 389 ; id. (4), 390. Pechey or Peachie, J., Angola Seed, 199; JBanellas, 199; Barbado Seeds, 199; Bengala Bean, 199; Bermudas Berries, 199; Calumba Wood, 199; Casmunar, 199; Cassummuniar, 199; Cassiny, 199; Cylonian Plant, 199; Herbal, 29; Ipe- pocoanha, 199; Malabar Nut, 199; Maldivar Nut, 199; Mexico Seeds, 190; Nephriti- cum, 199; Ninseng, 199; Peri- gua, 199; Russia Seed, 199; Serapias, 199; Virginian Nutts, 199. Peck, W. D., 448. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Peckolt, T., Analyses, 374; Plantas alimentares, 373. Peetsch, 8., 263. Peine, E., 428. Pelletan, J., 220. Pellon y Rodriguez, J., 198. Pena, P., Adversaria, 26; at Montpellier, xxxi. Penfold, J. W., 352. Pengelly, W., 182. Penuelas y Fornesa, L., 53. Penzig, O., Arduina, 89; Droso- phyllum, 108 ; Monte Generoso, 320; Primula, 493. Pérard, A., 287. Percival, T. (1740-1804), 82. Perez, Y., 130. Pereira, J. (1804-1853), 202. Perelygin, P., 37. Perger, A. R. von, Deutschen Namen, 10; Pflanzensagen, 215. Perini, A., Fl. Tirolo, 269; FI. Italia, 317. Perini, C., Fl. Tirolo, 269; FI. Italia, 317. Periodical literature, xix. PERIODICAL MOVEMENTS, 82; ad- denda, 491. Pertopicat Pvsticatrons, mentioned, xxiv. Perkins, E. E., 39. Perkins, E. 8., Botanical Meeting, 212; Flora’s Féte, 214. Perktold, A. (d. 1870), Cetrarien, 270; Hypneen, 270; Schild- flecten, 270; Stereokaulen, 270; Umbilikarien, 270. Perlese, L., 126. Perron, R., 196. Perrottet, G. S. (1793-1870), Fl. Senegambiae, 352; Indigotier, 210. Perroud, —., 278. Perry, W. G. (1796-1863), 261. Perseke, K., 84. Persian Labiatae, 392. Personali, F., 137. 453 ; INDEX. Persoon, ©. H. (1755-1837), Icones, 162; Mycologia, 228 ; Nomenclature de, 13; Observa- tiones, 162; Species, 114; Sy- nopsis, 114, cited, 15; Synop- sis fungorum, 162, Index to, 14. Peru, floras of, 377. Pescatore, —., his Orchids, 495. Peter, —., 363. Peter, A., Brutknospen, Gefaessartige Gebilde, 90. Petermann, W. L. (1806-1855), Deutschlands Flora, 293; Index, 116; Schluessel, 300. Petit, P., Diatomées et Desmidiées, 289; Gisements silicieux, 184; Nouy.-Zélande, 403; Spirogyra, 289; Table-Bay, 350. Petit-Lafitte, A., Envahissement, 211; Principes, 52, id., 194. Petit-Thouars. See Du Petit- Thouars. Petiver, J. (d. 1715), a contem- porary of Ray, xxxiv; Aegyptia- earum, 350; Botanicum angli- cum, 230; Botanicum londin- ense, 255; Catalogue, 232 ; Compleat Volume, 471; English Herbal, 232; English Plants, 232; Etruriae, 318; Gazophy- lacii, 30, id., 414; Geneva, 344; Graminum, 1382, id., 239; His Book, 217; his Herbarium, 255; Hispaniae, 339; Hortus chirurgicus, 200; Hortus peru- vianus, 377; Hortus pharma- ceuticus, 200; Icones, 316; Labels for Medicinal Plants, 200; Labels for Wild Plants, 230; Leyden, 441; Maryland, 364; Memoires for the Curious, 471, mentioned, 255; Monspelii desid., 287; Musei Petiveriani, 30, id., 414; Opera, 30, reprint- ed, 32, mentioned, 255; Petiver- iana, 414; Plantae silesiacae, 310; Pterigraphia, 359; Ray’s Method, 232; Rudiments, 33. 88 ; 591 Petrasch, J., 229. Petri, F., 108. Pettigrew, J. B., 81. Pettsam, E. D., 330. Petyt, T., 24. Petzold, E., 443. Petzold, W., 312. Petzoldt, A., 180. Peyl, J., 163. Peyritsch, J., Aetiologie, 105; Aroideae, 373; Biologie, 170; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Pilze, 170; Placentasprosse, 93; Syn- onymie, 134; Umbelliferen, 104. Peyrone, M., 50. Peyton, W., 390. Pfeffer, W., Blattorgane, 83; Bryogeographische, 344; Os- motische, 81; Pflanzen-Symme- trie, 78; Selaginella, 149 ; Untersuchungen, 72. Pfeiffer, L. (1805-1877), Enu- meratio, 125; Figures, 126; Kakteen, 125; Nomenclator, 15; Synonymia (2), 15. Pfingsten, J. H., 477. Pfitzer, E. H., Ancylistes, 157: Botanische Garten, 511; Epiphy- tischer Orchideen, 109; Orchi- deen, 99; Wasserbewegung, 81. Pfotenhauer, C. F., 16. Pfund, J., Reisebericht, Verbasci, 146. PHANEROGAMS, descriptions of, 110, addenda, 494, mentioned, xxii. Phelps, L., 47. Phelps, W., 233. Phelsum, M. van, 32. Philibert, J. C., 11. Philippar, F. (1801-1849), Carie, 167; Catalogue, 422. Philippi, R. A., Descripcion, 120; Elementos, 48, id., 374; Fl. Nueva Zelanda, 403; Florula atacamensis, 371; Nuevas plantas, 119. Philippi, X., 278. Philippine Islands, flora of, 397. 351 ; 592 Phillips, G., 172. Phillips, H., Flora historica, 407 ; Floral Emblems, 214; Sylva, 407; Vegetables, 195. Phillips, J., 182. Phillips, W., 259. Photographs of plants, 220. Phyllotaxis, 87, mentioned, xxi. PuystoLocicaL works in general, 67, addenda, 489, mentioned, xl Picard, C. (1806-1841), 144. Piccioli, A., 433. Piccioli, G., 434. Picco, V., 162. Piccone, A., 217. Pichlmayr, M. F., 269. Pichon, —., 419. Pickering, C. (1804-1878), Chro- nological History, 4; Distribu- tion (2), 222, mentioned, 224. Piddington, H., 383. Pierpont, J. de, 417. Pierre, J. I., Amidon, 76; Feuilles, 86; Physiologie, 72; Plantes industrielles, 193; Plantes four- ragéres, 196; Recherches, 108. Pierre, L., 510. Pierrot, P., 287. Piesse, G. W. S., 210. Pilleterius, C.; 325. Pin, C., 274. Pinax, by C. Bauhin, xxxiii; re- vision of, by W. Sherard, xxxiv. Pinkerton, J. (1758-1826), 352. Pinnock, W., 38. Pinto, A. i372: Pinzger, P., 329. Piper, A. W., 546. Piré, L., Analyse, 272; Tableau, 193. Pirie, M., Flowers, 43,—later ed., 62. Pistil, the, 92. Pitre, G., 55. Pitton de Tournefort. See Tourne- fort. Pizzetta, J., 44. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Placentation, 93. Plan of arrangement, xx. Planchon, G., Drogues, 203; Fl. Montpellier, 288 ; Quinquinas, 128. Planchon, J. E., DC. Prod., 119; Guttiféres, 133; Hortus Dona- tensis, 434 ; Inflorescences, 91 ; Limites des flores, 223; Pesca- torea, 495; Prodromus, 376; Rondelet, 5; Végétation, 505; Victoria regia, 147. Planellas Giralt, J., 340. Planer, J. J. (1743-1789), 10. Planeth, B., 106. Plant-anatomy, early investiga- tions of, xxxv. Plant-chemistry, 105,—addenda, 493. Plant-collection, 217, mentioned, Xxiil. Plant-description, tioned, xxiil. Plant-diseases, 102, — addenda, 492, mentioned, xxi. Plant-names in common speech, 7, addenda, 484. Plant-preservation, 218, — mcn- tioned, xxiil. Plants mentioned, by Milton, 213; by Shakespeare, 213. Plasse, L. E., Maladies, 165; Miasmes, 166. Plasse, V., 165. Playfair, G., 386. Pleasanton, A. J., 78. Plée, F., Glossologie, 10; Types, 274. Plenck, J. J. (1738-1807), 200. Plinius Secundus, C. (28-79), Botanique de (Fée), 22; Casti- gationes (Barbarus), 24; His- toria (2), 22. Plonquet, J. L., 281. Plot, R. (1640-1696), Oxford- shire, 258; Staffordshire, 259. Pluche, N. A., Beautés, 59 ; Spectacle, 33. 218, — men- INDEX. Plues, M., British Ferns, 240; Ferns, 240; Flowerless Plants, 239; Funguses, 244; Grasses, 239; Mosses, 241; Wild Flowers, 236. Plukenet, L. (1642-1706), a con- temporar y of © Ray; sani; Almagestum, 31; Amaltheum, 31; his plants | now in the British Museum, 31; Mantissa, 31; Opera, 31, Index to (Giseke), 14; Phytographia, 31, mentioned, xxxiv, nomen- clator to (T enzel), 14. Plumier, C. (1646-1704), Filice- tum, 359 ; Nova genera, 354; Plantarum americanarum, 354. Poech, J., 314. Poems, 212, mentioned, xxiii. Poeppig, E. F. (1798-1868), Nova genera, 874; Cinchona, 377. Poggioli, G., 489. Poggioli, M., 489. Pohl, A., 206. Pohl, J. Emmanuel (1782-1834), Botanischer Garten, 416; Icones, 371; Tentamen, 264. Poirault, J., 292. Poiret, J. L. M. (1755-1834), Encyclopédie, 12, id. 114; Flore médicale, 201, mentioned, 276; Tableau, 12, id., 114. Poisson, J., Casuarina, 127, id., 402. Poiteau, A. (1766-1854), Jardin botanique, 421; Orangers, 128. Pokorny, A. (1808-1873), Illus- trirte Naturgeschichte, 57; Naturgeschichte, 57 ; Pflanzen- blaetter, 86; Physiotypia, 263 ; Plantae lignosae, 263; Storia, 50, later ed., 56; Vegetation- verhaeltnisse, 267; Vorarbeiten, 4. : Polack, F., Ilustrirte Naturge- schichte, 62; Naturgeschichte, 50. 593 Pollen, 92. Pollender, A., 6. Pollini, C. (1782-1833), Catalogo, 438; Catalogus, 438 ; Fl. vero- nensis, 323; Viaggio, 324. Pollock, A., 203. Pomel, A., Fl. atlantique, 348 ; Fl. fossile, 184; Nouveaux materiaux, 348. Pomet, P. (1658-1699), 199. Pompa, R., 50. Pompeian paintings of plants, 602. Pona, F. (1594-1654), 324. Pona, G., 324. Poneropoulos, E., 488. Pontedera, G. (1688-1757), 315. Pontici, G. B:, 67. Pontoppidan, E (1698-1764), 300. Pope, is 356. Porcher, F. P., 361. Porritt, G. T., 459. Portal, 8., 432. Porter, T. C., Colorado, 263; Re- ports (Hayden), 358. Portugal, botanical gardens in, 446; floras of, 341. See also Spain and Portugal. Postel, E., Naturgeschichte, 62; Pocket-Book, 326. Postels, A., 155. Posthumous works, their frequent fate, xxx. Potter, T. R., 255. Pouchet, F. A., Considerations, 422; Jardin Dotanique, 422 ; Solanées, 144. Poucin, J. J., 56. Poulsen, V. A., Planternes Byg- ning, 60; Vaegtavler, 62, id., 66 ; Vejledning, 64. Pouzoulz, P. C. M. de, 283. Power, J., 256. Power, T., 250. Power, W. F., 493. PracricaL Borany, 217, addenda, 502; mentioned, xxiii. 38 594 Prantl, K., Hymenophyllaceen, 152; Lehrbuch, 61; Seubert’s Excursionsflora, 301; Textbook, 64; Verzeichniss, 423. Pratt, A., British Grasses, 239; Catechism, 40; Ferns of Great Britain, 240; Field, Garden, and Woodland, 41, id., 486; Flower- ing Plants, 237; Flowers and Associations, 214; Grasses, Sedges and Ferns, 239; Green Fields, 239; Haunts, 236; Plants of Scripture, 20; Poisonous Plants, 245; Wild Flowers, 236; Wild Flowers of the Year, 236. Prazmowski, A., 174. Prefixes, how indexed, xxv. Preiss, L., Plantae Preissianae, 539). Prepositions reduced to their originals, xvi. Preservation of plants, 218, ad- denda, 502, mentioned, xxiii. Prescott, H., 197. Presl, J. S. (1791-1849), 461. Presl, K. B. (1794-1852), FI. Carlsbad, 265; FI. sicula, 322; Hymenophyllaceae, 151; Re- liquiae Haenkeanae, 116; Sym- bolae, 115; Tentamen, 150. Prestoe, H., 450. Preston, G., 411. Preston, T. A., Fl. Marlborough, 256; Phenological Phenomena, 213. Price, 8. (2), 244. Priestley, J. (1733-1804), Life Of, as Prina, P., 316, Principalities, where ranged, xxiii. Pringsheim, N., Bryopsis, 157 ; Chlorophyll, 76; Generations- wechsel, 149; Jahrbuecher, 74, 1d., 454; Lichtwirkung, 79; Moosfruechte, 95; Schwaerm- sporen, 99; Sphacelarieen- Reihe, 158 ; Utricularien, 493. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Prior, R. C. A., Plant Preserving, 218; Popular Names, 10. Pritchard, A., 158. Pritchard, 8S. F., 353. Pritzel, G. A.(1815-1874), Index, 15; Thesaurus, 3, less complete than believed, ix, single com- plaint against, xv, supplemented by the ‘ Guide,’ xi. Norrt.—The frequent cita- tions of the Thesaurus are not indexed. Probst, A., 428. Progel, A., 372. Prolongo, P., 171. Promulgation of the Linnean System, xxxvi. Pronyille, A. de, 142. Protoplasm, 75, mentioned, xxi. Prouvensal. See A. de Saint- Hilaire. Provancher, L., 366. Prunier, L., 493. Pryor, R. A. (d. 1839-1881). See Corrigenda. Publishers’ Circular, the, xi. Pulteney, R. (1730-1801), Dorsct- shire, 251; Leicester, 255; Sketches, 4, cited, 32. Publications prepared at Kew, KKEIx, used in compilation of this volume, xi. Punjab, forest revenues of, 389; plants of, 389. Purchas, W. H., 258. Pursh, F. T. (1774-1820), Hortus cantabrigiensis, 409; Hortus Orloviensis, 443; Fl. Americae, 354; Journal, 365. Purton, T. (1768-1833), 246. Puydt, E. de, 138. Pyrenees. See France. Quatrefages, A. de, 166. Quekett, J. T. (1815-1861), Fossil Plants, 414; Lectures, 70. INDEX. Quélet, L., Champignons du Jura, 278, id., 344; Clavis, 229; Nouvelles espéces, 278. Quer y Martinez, J. (1695-1764), 339. Quérard, J. M. (1797-1865), his bibliographies, xi; La France littéraire, cited (Buchoz), 275, id. (Michaux), 508. Quet, E., 203. BR., M.,. 171: Rabenau, H. von, 268. Rabenhorst, L., Algen, 156; Bot. Centralblatt, 478 ; Deutschlands Kryptogamenflora,296; Elemen- tarcursus, 148; Fl. europaea algarum, 228; F. lusatica, 268 ; Hedwigia, 476; Kryptogamen von Sachsen, 310, second ed., 506; Mycologia, 229; Suess- wasser-Diatomaceen, 158. Rach, L., 393. Radde, G., Plantae Raddeanae, 393; Reisen, 393. Raddi, G. (1770-1829), Filices, 373; Jungermanniografia, 316 ; Melastome, 373; Piante bra- siliane, 371; Quarante piante, 371; Synopsis filicum, 373. Radlkofer, L., Befruchtung, 100; Befruchtungsprocess, 98, id., 100; Conspectus, 144; Krys- talle, 76; Sapindacee, 104; Serjania, 144. Raeuschel, E. A., 14. Raffeneau Delile. See Delile. Rafinesque-Schmaltz, afterwards Rafinesque, C. S. (d. 1840). Alsographia, 355; Annals, 355; Atlantic Journal, 481; Autikon, 116; Bulletin, 481; Caratteri, 821; Chloris aetnensis, 322; Flora Telluriana, 116, cited, 355; Florula ludoviciana, 363 ; Herbarium, 115; Mantissa, 355; Medical Flora, 360; Neogeny- ton, 115; New Flora, 355; 595 Somiologie, 121; Statistica, 821; Sylva Telluriana, 116; _ Transilvania, 449. Rafn, C. G., 333. Rahn, J., 67. Raibaud L’ Ange, H., 208. Rainey, G., 80. Ralfs, J., British Plants, 235; Desmidiaceae, 243; Infusoria, 158. Ralph, T. 8., Elementary Botany, 44; Icones carpologicae, 135 ; Johnson’s Opuscula, 28 ; Young Botanist, 46. Rambosson, J., 214. Ramin, G., 218. Ramisch, F. C., 100. Ramoenhoff, N. W. P., 72. Ramon de la Sagra. See La Sagra. Ramond, L. F. E. (1753-1827), Mont-Perdu, 298; Observa- tions, 278. Ramsay, J., 250. Rand, E. 8., Orchids, 138, id. 448. Rand, I., Horti index, 410; Index ' officinalium, 410. Ranfftl, F. A., 416. Ransonnet-Villez, E. von, 396. Ranzan Ono Kiabou Ibou, 382. Raoul, E., Nouvelle-Hollande, 398; Nouvelle-Zélande, 403. Rapin, D., 345. Raspail, F. V. (1791-1878), Graminées, 133; Maladie, 102. Rathay, E., Degeneration, 105 ; Trichome, 89. Rathke, J., 444. Ratschinsky, 8., 79. Rattan, V., Californian Flora, 362, second ed., 509. Rattray, J., 234. Ratzeburg, J. T. C. (1801-1871), Kiefer, 104; Reise, 224; Wald- verderber, 166; Waldverderb- niss, 102, id., 167. Rau, A. (d. 1870), 44. 596 GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Rau, A. E., 359. Raw, 1; 60; Raubenhoff, N. W. P., 45. Raulin, J., 106. Raulin, V., 313. Rauprich, A., 55. Rauter, J., 89. Rauwolf, L. (d. 1576), at Mont- pellier, xxxi; Travels, 228. Ravenshaw, T. F., 250. Raveret-Wattel, —., 208. Ravin, E., 292. Rawson, R. W., 347. Ray, J.(1628-1705), Cat. Angliae, 332, mentioned, xxxiv; Cat. Cantabrigiam, 249, mentioned, xxxiv; Cat. stirpium, 225; Fasciculus, 282; his classifi- cation, xxxv; Historia, 80, mentioned, xxxv; Methodus, 15; Methodus aucta, 15; Names from (Falconer), 21 ; Stirpium sylloge, 225; Synopsis, 232, account of, xxxv, alluded to by Petiver, 232; Travels, 223, cited, 225; Variis methodis, 15. Razis, mentioned, xxviii. Read, F., 391. Reale, R., 255. Rebau, H., 54. Rebentisch, J. F., 302. Redes, F., 108. Redman, R., 24. Redouté, P.J.(1761-1840), Choix, 115; Liliaceae, 135; Roses, 142; Rousseau’s Botanique, 35, 0 ie BES Redowsky, D., 442. Redslob, J., 296. Redwood, T., 202. Reeks, H., 364. Reess, M., Alkoholgachrungspilze, 173; SBasidiomyceten, 169; Botanische Garten, 426; Col- lema, 161; Flechten, 161; ee 297 ; Uredineorum, 3. References to pages first made, 5.6.40 Regel, E., Aksakoviano, 444 ; Alnus, 124; Alliorum, 122; Animadversiones, 443; Betu- lacearum, 124; Cis- et Transi- liensibus, 393; Cycadearum, 130; Delectus seminum, 448; Descriptio, 394; Evonymi, 327; Fl. turkestanica, 394; Fl. ussuriensis, 394; Garten- flora, etc., 477; Guide, 443; Index seminum (7), 443; Jakutzt und Ajan, 393; Plantae Raddeanae,393; Radde’s Reisen, 393; Rosarum, 143; Schier- lings, 129; Viola, 147; Vitis, 147, id., 358. Regel, K., 804. Reghini, C. E., 48. Regimbeau, M., 284. Réguis, J. F. M., 10. Rehn, E., 172. Rehman, ov Rehmann, A., Bicski- dow, 264; Galicyi, 266; Karpat, 266; Obwodach, 266; Popradu, 268 ; Schwarzen Meeres, 327. Reichard, J. J. (1743-1782), Enu- meratio, 426 ; Sylloge, 2. Reichardt, H. W., Aecidium, 168; Ausbeute, 224; FI. brasiliensis, 372; Gefaessbundel, 151; Kryp- togamenflora,404; Schwaemme, 267. Reichenbach, A. B., Abbildungen, 49; Atlas, 48; Examinatorium, 49, cited, 48; Naturgeschichte, 48; Pflanzen, 192; Wegweiser, 51. Reichenbach, H. G. L. (1793- 1879), Botanica exotica, 115; Flora exotica, 116; Fl. ger- manica excursoria, 293; FI. lipsiensis, 306; Icones, 295, alluded to, xxxviii; Lllustra- tio, 122; Monographia, 122 ; Plantae criticae, 115; Selectus, 425. INDEX. Reichenbach, H. G. [ fil.], Bei- traege, 18; Fl. vitiensis, 404; Icones, 295, alluded to, xxxviii; Otia, 427; Pescatorea, 138, id. 495; Saunders’s Refugium, 118; Xenia, 138. Reid, E. P., 214. Reid, H., Outlines, 201; Science, 39. Reid, W., 198. Reimer, C. T., 47. Reinhard, H., 220. Reinheimer, A., 58. Reinicke,F., Beitraege,159,id.,219. Reinke, J., Abhandlungen, 72; Cutleriaceen, 319; Dictyota- ceen, 319; Laboratorium, 465; Lehrbuch, 64, id., 488; Proto- plasm, 490; System, 148; Zer- setzung, 172. Reinsch, H., Beweisfuehrung, 106 ; Ernaehrung, 77; Taschen- buch, 294; Wasser, 80. Reinsch, P. F., Algarum et fun- gorum, 163; Algenflora, 506 ; Contributiones, 156, id., 164, mentioned, xx; Fragmente, 71, id., 163; Mikroskop, 220 ; Morphologie, 71; Species, 156. Reinwardt, C. G. C., 395. Reisinger, J., 208. Reisseck, S. (1819-1871), Aroi- deae, 373; Suedasien, 378. Reitter, J. D. von, 298. Relhan, R. (b. 1753), Heads, 65; Fl. cantabrigiensis, 249. Remacle, N., 272. Rémilly, —.; 211. Remy, E. A., 281. Remy, E. J., Analecta, Compuestus, 374. Renaissance, botany of the, xxvii. Renauld, F., 284. Renault, B., Cours de bot. fossile, 498; Dictyoxylon, 180; Flore carbonifére, 179; Paléontologie, 178; Végétaux des gisements, 184; Végétaux silicifiés, 185. Réné, —., 34, 371; 597 Reneaulme, P.de (1560 ?-1624),27. Rennie, J., Alphabet, 38; Botany and Gardening, 471; Field Naturalist, 38, id., 471. Renodaeus, J. de, 499. Reports of Field Clubs, xxiv. Repp, T. G., 19. Requien, E., 282. Reproduction, 96, mentioned, xxi. Resa, F., 84. Retzius, A. J. (1742-1821), FI. Virgiliana, 22; Observationes, 112; Prodromus, 331. Reum, J. A. (1780-1839), 207. Reuss, C. F. (1745-1813), 10. Reuss, F. A., 212. Reuss, G. C., 221. Reuss, J. D., 453. Reuss, L., 301. Reuter, G. F., Cat. des graines (4), 447. Reutler, E., 86. Reveil, O., Régne végétal, 48, id., 118. Reveliére, E., 282. Rey, —., 374. Reymond, M. C. A., 276. Reynard, —., 196. Rheede tot Draakenstein, H. A. van (1635-1691), Hortus mala- baricus, 388; Indexes to (3), 14. Rhind, William, Catechism, 38; Studies, 39; Vegetable King- dom, 1938, another ed., 499. Rhiner, J., 345. Rhode, J. G. (1762-1827), 176. Ribbentrop, B., Report, 379, another, 380. Ricasoli, V., 434. Ricci, A. W., 213. Richard, A. (1794-1852), Botan- ique médicale, 201; Commen- tatio, 129; Fl. abyssinicae, 347; Fl. cubana, 370; Fl. Senegam- biae, 352 ; Flore médicale, 276 ; Histoire, 369; Historia fisica, 370; Hydrocotyle, 134; NewEle- ments, 38; Nouveaux élémens,48. 598 Richard, L. C. M. (1754-1821), Commentatio, 129 ; Démonstra- tions, 86; Dictionary, 8; Fl. bor.-americana, 354,—see also Michaux, 508; Fruits and Seeds, 36. Richardson, D. L., 215. Richardson, SirJohn (1787-1865), 223. Richardson, R. (1663-1721), 4. Richardson, W., 250. Richer, —., 83. Richer [or Richier] de Belleval. See Belleval. Richon, N. C., Cryptogames, 496 ; Peziza, 172. Richter, A., 298. Richter, C., 83. Richter, H. F. E., 116. Richter, K., 77. Riddell, J. L., Catalogue, 364; Synopsis, 361. Ridolfi, C. (1769-1844), 432. Riebel, J. B. P., 133. Riedel, J., Buecher, 47, later ed., 64; Grundzuege, 47; Natur- geschichte, 53; Pflanzenheft, 53; Pflanzenkunde, 64; Unter- richt, 57. Riemsdijk, H. M. D. van, 143. Riess, H., 302. Rifaud, J. J., 350. Riley, J. (d. 1847), 150. Rimmel, E., 210. Rink or Rinck, H., Beskrivelse, 366; Greenland, 367. Rio de Janeiro, plants of, 377. Rion, —., 345. A Rion, A., Botanique, 59; Etudes, 57 Ripa, L. a, 218. Risks in using publishers’ lists, XVlll. Risler, Josua, 425. Rissmueller, L., 81. Risso, J. A. (1777-1845), FI. Nice, 288; Orangers, 128. Ritson, A., 88. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Ritthausen, H., 108. Rivet, G., 220. Riviére, A., Amorphophallus, 123; Bambous, 124; Fougéres, 151, id., 496. Riviére, C., 124. Rivinus, A. Q. (1652-1723), Bibliotheca, 1; dispute with Ray, xxxv; Falugi’s Proso- popeiae, 30; Icones, 29; Intro- ductio, 29; Monopetalo, 29; Pentapetalo,29; Tetrapetalo,29. Rivolta, 8., 165. Roberg, M., 281. ‘“‘ Robert’s’ _ self- overreaching vanity, Xvl. Robert, N. (1610-1684), 110. Roberts, M., 245. Robin, C. C., 363. Robin, Charles, Microscope, 220; Végétaux qui croissent, 166; Végétaux parasites, 165. Robin, J. (1550-1629), Catalogus, 422; Enchiridion, 422. Robinson, J., 359. Robinson, M., 202. Robinson, W., Alpine Flowers, 408; Garden, 473; Hardy Perennials, 408; Sub-tropical Garden, 408; Wild Garden, 408. Robley, A. J., 353. Robson, J. E., 230. Robson, 8., 232. Rocea, X., 278. Roche, —., 135. Rochel, A. (1770-1847), 264. Rochleder, F., 106. Rodati, A., 482. Rodenstein, H., 73. Rodet, H. J. A., Botanique agri- cole, 203; Cours élémentaire, 53. Rodin, H., 204. Rodrigues, J. B., Enumeratio, 120; Palmarum (2), 374. Rodriguez, botany of, xix. Rodriguez y Femenias, J. J., Catalogo, 341; Supplémento, 341. INDEX. Roehling, J. C. (1757-1813), 293. Roemer, F..A., 178... Roemer, J. J. (1763-1819), Ar- chiv, 478; Catalogus, 447; Fl. britannica, 233; Fl. eu- ropaea, 226; Mag. Botanik, 480; Systema, 115, cited, EL: Roemer, M. J., Familiarum, 121; Geographie und Geschichte, 39; Handbuch, 39. Roeper, J. A. C., 307. Roessig, C. G. (1752-1806), 142. Roessig, G., 205. Rogeri, G. G., 320. Rogers, P. K., 198. Roget, P. M., 69. Rohr, J. B. von (1688-1742), Historia arborum, 298 ; Phyto- theologia, 19. Rohrbach, P. (1847-1871), 372. Rolle, —., 183. Roloff, C. L. (1726-1800), 424. Rolfs, G., 351. Roman, J. G., 439. Rombouts, J. E., 220. Roneagliolo, A., 85. Rondelet, G. (1506 ?-1566), at Montpellier, xxx; Ses dis- ciples, 5. Roo-Kwa-Tei, 382. Root, The, 83, mentioned, xx1i. Rootsey, 8. (1788-1855), 36. Roper, F. C. 8., Fl. Eastbourne, 251; Supplement, 251. Roques, J. (b. 1772), Atlas, 206, id., 275; Champignons, 162, id., 206; Phytographie, 201 ; Plantes usuelles, 200. Rosanoff, 8., 157. Rosbach, H., 311. Roscoe, E., 407. Roscoe, W. (1753-1831), Cata- logue, 413; Monandrian Plants, 121. Rose, E., Fougéres, 496. addenda, 491, 151, id., 599 Rose, H., Elements, 33, cited, 16. Rosenberg, Ifiss —., 41. Rosenberg, J. C., 142. Rosenmueller, E. F. K. (1768- 1835), 19. Rosenthal, D. A., 202. Rosicky, F..V., 64. Ross, —., 402. Ross, A. M., Canadian Ferns, 366; Fl. Canada, 366; Forest Trees, 066. Ross, D., Botanical Tour, 280; Stray Leaves, 43. Rossi, G. B. de, Catalogus, 435 ; Piante ichnografichi, 5. Rossi, L., 266. Rossignol-Louis, —., 420. Rossiter, W., 46. Rossmaessler, E. A. (1806-1867), Charakterbilder, 299; Heimath, 477 ; Jahreszeiten, 57: Ver- staendniss, 294; Versteinerun- gen, 179; Wald, 500; Winter- kleide, 42. Rossmann, G. W. J., Bau des Holzes, 299; Spreitenformen, 146. Rossmann, J. (1832-1866), 142. Rost, W., 187. Rostafinski, J. T. von, Botrydium, 156; Contributions, 244; FI. polonicae, 330; Mycetozoen, 171; Sluzowce, 171; Spitzen- wachsthum, 157; Tange, 157. Rostrup, E., Blomsterloese Planter, 148; Danske Flora, 333; Danske Foderurter, 334; Lerso, 334. Roth, A. W. (1757-1834), Cata- lecta, 113; Enumeratio, 293; Manuale, 293; Plantarum Indiae, 883; Tentamen, 292, cited, 293. Roth, C. W., Handbuch, 194. Roth, W., Laubmoose, 310. Rothe, T., 445. Rotheram, J. (1719 ?-1787), 8. Rothpletz, A., 189. Rothrock, J. T., 357. 600 Rottboell, C. F. (1727-1797), Anmaerkningar, 21, cited, 144; Descriptiones, 375; Descrip- tionum, 111; Plantas, 444; Strelitziae, 145. Rottenbach, H., Fl. Thueringens, 311, id., 507. Roucel, F. A. (1735-1831), 277. Roucher, C., 209. Rouget, F., Connaissance, 202 ; Traité, 276. Rouillier, C., 188. Roumania. See Turkey. Roumeguére, C., Bryologie, 280 ; Champignons, 164; Crypto- gamie illustrée, 160, id., 227; Documents, 278; Fl. mycolo- gique, 291; Glossaire, 10; Index, 229; Revue mycolo- gique, 476; Statistique, 284. Roumelia. SeeGreece and Turkey. Roupell, A. E. [otherwise called Pa B.i, S4c Rousseau, J. J. (1712-1778), Botanique, 35; Elements, 34, cited, 85; Life of (3), 7. Rousseau, L., 421. Rousseau, Mme. M., 272. Rovida, L., 74. Rowden, F. A., 212. Roxas Clemente y Rubio, 8. de (1777-1827), 340. Roxburgh, W. (1759-1815), Beatson’s Tracts, 353; Coast of Coromandel, 388; Crypto- gamous Plants, 385; Fl. indica (2), 383, alluded to, 3885, reprinted, 384; Hortus ben- galensis, 451; St. Helena, 353. Greece and Royal Microscopical Society’s Library, xi. Royal Society’s Catalogue of Scientific Papers, xxv. Royen, A. van (1705-1779), 441. Royer, —., 422. Royer, C. A., Origin, 97; Som- meil, 83. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Royle, J. (1800-1858), Fibrous Plants, 385; Himalayan moun- tains, 388; Identification, 20 ; Woods, 207. Rozier, F. (1734-17938), 34. Rubio. See Roxas Clemente y Rubio. Ruchinger, G. (d. 1855), Lidi Veneti, 323. Ruchinger, G. M. (d. Cenni intorno, 488; storici, 438. Ruchte, $., Grundriss, 48 ; Hand- lexicon, 56; Repetitorium, 48. Ruda, J., 265. Rudbeck, O. (1630-1702), Campi Elysii (2), 30; Catalogus, 445; Deliciae, 445; Hortus, 445; Reliquiae, 32. Rudge, E. (1763-1846), 375. Rudolph, L., 228. Rueckert, E. F. (1794-1843), 310. Rueckheim, J., 448. Ruel, ov Ruellius, J. (1474-1537), Stirpium, 24, mentioned, xxix. Ruempler, T., Gehoelzbuch, 428; Vilmorin’s Blumengartnerei, 476. Ruiz Lopez, H. (1754-1815), FL. peruviana, 377 ; Quinologia, 127. Rules for arranging titles, xxi. Rumetius, L., 19. Rumpf or Rumph, G. E. (1627- 1702), Herbarium amboinense, 378, Keys to (2), 14. Rumpf, J. D. F., 298. Ruppius, H. B. (1688-1719), 305. Ruprecht, F. J. (1814-1870), Diatribae, 3826; Distributio, 326; Fl. Caucasi, 328; FI. ingrica, 830; Flores samoje- dorum, 826; Hoehenbestim- mungen, 828; Illustrationes, 155; Umbelliferen, 326, id., 392; Verbreitung, 326. 1879), Cenni INDEX. Ruprecht, H. J., 49. Ruprich-Robert, V. M. C., 502. Russ, K., Botanik, 486; Pflanzen- welt, 47. Russia in Asia, botanical history of, 5; floras of, 392; palaeo- botany of, 191, addenda, 498. in Europe, botanical gar- dens in, 442; botanical history of, 5; floras of, 326, addenda, 507, cross-references: Oren- burg (Shelley), 3830, Podolia (Besser), 331, Ukraine (Tscher- neiv ), 328; transactions in, 467. Russian titles printed in italics, xiv. Ruskin, John, 62. Russell, Dr. Alexander, 510. Russell, Mrs. Anna, 257. Russell, P., 510. Russell, W., 208. Russow, E., 82. Rusticini, C., 163. Rutherford, D. (1749-1819), 16. Ryder, T., 211. Rzetkowski, T., 86. 8. W. A. See Sherard, W. Sabbati, C., 320. Sabbati, L., 320. Saccardo, P. A., Catalogo, 323; Commentario, 323, id., 479; Fungi italici, 316; Michelia, 479; Musci Tarvisini, 316; Mycologiae, 323; Piante in- settivore, 96; Ruggini, 323; Somazii, 92; Sommario, 65; Studio, 511. Saccaro, G., 208. Sachs, J., Arbeiten, 465; Ge- schichte, 8; Grundzuege, 72; Handbuch, 71, id., 73; Lehr- buch, 54, cited, 72; Physiolo- gischen Botanik, 73; Porositaet, 90; Textbook, 54; Zellen, 74. Sachsse, R., Farbstoffe, 102 ; Keimung, 94; Untersuchungen, 107. 601 Sadebeck, R., Asplenium, 152; Farnblatts, 151; Schachtel- halme, 95. Sadler, John, Botanical Trip, 254; Fl. Edinburgh, 252; Notice, 246. Sadler, Joseph (1791-1849), 268. Saelan, T., 328. Saetherberg, H., 484. Saffray, C., 276. Sagot, P., Foréts, 376 ; Herbori- sation, 274; Végétation, 352. Sagra. See La Sagra. St. Brody, G. O., 262. St. Croix, plants of, 404. St. Francis de Sales, Mystical Flora of, 501. Saint Gal, J., Circulation, 81; Fl. Grand-Jouan, 284. St. Helena, plants of, 353, ad- denda, 508. Saint-Hilaire [ A.F.C. Prouvensal, called| A. de (1779-18538), Apercu, 371; FI. Brasiliae, 374; Paronychiées,114; Plantes du Brésil, 371; Plantes usuelles, 373. St. John, S., 510. Saint-Lager, —., Herborisations, 284; Nomenclature, 121. Saint-Simon, —. de, 134. Saint-Vincent. See Bory de Saint- Vincent. St. Vincent, garden at, 450. Saint-Yves, A., 211. Saldanha da Gama, J. de, Cartas, 49; Plantes alimentaires, 373. Salisbury, R. A. (1761-1829), _account of, xxxvili; Generic characters, 233 ; Gray’s Natural Arrangement, xxxvili; Icones, 112; Liriogamae, 135; Paradi- sus, 413; Prodromus, 410. Salisbury, W., Botanist’s Com- panion, 233; Catalogue, 409; Hortus, 415. Salmon, J. D., Fl. Surrey (2), 260. 602 Salmon, W., 30. Salm - Reifferscheid- Dyck, J. (1773-1861), Aloes et Mesem- bryanthemi, 122; Cacteae, 426; Hortus Dyckensis, 426; Index (2), 425; Observationes, 425. Salomon, C., 484. Salter, T. B. (1814-1858), Botany of Poole, 258; Fl. vectensis, 254. Salvage Islands, plants of, 353. Salverda, M., 64. Salvin, O., 367. Sande Lacoste, C. M. van der, Species novae, 396; Synopsis, 397. Sanders, 8. J. W., 486. Sandifort, G., 441. San Georgio, née Harley, A. di, a Santagata, A., 162. Santi, G., 323. Saporta, G. de, Ancienne végéta- tion, 181; Anciens climats, 181 ; Flore Heersienne, 183; Hybride, 100; Monde des plantes, 178 ; Paléontologie francaise, 184, later vol., 498; Temperature, 177; Végétation tertiaire, 184; Végétaux fossiles, 185. Saracen, J. A., 21. Sargeant, A. M., 20. Sargent, C. 8., 360. Sargnon, L., 505. Sastron. See Pardo y Sastron. Saucerotte, C., 60. Sauer, F., 508. Sauerbeck, F., 154. Saunders, S., 34. Saunders, W. W. (1809-1879), Mycological Illustrations, 244; Refugium, 118. Saur, J., 32. Sauter, A. E., 269. Sauvalle, F. A., 370. Sauveur, J., 183. Sauzé, J. C., Exploration, 281; Fl. Deux-Sevres, 283. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Savatier, — , afterwards Garnier. See Garnier. Savatier, L., Enumeratio, 382; So-Mokou-Zoussets, 382. Savi, G. (1769-1844), Continua- zione, 149; FI. italiana, 315. Savi, P. (d. 1871), 479. Sayre, L. E., Conspectus, 203, later ed., 500; Materia medica, 205. : Scale Mosses. See Hepaticae. Scaliger, J. C. (1484-1558), Ani- madversiones, 22; Commentarii, 22; his notes on Theophrastus, eax. Scandinavia, botanical gardens in, 444, addenda, 511; botanical history of, 5; floras of, 331, addenda, 508; journals in, 480; palaeobotany of, 188, ad- denda, 498; transactions in, 467. Scarabelli, —., 187. Schacht, H. (1814-1864), Anato- mie, 70; Kartoffelpflanze, 172; Madeira, 353; Mikroskop, 219; Physiologische Botanik, 70 ; Spermatozoiden, 92; Tuepfeln, 89; Visnea, 147. Schaefer, H., 308. Schaeffer, J. C. (1718-1790), 162. Schaerer, L. E. (1785-1853), Conspectus (2), 343; Enume- ratio, 228. Schaffer, F., 78. Schagerstroem, J. A., 339. Schedlbauer, J. R., 265. Scheer, F., 412. Scheffer, R. H. C. C. (1845-1880), Annales, 452; Observationes, 118; Rapport, 452; Verslagen (3), 452. Scheiner, C. J., 488. Schelhammer, G. C. (1649-1716), 427. Schenck a Grafenberg, J. G., 435. INDEX. Schenk, A., Botanische Garten, 431; Fossile Flora, 185; Handbuch, 62, first vol. 488; Mittheilungen, 478; Pflanzen- reste, 187. Schenk, E., 295. Schenk, J. T. (1619-1671), 428. Schenk, 8. L., 94. Scheuchzer, Johann (1684-1738), Agrostographia, 132. Scheuchzer, Johann Jakob (1672- 1733), Bibliotheca, 1; Herba- rium, 176; Historia, 341; Physica sacra, 19. Scheutz, N. J., Bidrag, 332; Georum, 132; Studier, 332; Svenska fanerogamer, 335. Schichowsky, —., 217. Schiedermayer, K. B., 263. Schiller, G. W., 430. Schilling, §8., Grundriss, 54; Grundriss, Augs. B., 63; Schul- Atlas, 43. Schimper, A. F. W., Prosopanche, 493 ; Proteinkrystalloide, 107. Schimper, W. P. (1808-1880), Bryologia, 228; Corollarium, 228; Icones, 153; Mousses, 153; Paléontologie, 178, cited, 175; Plantes fossiles, 184; Reise, 347; Sphaignes, 154; Synopsis, 228; Torfmoose, 154. Schinne, J. E. C. van, 441. Schkuhr,C.(1741-—1811), Deutsch- lands Gewaechse, 296; Enchi- ridion, 35; Kryptogamische Gewaechse, 296, Kunze’s Sup- plement, 126; Riedgraesern, 126. Schlagintweit-Sakuenluenski, A. von, 292. Schlagintweit-Sakuenluenski, H. von, Anlage des Herbariums, 218; Untersuchungen, 292. Schlayer, —., 154. Schlechtendal, D. F. L. von. (1794-1866), Adumbrationes, 603 350; Botanische Zeitung, 478; Fl. Deutschland, 295; Linnaea, 476; Supplementum, 423. Schleh, A., 80. Schleicher, J. C., 344. Schleiden, M. J., Grundriss, 69 ; Grundzuege, 70; his investi- gations, xxxvili; Organisation, 68; Pflanze, 71; Physiologie, 69; Plant, 71; Plant en haar leven, 52; Principles, 69; Rose, 216; Zeitschrift, 480. Schlich, W., Report, Arakan, 380; Reports, Bengal (4), 389; Re- port, Bombay, 390. Schlickum, G., Apotheker, 203; Taschenwoerterbuch, 9. Schliemann, H., Ilios, 510. Schlosser, J. C., Fl. croatica, 265; Fl. excursoria, 265; Syllabus, 265. Schlotheim, E. F. von, Fl. Vor- welt, 176; Petrefactensamm- lung, 176; Versteinerungen, Schmalhausen, J., Milchsaftbe- haelter, 87; Pflanzenreste, ISf. Schmalz. See Rafinesque-Schmalz. Schmidel, or Schmiedel, C. C. (1718-1792), Gesner’s Opera, 32; Icones, 1138. Schmidlin, E., Botanik, 53; Blumensprache, 39; Futter- graeser, 196; Wiesenkraeuter, 194. Schmidt, A., Atlas, 159; Grund- proben, 227. Schmidt, B., 383. Schmidt, C. F., 203. Schmidt, F., Fl. Fichtelgebirges, 301; Nord-Sibirien, 3938. Schmidt, F. J., 454. Schmidt, J. A., Capverdischen Inseln, 352; Fl. brasiliensis, 372. Schmiedeknecht, O., 304. Schmiedlin, G. B., 8. 604 Schmitz, F., Algen, 313; Bacil- larien, 159; Bluethenentwicke- lung, 91; Bluethenkolben, 91 ; Euphorbia-Bluethe, 109; Ma- sern, 84; Sprossspitze, 865 ; Vielkernigen Zellen, 75. Schmitz, J., Beobachtungen, 162; Eigenwaerme, 78. Schnack, M., 53. Schneevogt, G. V. (d. 113. Schneider, F., 344. Schneider, J. G., 22. Schneider, L., Fl. Magdeburg, 307; Grundzuege, 53. Schnetzler, J. B., 52. Schnizlein, A. (d. 1868), Aus- wahl, 118; Beschreibung, 426 ; Iconographia, 118. Schnydner, O., 376. Schoedler, F., Book of Nature, 50, cited, 63; Botanika, 46; Buch der Natur, 63; Treasury, 63. Schoenach, H., 505. Schoenke, K. A., 56. Schoenlein, J. L. (1793-1864), 185. Schoepfius, J., 430. Scholz, L. (1552-1599), 424. Schomburegk, Richard, Catalogue, 452; Economic Botany, 401; 1871), Fl. South Australia, 400; Grasses, 400; Papers, 119, id., 194; Reminiscences, 374; Reports, 453; Urari, 205; Weeds, 400. Schomburgk, Robert Hermann (1802-1865), Barbadoes, 369. Schoolbooks, their fugitive nature, XVii. Schott, H. W. (1794-1865), Ana- lecta(Neilreich), 118; Aroideae, 373; Enumeratio, 398; FI. vitiensis, 404; Genera, 123; Tcones, 128; Meletemata, 115; Prodromus, 123; Synopsis, 123. Schousboe, P. K. A., 351. - GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Schouw, J. F. (1787-1852), Atlas, 223; Bemaerkninger, 445. Schrader, C. F., 427. Schrader, H. A. (1767-1836), Analecta, 350; Fl. germanica, 292 ; Hortus, 426; Jahrbuecher, 454; Journ. Botanik, 477; Ver- basci, 146. Schramm, A., 370. Schrank, F. von Paula (1747- 1835), Fl. Monacensis, 3807 ; Haworth’s Synopsis, 125 ; Plantae rariores, 429. Schreber, J.C.D.(1739-1810),182. Schreiber, —., Naturgeschichte, 538; Wandtafeln, 66. Schreiber, J. F., 103. Schrenck, —., 116. Schroeder, J., Coniferen, 90; Un- tersuchungen, 107. Schubert, G. H., Gattungen und Arten, 96; Régne végétal, 46. Schuebeler, F. C., Enumeratio, 444; Karte, 334; Pflanzen- welt, 3834; Synopsis, 334 ; Vaextlivet, 334. Schuebler, G. (1787-1834), 312. Schultes, H., 11. Schultes, J. A. (1773-1831), Cata- logus cracoviensis, 416; Cata- logus Landshuthi, 428; FI. austriaca, 263; Fl. capensis, 849; Grundriss, 3; Oestreichs Flora, 263; Systema, 115, cited, ats Schultz, F. W. Archives, 227 ; tiones, 118. Schultz, styled Bipontinus, Carl Heinrich (1805-1867), Cassi- niaceae, 127 ; Commentationes, 118. ; Schultz, styled Schultzenstein, Carl Heinrich (1798-1871), Lebendigen Pflanze, 68. Schultze, C. F., 176. Schulz, F., Kalendar, Zierpflanzen, 297. (1804-1876), Commenta- 299); INDEX. Schulze, F., 68. Schulzen, C. F., 129. ‘Schulzer von Mueggenberg, S., Icones, 267; Mycologische Beitraege, 497. Schumann, C., 80. Schumann, J., 269. Schur, P. J. F. (1799-1878), Beitraege, 269; Enumeratio, 269; Rundreise, 269; Sertum, 269. Schuyl, F. (1619-1669), 440. Schwaegrichen, C. F. (1775- 1853), Hedwig’s Species, 153; Species muscorum, 153, cited, 114. Schwann, T., 69. Schweigger, A. F. (1783-1821), 428. Schweinfurth, G., 350. Schwencke, M. W. (1707-1785), 440. Schwenckfelt, 186. Schwendener, S., Blattstellungen, 87; his theory of Lichens, 71, mentioned, 161; Mikroskop, 220; Monocotylen, 72. Schweykert, J. M., 425. Sckell, J., Anleitung, Blumen-Zeitung, 479. Scoffern, J. B., 48. Scopoli, J. A. (1732-1788), 265. Scot, J., 24. Scotland, floras of, 246; journals in, 474; transactions in, 459; See also Great Britain. Scott, J., 389. Scotti, G., 318. Scudder, 8. H., 453. Nore.—The frequent refer- ences to the Catalogue, pp. 456-481, are not indexed. Seaton, W. J., Reports (2), 379, id. (2), 380. Sebastiani, A., 321. Seboth, J., Alpenpflanzen, 229; Alpine Plants, 408. C. (1563-1609), 100 ; 605 Secretan, L. (1758-1839), 343. Scriba, L., 305. Sections explained, xxi. Seed, the, 93, mentioned, xxi. Seed-lists, their fugitive nature, XXIV. Seemann, B. (1825-1871), Bon- plandia, 477; British Ferns, 240; Fl. vitiensis, 404; Hede- raceae, 133; Herald, 224; Journ. Botany, 473; Palms, 139; Paradisus, 417; Pflanz- enwelte, 215; Synopsis, 404; Vegetation of the Pacific, 403; Volksnamen, 11. Seemann, W. E. G., 477. Seguier, J. F. (1703-1784), Bib- liotheca, 1; Plantae veronenses, 323, cited, 1; Supplementum, 1, cited, 323. Seidel, O. M., 295. Seidlitz, N. von, 328. Selby, P. J. (1789-1867), 245. Selection of works, how made, x. Semenow, —., 393. Seligmann, J. F., 221. Sembnitzsky, J., 176. Semler, P., 211. Semple, C. E., 58. Semple, R. H., 410. Sempolowski, A., 94. Sendtner, G. (1814-1859), 266. Senebier, J. (1742-1809), 105. Séméclause, A., 129. Senegambia, flora of, 352. Senilis, Johannes. See Nelson. Serapion, mentioned, xxviii. Serta Pusricarions, 453, men- tioned, xxiv. Seringe, N. C. (1776-1858), Bulletin, 480; Céréales, 227; Fl. des jardins, 406; Fl. du pharmacien, 276, cited, 41; Introduction, 41; Mélanges, 115, cited, 227; Methode natu- relle, 18; Muriers, 137; Musée, 447. Serrant, E., 348. 606 Serret, —. de, 417. Servia. See Greece and Turkey. Sesse, M. (d. 1809), 367. Seubert, M. (1818-1878), Baden, 801; Excursionsflora, 299; Fl. azorica, 352; Fl. brasilien- sis, 8372; Grundriss, 57; Pflanz- enkunde, 54. Several indexes vexatious, xxv. Seybert, —., 402. Seychelles, plants of the, 353. Seylmeyer, J. F., 13. Seynes, J. de, Flore mycologique, 288; Fistulines, 169; Nouvelles espéces, 278. Sgaravatti, 437. Shakspeare, plants mentioned by, 213. Shaw, C., 496. Shaw, J. S., 233. Shaw, S., 504. Shaw, T. (1692-1751), 346. Shecut, J. L. E. W., 362. Sheer, J., 376. Sheldrake, T., 499. Shelley, J., Enumeration, 330 ; Excursions, 330; Pigment, 102; Syringine, 106. Sheppard, J., 207. Sherard, J. (1670-1735), his garden at Eltham, xxxv. Sherard, W. (1659-1728), Dil- lenius employed by, xxxv; his library at Oxford mentioned, 30; hisunfinished Pinax, xxxiv; Paradisus, 440; Prodromus, 440; quotation from, 421; Schola, 421. Short, C. W. (1794-1863), Cata- logue, 363; Instructions, 218 ; Progress, 6. Short, T. (d. 1772), 245. Shuttleworth, A. T., Reports (4), 390. Shuttleworth, R. J., 158. Sibbald, Sir R. (1643-1720), 246. Siberia, palaeobotany of, 191, ad- denda, 498; plants of, 393. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Sibthorp, J. (1758-1796), Fl. graeca, 312, mentioned, xxvii, xxxvil; Fl. oxoniensis, 258. Sicard, H., 88. Sidney, E., 167. Sieber, F. W. (1785-1844), Avis, 350; Fl. aegyptiacae, 350; FI. creticae, 313. Sieber, J., 498. Siebke, H., 334. Siebold, P. F. von (1796-1866), Annales, 466; Fl. japonica, 382; Japonia, 382. Siegel, O., 168. Siegesbeck, L. G., Botanosophia, 31; Vaniloquentia, 31. Siegmund, F., Kraeuterbuch, 205; Naturgeschichte, 52. Siennicky, K., 9. Sigerson, G., 85. Signorile, A., 315. Signs in use explained, 1. Sigourney, D/rs. L. H., 215. Sikkim, ferns of, 389. Silva Coutinho, M. J. M. da, 210. Silver, A., Elementary Botany, 46; Outlines, 57. Silvestri, A. de, Piante pratensi, 62, id., 315. Sim, J., 248. Simler, R. T., Leitfaden, 50; Taschenbegleiter, 342. Simmonds, P. L., 192. Simmonite, W. J., 202. Simon, C. E., 203. Simpson, J. H., 365. Sims, J. (1793-1838), Annals, 471; Botanical Magazine, 473. Sinclair, G. (1786-1834), Hortus cantabrigiensis, 409; Hortus gramineus, 415; Weeds, 501. Sinclair, J., 67. Sind, forest reports of, 392. Singapore, garden at, 452. Sinning, W., 115. Siradot, S., 157. Siragusa, F. P. C., Anestesia, 83; Clorophilla, 76; Radici, 84. INDEX. Sismonda, E, Elementi, 60; Impronta, 180; Prodrome, 187. Size of volumes indicated, xiii. Skelton, J., 202. Skepper, E., 260. Skertchley, 8. B. J., 246. Skinner, 8. (1622-1667), 8. Skofitz, A., Wochenblatt, 474; Zeitschrift, 474. Sleep of plants, 82. Slides for display on a screen, 489. Slingsby van Hoven, F. J. J., 325. Sloane, Sir Hans (1660-1753), ac- count of, xxxiv; Catalogus, 370; his herbaria, xxxiv; Hyde’s Epistola, 198; Voyage, 370. Smee, A. (1818-1877), 412. Smielowsky, T. (d. 1815), 443. Smith, A. M., 266. Smith, C. (1785-1816), 346. Smith, C. P., 260. Smith, E., 42. Smith, E. D., 214. Smith, F. P., 381. Smith, G., 250. Smith, G. E., 254. Smith; H., 69... Smith, H. L., 218. Smith, Sir J. E. (1759-1828), ac- count of, xxxvil; English Botany, 233, cited (Salisbury), 233, mentioned, xxxvii; En- glish Flora, 234, cited (Berke- ley), 244, id. (Hooker), 239, mentioned, xxxvii; Exotic Bo- tany, 113; Fl. britannica, 233; Fl. graeca, 312, mentioned, xxxvi; Grammar, 37; his collec- tions, xxxvii; hisinfluence, 234; hypothesis of, 23; Icones, 112; Introduction, 68; Nomencla- ture de, 13; Plantarum iconcs, 112; Prodromus, 3812, men- tioned, xxxvi; Reliquiae Rud- beckianae, 32; Specimen, 398; Spicilegium, 112; Tracts, 113. 607 Smith, John, Bible Plants, 20; Catalogue, 412; Cultivated Ferns, 150; Domestic Botany, 50; Exotic Ferns, 408; Ferns, British and Foreign, 151, id., 241, id., 409; Ferns in Kew Gardens, 412; Historia filicum, 151; Succulent Plants, 412. Smith, Wm. (1808-1857), British Diatomaceae, 248; List, 414. Smith, Worthington G., Clavis, 168; Eatable Funguses, 244; Fl. vitiensis, 404; his dis- covery, 172; Illustrations, 238; Mushrooms and Toad- stools, 164; Mycological Ilus- trations, 244. Snaith, W. A., 59. Snooke, W. D., 254. Sobolewski, G., Fl. Peterburg, 330; Fl. petropolitana, 330. Societies’ Publications mentioned, XIX. Soederland, S. F., 72. Soerensen, H. L., Norsk Flora, 334; Planterigets, 52, second ed., 487. Solander, D. (1786-1782), his death prevented the publica- tion of Banks’s plants, xxxyi. Sole, W., 238. Soler. See Vidal y Soler. Sollmann, A., 297. Solly, E., Experiments, 105; Further observations, 78 ; In- fluence of Electricity, 78. Solms-Laubach, H., DC. Prod., 119; Fl. brasiliensis, 3872; Haustorium, 108; Tentamen, 341. Soltesz, M., 263. Someren. See Van Someren. Sonder, W., Algen, 899; FI. capensis, 349; Ost-Africa, 346. Sorauer, P., Pflanzenkrankheiten, 103, id., 167; Ringelkrankheit, 168. Sorby, H. C., 102. 608 Sorokin,, N., Fl. Ural,, 381; Gonidia, 160; Mycological Researches, 164; Mycological Sketches, 163; Siphomycetes, 174. Soubeiran, J. L., Cinchonas, 397; Kcole, 204; Eléments, 204; Traité, 60. Sousa Telles, J. J. de, Compendio, 43; Visitas, 447. Sowerby, C. E. (d. 1842), 235. Sowerby, James (1757-1822), Botanical Drawing, 220; En- glish Botany, 233, indexes to, 14, second ed., 285; English Fungi, 244; Flora luxurians, 407; Introduction, 220. Sowerby, James De Carle (d. 1871), Catalogue, 235; English Botany Supplements, 236. Sowerby, John Edward, British Wild Flowers, 237; Ferns, 240; Fern Allies, 241; Ferns of Wakefield, 261; Grasses, 239; Illustrated Key, 236; Useful Plants, 244. Soyer-Willemet, H. F. (1791- 1867), 7. Spach, E. (1801-1879), Tlustra- tiones, 878; Végétaux phane- rogames, 117. Spada, J. J., 175. Spae, D., 135. Spain and Portugal, botanical gardens in, 446, addenda, 511; botanical history of, 5; floras of, 8339, addenda, 508; palaeo- botany of, 188; transactions in, 468. Spanish plants Clusius, xxxi. Sprcran Morpnonoey, 108, ad- denda, 493, mentioned, xxii. Special plant-products, 102, men- tioned, xxi. Species-question, the, 97, men- tioned, xxi. Specific names as first used, xxxvi. described by GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Speck Obreen, H. A. van der, 375. Speede, F., 11. Spegazzini, C., 509. Spence, J. M., 377. Speneux, —., 206. Sperk, G. (d. 1870), Algenflora, 327; Gymnospermie, 138. Spicer, W. W., Handy-Book, 218 ; Tasmania, 402. Spillmann, O., 165. Spin, —. de, 437. Spitzbergen, plants of, 345. Spitzer, J., 52. Sprague, I., Genera, 355; Wild Flowers, 358. Spratt, G., 201. Spreitzenhofer, G. C., 313. Sprengel, A., 494. Sprengel, Christian Konrad (1750- 1816), Geheimniss, 98; Nuetz- lichkeit, 98. Sprengel, Kurt (1766-1833), An- leitung, 148; Genera plantarum, 110; Geschichte, 38; Grund- zuege, 87; Historia, 3; Intro- duction, 148; Jahrbuecher, 454; Pugillus (2), 114; Sys- tema vegetabilium, 111. Spring, A. F. (1814-1872), Bo- tanique, 41; Lycopodiacées, 149. Springer, J. 8., 363. Sprockhoff, A., Einzelbilder, 61 ; Grundzuege, 63; Huelfsbuch, 54; Pflanzenbeschreibungen, 218 ; Schul-Naturgeschichte, 488. Spruce, R., 377. Spry, H. H., 385. Squier, E. G., 209. Stackhouse, J. (1740-1819), his edition of Theophrastus, 22 ; Illustrationes, 22; Nereis, 242. Stahl’s Kraeuterbuch, 193. Stahl, E., Flechten, 161. Staiger, K. T., 400. Stangenberger, J., 488. Stansfield, A., 152. INDEX. Stapel. See Bodaeus a Stapel. Starch, 75, mentioned, xxi. Stark, R. M. (1815-1873), British Mosses, 241; Lessons, 57. Statham, S., 409. Stebler, F. G., 86. Steele, W. E., Handbook, 235, second ed., 503. Steggall, J., 38. Stein, B., 310. Steinbruik, C., 93. Stelluti, F., 175. Srem, the, 89, mentioned, xxi. Stenfort, F., 156. Stenhouse, W., 389. Stent, P., 28. Stenzel, C. G., Fichtenzapfen, 105 ; Kryptogamen-Flora, 310. Stephani, F., 296. Stephens, P., 415. Stephenson, J., 201. Sterbeeck, F. van (1631-1693), 162. Sterler, A. (1787-1831), 226. Sternberg, C. (1761-1838), Cata- logus, 13; Revisio, 143; Vor- welt, 176. Sterzel, J. T., 185. Steudel, E. G. (1783-1856), Enumeratio, 293 ; Nomenclator, 15 ; Synopsis glumacearum, 121 Stevens, I., 357. Stevenson, J., 246. Stewart, C., 36. Stewart, J., Chart, 43; Diagrams, 66; Hortus cryptogamicus, 252. Stewart, J. L. (d. 1873), Forest Flora, 386; Punjab Plants, 389; Report, 390. Stewart, R., 261. Stewart, R. B., 38. Stillingfleet, B. (1702-1771), Irritability, 95; Tracts, 33, supplement to, 111. Stirton, J., Contribution, 250; Notes, 250. 609 Stisser, J. A. (1657-1700), 427. Stizenberger, E., 160. Stocks, J. E. (1826-1854), 390. Stoehr, A., 490. Stokes, C., 176. Stokes, J. (1755-1831), Com- mentaries, 115; Materia medica, 200; references by, 234. Stoll, R., 84. Stoltenberg, N., 311. Stone, J. F. M. H., 73. Stormonth, J., 9. Stradelmeyer, E., 373. Straehl, R., 84. Straezl, F., Handbuch, 46, cited, 51; Lehrbuch, 51. Strafforello, J., 318. Strandmark, J., 94. Strantz, M. von, 60. Strasburger, E., Angiospermen, 108, id., 120; Azolla, 149; Befruchtung, 99; Cellules, 74; Coniferen, 129; Polyembryo- nie, 93; Protoplasma, 75; Schwaermsporen, 78; Zell- bildung, 74, third ed., 490. Stratemeijer, J. H., 50. Strauss, G. L. M., 44. Streinz, J. A., 295. Streinz, W. M., Nomenclator, 15, id., 163. Strettell, G. W., 211. Stricker, S., 93. Strickland, A., 212. Strickland, H. E., 95. Strohecker, J. R., Allgemeinen Botanik, 48; Medicinischen Botanik, 203. Stroem, V., 59. Strong, A. B., 355. Stroud, T. B., 37. Struschka, H., 314. Strutt, J. G., 245. Strzelecki, P. E. de, 400. Stuart, Earl of Bute. See Bute. Stucki, G., 64. Studies now prevalent, xxxix. Stukenberg, A. A., 330. 39 610 Stur, D., Dachschiefers, 182; Farne, 183; Ostrauer Schich- ten, 186; Suesswasserquarze, 185. Sturm, J. (1771-1848), B 296; Caricologia, 295; lands Flora, 293. Sturm, J. W. (1808-1865), 374. Stuxberg, A., 337. Suber, T. I., 337. Suckow, —., 89. Sueur, H., 74. Sugar-yielding plants, 198. Sullivant, W. S. (1803-1873), Icones, 154, id., 359; Icones (1875), 359; Musci allegha- nienses, 361; Musci americani, 359; Musci and Hepaticae, 359; Musci of the East, 361; Pacific Islands, 404; Railroad Routes (2), 356. Sulu Archipelago, plants of the, 510. Sumatra, plants of, 397. SunpDRY PHENOMENA, 107. Surinam, plants of, 375. also Guiana. Suringar, W. F. R., Algae japo- nicae, 441; Archief (2), 480; Handleiding, 324; Illustration, 3883; Musée, 441; Verslagen, (2), 480; Zakflora, 324, fourth ed., 507. Sutherland, J., 411. Sutherland, W., 510. Swaab, 8. L., 209. Swainson, W. (1789-1855), 218. Swartz, O. (1760-1818), Fl. Indiae, 868; Lichenes, 359; Nova genera, 112; Synopsis filicum, 150. Swayne, G., 239. Sweden, botanical gardens in, 445; botanical history of, 5; floras of, 885, addenda, 508, cross- references :—Dalecarlen (Lars- son), 339, Oeland ( Wittrock), 337, Soedermanland (Thede- ologia, eutsch- See GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. nius), 339; journals in, 481; palaeobotany of, 188, addenda, 498; transactions in, 468. See also Scandinavia. Swederus, M. B., 446. Sweert, E. (b. 1552 ?), 27. Sweet, R., British Botany, 234 ; Cistineae, 128; FI. australasica, 398; Flower Garden, 407; Ge- raniaceae, 132; Hortus britan- nicus, 407; Hortus suburbanus, 413. Swete, E. H., 249. Switzerland, botanical gardens in, 447; botanical history of, 5; floras of, 341, addenda, 508, cross-references :—(Ross), 280, Appenzell (Jaeger), 345 ; journals in, 480; palaeobotany of, 188; transactions in, 468. See also Austria, France, Ger- many, and Italy. Sykutowski, L., 96. Syme, D., 133. Syme, [ow Boswell, ] J. T. Bos- well, 237. Symmons, J., 415. Symons, J. (1778-1851), 238. Syria and Palestine, plants of, 394. See also Biblical Botany. Systematic arrangement under orders, not here attempted, XXil, Systematic botany, its present con- dition, xxxix. Sysrems of Botany, 15, addenda, 484. Szinnyei, Joszef, 483. Szinnyei, Dr. Joszef, 483. Szmatsky, F., 158. Ti. 276: Tabernaemontanus, J.T.(d.1590), Eicones, 26; his cuts used by Gerard, xxxii; Kreuterbuch, 26. Tahiti, plants of, 405. Tanaka Yosiwo, 382. INDEX. Tangl, E., Index seminum, 416; Pflanzengefaessen, 82; Proto- plasma, 75. Taranek, K. J., 159. Taranto, —., 322. Targioni-Tozzetti, Adolfo, 2. Targioni-Tozzetti, Antonio (1785- 1856), alluded to, 2. Targioni-Tozzetti, Giovanni (1712- 1783), Bibliographia, 2; Cata- logus plantarum, 433; Cata- logus vegetabilium, 438; Icones, 31. Targioni-Tozzetti, Ottaviano (1755 —1822), alluded to, 2. Tarrade, A., 286. Tasmania, botanical gardens in, 453; floras of, 402. Tassi, A., Compilare, 405; Vita dei fiori, 48. Tassy, V., 209. Tate, G. R., Alnwick, 248; North- umberland, 257. Tate, Nahum (1652-1715), 212. Tate, R., Fl. belfastiensis, 248. Tausch, I. F., 416. Tautphoeus, C. F. von, 95. Taylor, J., Bible Garden, 20; Botanical Clock, 213; Forest, 207. Taylor, J. E., Flowers, 60; Green Lanes, 61; Mountain and Moor, 238; Nature’s Byepaths, 488 ; Science Gossip, 473. Taylor, J. P., 36. Tchihatcheff [or Tchihatscheff], P. de, Altai, 378; Asie mineure, 379; Géographie botanique,315. Tea, 198, mentioned, xxiil. Tedlie, H., 349. Tegetmeier, W. B., 44. Teijsmann, J. E., Catalogus, 452; Kruidkundige, 452. Teller, E., 58. Telles. See Sousa Telles. Temperatures, doctrine of, xxviii. Tenasserim, forest reports of, 393. Teneriffe, plants of, 353. 611 Tenore, M. (1780-1861), Botani- que, 319; Catalogo delle piante, 435; Catalogus horti, 4385 ; Cipressi, 145; Crochi, 319; Erba Baccara, 22; Fl. medica, 201; Fl. napolitana, 319; Garofalo, 145; Index seminum (3), 435; Life of, 6; Macria, 136; Qualité medicinali, 320; Saggio, 507; Semina, 435; Taxodium, 145. Tenore, V., 507. Tenzel, F. B. R. (b. 1790), 14. Tepper, O., 399. Trratotocy, 103, addenda, 493; its importance, xxl. Terminological indexes, 7, denda, 484. Ternisien, T. de, 418. Terracciano, N., Ailanthus, 122; Alcune piante, 319; Caserta, 318; Cenno, 432; Enumeratio, 319; Fl. Vulturis, 317; Terra di Lavoro, 318; Volturno, 320. Terreni, —., 194. Textbooks of British Botanists, XXXVill. TextiLe Prants, 209, addenda, 501, mentioned, xxii. Teysmann. See Teijsmann. Thal, J. (1542 ?-1583), 26. Thedenius, K. F., 339. Théel, J. G., 332. Thelen, W., 220. Thénot, L., 74. Theocritus, plants mentioned by, 22. Theophrastus Eresios (B.c. 370- 285), account of, xxvii; Opera, 22, best edition of, xxxi, com- mentaries on (5), 22. Theorin, P. G., Hymenomycetes, 3837; Knopparna, 88; Taggar och borst, 491. ‘“Theoscorides,”’ asupposed writer, 215. Thibault, A., 209. Thibierge, A., 211. ad- ‘ 612 Thiébaut-de-Berneaud, A. (1777- 1850), 198. Thiel, E., 45. Thielens, A., Acquisitions, 271; Fl. médicale, 272; Voyage botanique, 303. Thierry, A., 164. Thierry de Maugras, C. C., 276. Thomas, E., 321. Thomas, O., Material, 62 ; Natur- geschichte, 58. Thomé, O. W., Leben der Pflanze, 72; Lehrbuch, 58, mentioned, 73; Selbstbefruchtung, 99 ; Textbook, 73. Thompson, H. T., 68. Thompson, J., 34. Thompson, J. V., 249. Thompson, W., 408. Thompson, Z., 365. Thomsen, C., 334. Thomson, A. T. (1778-1849), 488. Thomson, G., 199. Thomson, S., Wanderings, 42; Wayside Weeds, 51. Thomson, Thomas, Botanique du droguiste, 201; Chemistry, 105. Thomson, Thomas (1817-1878), Fl. British India, 384; FI. indica, 384; Introductory Essay, 384; Thibet, 388. Thonin, A., 194. Thorey, E., Bilsenkraute, 77 ; Stoffwechsel, 77. Thornhill, J., 257. Thornton, C. G., 259. Thornton, R. J. (d. 1837), Botani- cal Extracts, 36; British Flora, 233; Easy Introduction, 37 ; Elements, 86; Exhibition, 415; Family Herbal, 200; Grammar, 36; Juvenile Botany, 36; Lee’s Introduction, 86; New Illus- tration, 17; Practical Botany, 35; Select Plants, 1138 ; Temple of Flora, 35. Thory, C. A. (1759-1827), 142. Thouars. See Du Petit Thouars. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Thran, C., 425. Threlkeld, C. (1676-1728), 247. Thuemen, F. von, Contributiones, 508; Fungi pomicoli, 167; Pilze, 168; Pocken, 170. Thunberg, C. P. (1743-1822), FI. capensis, 349; FI. japonica, 381; Horti upsaliensis, 446. Thurber, G., American Weeds, 360; Colorado River, 509 ; Plantae Thurberianae, 355. Thuret, G. (d. 1875), Bornetia, 157; Deuxiéme note, 157 ; Etudes phycologiques, 156 ; Fécondation, 157; Nostochinées, 158. Thurmann, J. (1804-1855), 285. Thwaites, G. H. K., 396. Tieghem, P. van, Anatomie com- parée, 92; Mucorinées, 170 ; Recherches, 84; should it be Van Tieghem ? xxy. TWetz, A. O..Q.,193: Tighe, W. 212. Til-Landz, E. (1640-1693), 29. Tilli, G. L., 437. Till, M., 437. Timbal-Lagrave, E., Campanules, 278; Centaurea, 127; Chloris narbonensis, 274; Corbiéres, 281, id. 282; Dianthus, 279; Excursion botanique, 279 ; Herborisations, 274; Laurenti, 280; Penna blanca, 341; Plantes des Pyrenées, 274; Reliquiae Pourretianae, 274; Sideritis, 275; Valériane, 147. Timbs, J., 51. Tindall, G., 459. Tineo, G. (d. 1812), Index, 436; Synopsis, 436. Tineo, V. (1791-1856), Catalogus, 436; Plantarum Siciliae, 322. Tison, E., 93. Tissiére, P. G., 344. TissuEs, 82, mentioned, KA Tita, A., 436. Titford, W. J., 354. INDEX. Titius, J. D. (1729-1796), Sys- tema, 16. Titius, M. (1614-1658), Cata- logus, 428. Titles, taken at second-hand, xvii; often insufficient, xx; rejected on suspicion, Xvli; sometimes deceptive, xvii. Tkany, F., Vegetations-Verhaelt- nisse, 268, id., 507. Todaro, A., Arancio, 128; Cotoni, 132; Fourcroya elegans, 131; Gossypium, 132; Hortus pan- ormitanus, 436; Index semi- num (4), 436; Nuova Four- croya, 494; Nuovi generi, 117; Relazione, 436 ; Synopsis, 322 ; Todaroa, 145. Toepfer, A. P. E., 60. Tomaschek, A., Binnenzellen, 75; Equisetum, 150; Pollen- schlauchzelle, 92; Warme-Be- _ duerfniss, 78; Zellenlebens, 489. Tomlinson, R., 499. Tommasini, M. (1794-1880), 270. Tonnini, F., 168. Torelli, L., 321. Torin, K., 49. Tornabene, F., Anomalie, 108 ; Fl. fossile, 187; Licheno- graphia, 322. Torrey, J. (1796-1873), Colorado River, 509 ; Compendium, 361; Fl. New York, 364; Fl. North America, 355; Mexican Bound- ary, 3856; North American Genera, 355 ; Northern Flora, 361; Railroad Routes (7), 356. Toscani, C., 79. Toulouse, G., 28. Tournefort, J. P. de (1656-1708), Compleat Herbal, 31; Con- cordance de, 13; Corollarium, 30; Elémens, 30, mentioned, xxxv; founder of genera, xxx; his influence, xxxviii; Histoire, 289; Institutiones, 30, men- tioned, xxxy. 613 Tournouer, —., 184. Townley, J., 102. Townsend, F., 253. Trabut, L., 348. Tracts, canons of inclusion, x. Tradescant, John (d. 1638), account of, xxxiii; his house in South Lambeth [ demolished, February 1881], xxxiv. Tradescant the younger, John (d. 1652), 414. Tragus. See Bock. Traill, C. P., 366. Traill, G. W., 246. Trana, EK. A., 92. Transactions, 453, addenda, 512. Translation of Christian names, xv; of initials, xxv; of proper names censured, xiv. Transliteration of names, Xiv. Trappen, J. KE. van der, FI. batava, 324; Herbarium yvivum, 025. Trattinick, L. (1764-1849), Ab- bildungen, 192; Auswahl, 163; Fl. Kaiserthumes, 263; Fungi, 264; Pelargonien, 422; Rosa- cearum, 142; Tafeln, 114; Thesaurus, 114. Traumueller, F., 63. Trautvetter, E. R. von, Aliquot species, 119; Botanical Divi- sions, 327; Campanulacearum, 327; Caspio-caucasicas, 328; Daghestania, 3857; Delectus seminum (2), 442; Fl. Koly- mensis, 393; Florae rossicae fontes, 483; Fl. taimyrensis, 393; Fl. Tschuktschorum, 393 ; Garten in Kiew, 442; Ge- schichte, 5; Herniaria, 327 ; Northern Flora, 327; Plantae sibiriae, 393; Plantarum ima- gines, 326; Rossicae arcticae, 507. Travella, 8., Regno vegetale, 49; Storia delle piante, 63. Travis, W., 259. 614 Trees, 206, mentioned, xxii. Treub, M., Embryogénie, 93; Literatuuroverzicht, 2; Méris- téme, 82; Onderzoeking, 160; Role du noyau, 74; Selaginella, 149. Treuinfels, L. M., 270. Treumann, C., 494. Treveris, P., 24. Treviranus, L. C. (1779-1864), Animadversiones, 134; Bemerk- ungen, 405; Biologie, 37; Ca- ricis specierum, 327; Eychen und Samen, 93; Foliorum structura, 108; Fructus, 108. Trevisan, V., 154. Trew, C. J. (1695-1769), Black- well’s Herbal, 31; Catalogi duo, 1; Catalogus tertius, 1; Hortus nitidissimus, 112; Plantae rariores, 110; Plantae selectae, 111. Triana, J., Guttiféres, 133; Me- lastomacées, 136; Prodromes, 376; Quinquinas, 128. Trimen, H., Botanical Biblio- graphy, 247; Fl. Middlesex, 257; Journ. Botany, 473, cited, x; Medicinal Plants, 205. Trimmer, K., 257. Trinidad, gardens at, 450. Trinius, C. B. (1778-1844), Clavis, 13; Flore des environs, 330 ; Phalaridea, 139; Species grami- num, 133. Trionfetti, G. B. (1658-1708), 437. Tripp, F. E., 241. Tristram, H. B., Bible Helps, 485; Natural History, 20; Wild Flowers, 394. Trivial names, their value, xxxvi. Troad, plants of the, 510. Trog, J. G., Tabula, 162; Ver- zeichniss, 343. Troilius, A. M., 337. Troschel, J., 90. Trossel, C., 332. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. ‘Erote, Lf. W., 259, Trottier, —., 208. Tsabel, N., Functions, 70; His- tology, 71. Tscherniev, V. M. [or Tschner- naieff, B. M.], 328. Tuckerman, E., California, 362 ; Catalogue, 361; Enumeratio Caricum,127; GeneraLichenum, 359; Josselyn’s Rarities, 354 ; Railroad Routes, 356 ; Synop- sis, 859. Tuckey, J. K. (1776-1816), 346. Tuerk, C., 50. Tuinen, K. van, 324. Tuke, J. H., 484. Tulasne, C., 163. Tulasne, L. R., Fungi hypogaei, 163 ; Histoire des Lichens, 160; Legumineuses, 371; Mo- nimiacearum, 137; Podostema- cearum, 140; Selecta Fungorum, 163. Tunis, plants of, 353. Tupper, J. B., 82. Turezaninow, N. (d. 1864), 392. Turkestan, plants of, 393. Turkey. See Greece and Turkey. Turneisserus, 07 Thurneisser zum Thurn, D. (1531-1596), 485. Turner, D. (1775-1858), Botanist’s Guide, 229, cited, 250; Fuci, 157; Hedwigian system, 153; Lichenographia, 243; Musco- logiae, 247 ; Synopsis, 243. Turner, W.(1515?-1568), Herbal], 26; Libellus, 24, mentioned, xxx; Names of Herbes, 25. Turpin, P. J. F. (1775-1840), Biforines de, 77; Flore médi- cale, 201, id., 276; Icono- graphie, 116. Turre, G. A., Catalogus, 435; Historia, 29. Turton, W., System of Nature, 17, cited, 112. Tussac, F. R. de, 369. INDEX. Twamley, afterwards Meredith, L. A., Bush Friends, 402; Flora’s Gems, 39; Romance, 38; Wild Flowers, 235. Twining, E., Lectures, 60 ; Natu- ral orders, 18, id., 42; Plant World, 46. Tyas, R. (1811-1879), Favourite Flowers (2), 235; Foreign Lands, 408; Heraldry, 216 ; Holy Land, 394; Language, 216; Sentiment, 216; Speaking Flowers, 216; Wild Flowers, 236; Woodland Gleanings, 245. Ucria, B. de (1739-1796), 436. Uhlworm, O., Centralblatt, 454, id., 476; Trichome, 89. Ulliac-Trémadeure, S., 45. Ullyett, H., Neighbourhood, 252 ; Rambles, 504. Ulrich, W., 7. Underwood, J., 411. Unger, F. (1800-1870), Abhand- lungen Wiener Mus., 461; Alten Aegyptens, 21; Anatomie, 71; Bastzellen, 79; Betaeu- bungsmittel, 215 ; Briefe, 42; Chloris protogaea, 176; Cypern, 314; Fossile Farrnkraut, 180 ; Fossile Flora Gleichenberg, 182; Fossile Flora Kumi, 188; Fossile Flora Radoboj, 182 ; Genera fossilium, 177; Ge- schichte der Pflanzenwelt, 177; Grundzuege, 40; Kreidepflanz- en, 182; Leithakalks, 179; Letters, 42; Milchsaftgaenge, 87; Palaeontologie, 191; Pflanz- enreste, 183; Pflanzenwelt der Jetztzeit, 177; Reise, 312; Streifzuege, 194; Suesswasser- kalkes, 179; Versteinerte Wald, 189; Wachsthum, 84; Zau- bermittel, 215. Ungern-Sternberg, F. (d. 1868), 454. 615 United Kingdom. See Great Britain and Ireland. United States. See America, North. Unvericht, C., 53. Unwin, W. C., 241. Urban, I., Fl. brasiliensis, 372 ; Fruchtbildung bei Medicago, 109; Index seminum, 424; Prodromus, 136. Urban, W.S. M. D’. See D’ Urban. Ursinus, J. H. (1608-1667), 19. Uruguay, plants of, 377. Urzedow, M., 330. Uschakoff, S., 36. Use of initials, varied by owners, Xvi. Use of Microscope, 219. Usteri, P. (1768-1831), Annalen, 478; Jussieu’s Genera, 112 ; Magaz. Botanik, 480; Neues Magazin, 480. Vahl, M. (1749-1804), Enume- ratio, 113; Fl. danica, 333; Icones, 354; Symbolae, 113. Vaillant, S. (1669-1722), Botani- con parisiense, 289 ; Concord- ance de, 13; Prodromus, 289 ; Revue de, 14; Sermo, 33. Valente, A., 437. Valentin, G., 82. Valentini, W., 258. Valentini-Serini, F., 316. Valentino, M., 50. Vallée, A., 208. Vallet, P., Jardin (Henry IV.), 420; Jardin (Louis XIII.), 421. Vallot, A., 421. Vallot, J. N. (d. 1856 ?), 4. Value of the Linnean system when promulgated, xxxvi. Value of the Sloane herbaria for determination of old species, XxXV. Vandelli, D., 446. Vandercolme, E., 144. 616 Van Someren, G. J., Reports (3), 391. Van Tieghem. See Tieghem. Should this form be used? xxy. Vargas, —., 7. Vascutak Cryprocams, 149, ad- denda, 496, mentioned, xxii. See also Cryptogams and Ferns. Vasey, G., 360. Vater, A. (1684-1751), 431. Vatke, W., 424. Vaucher, J. P. E. (1763-1841), Conferves, 155; Orobanches, 139; Plantes d’Europe, 226; Préles, 150. Vaupell, C. (d. 1862), Karbund- ternes, 88; Planterigets, 63, cited, 63. Veenendal, E. J., 55. Velasco, J. M., 367. Velley, T. (d. 1806), 242. Vellozo, J. M. da C. (1743-1812), Fl. fluminensis, 377; Quino- graphia, 127. Velten, W., Elecktricitaet, 75; Protoplasma, 75; Samen, 95. Venezuela, plants of, 377. Ventenat, E. P. (1757-1808), Choix, 118; Malmaison, 421. Venturi, A., Funghi, 162; Ime- nomiceti, 316; Plantae, 432. Verdera. See Palau y Verdera. Verlot, B., Guide du botaniste, 273; Plantes alpines, 229. Verlot, J. B., Catalogue des graines, 419; Catalogue du jardin, 419; Plantes du Dau- phiné, 283; Plantes publiées, 494, Verschaffelt, A., 126. Vernay, F., 488. Vesque, J., Ecorce, 81; Maladies, 108, id., 167; Sac embryon- naire, 93. Vesling, J. (1598-1649), 435. Vest, L. C. von (1776-1840), 292. Vétillart, M., 209. Viaud-Grand-Marais, —., 292. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Vicq, E. de, Catalogue raisonné, 279; Cuscutes, 279; Supple- ment, 291; Végétation, 291. Vidal, A. I. R., Index plantarum (2), 446; Index seminario, 447. Vidal y Soler, —., 397. Vieillard, E., Palmiers, 402; Plantes, 402; Plantes utiles, 402. Vienna, name derived from the French, xv. Vierhapper, F., 504. Vieth, E., 200. Vigier, F., 123. Vigier, J., 225. Vigineix, G., 508. Villaneuva. See Laguna y Villa- neuva. Villar or Villars, D. (1745-1814), Catalogue, 430; Fl. delphinalis, 283; Histoire, 283; Prospec- tus, 283, cited, 284. Ville, G., Maladie, 172; Mé- moires, 71; Recherches, 70, later, 71. Ville, N. de, 225. Vilmorin, P. L. F. L. de (1816- 1860), Amélioration, 100; Fleurs de pleine terre, 406; Illustrirte Blumengaertnerei, 476; Improvement, 100. Vincent, P., 281. Vines, S. H., 64. . Virgil, Acanthus of, 23; plants mentioned by (4), 22. Virgin Islands, plants of the, 404. Vischer, E., 362. Visiani, R. de (1810-1878), Cata- logo, 323; Erbario di Linneo, 414; Fecondazione, 98; FI. dalmatica (3), 266; Ilustra- zione, 436; Matricaria, 136; Palma fossile, 180; Plantae serbicae, 314; Revisio, 436; Seminum, 511; Terreni terzia- ri, 187. Vitality, phenomena of, 77; ad- denda, 490 ; mentioned, xxi. INDEX. Viti or Fiji Islands, plants of, 404. Vitman, F., 412. Vittadini, C. (1800-1865), 166. Viviani, D. (1772-1840), Elen- chus, 434; Fl. libycae, 351. Voechting, H., Myriophyllum, 109; Organbildung, 83. Vogel, B. C. (1745-1825), 423. Vogel, H., Botanik, 65; FI. Thueringen, 311; Leitfaden, 56; Naturgeschichte, 62. Vogel, J., 224. Vogel, O., 61. Vogeli, F., 196. Vogl, A. E., Aliments, 196; Beitraege, 71; Chinarinden (2), 205; Genussmittel, 196; Histologie, 83; Sarracenia, 85; Verfaelschungen, 499. Voigt, A., 109. Voigt, F. S. (1781-1850), Almanach, 213; Catalogus, 306; Flora, 428. Voigt, J. O. (1798-1843), 451. Volckamer, J. G. (1662-1744), 308. Volz, K. W., 194. Voorst, A. van (1597-1663), 440. Vos, A. de, 494. Vos, C. de, 430. Voss, J., 297. Voss, W., Mehlthaupilze, 270 ; Pilzkunde, 267. Vowels, when modified, spelled out, xiii. VoyaceEs, 223; addenda, 503; term explained, xxiii. Vries, Hugo de, Ademhaling, 81; Leerboek, 489; Leven der bloem, 91; Levensverschijns- elen, 78; Ursachen, 73. Vriese, Willem Hendrik de (1807— 1862), Annales, 466; Archief, 479; Biforines, 77; Descrip- tions, 117; Epimetrum (2), 441; Goodenoviae, 132; Hortus, 440; Illustrations, 138; Kina- 617 kultuur, 327; Marattiacées,152; Niewe bijdragen, 147; Waar- netuingen, 452. Vrij, J. E. de, Quina Tree, 397; Quinine, 397. Vrolik, G. (1775-1859), 439. Vry. See Vrij. Vukotinovié, L. Farkas, Neue Pflanzen, 265; Novi oblici, 266; Syllabus, 265. W., S. See Waring. Wachendorff, E. J. von (1702- 1758), 441. Wacker, H., 303. Waddy, E., Year with Wild Flowers, 52, id., 237. Wade, W., Buddlea, 125; Cata- logus, 251; Glasnevin, 411 ; Plantae rariores, 247 ; Quercus, 141; Salices, 148. Waga, J. (d. 1872), 330. Wagenitz, M. C., 29. Wagner, H., Algen, 148; Cryp- togamen, 148; Deutsche Flora, 294; Flechten, 148; Halb- graeser, 133; Im Gruenen, 59; Kinderbuch, 59; Laubmoose, 148; Lebermoose, 148; Male- rische Botanik, 221; Pflanz- enkunde [eds. 6 and 5], 54; Piante, 50, id., 51; Pilze, 148; Plantenrijk, 52; Tafeln, 50. Wagner, M., 101. Wagner, M. H., 168. Wagner, P., 77. Wahlberg, J. A., 351. Wahlenberg, G. (1780-1851), Anmaerkningar, 126; Fl. lap- ponica, 337; Fl. suecica, 335; Fl. upsaliensis, 339; Helvetia, 344. Wahlstedt, L. J., 332. Wainio, E., 161. Wakefield, P., 36. Walcott, J., 233. Waldenburg, L., 203. Waldherr, F. X., 218. 618 Waldner, H., Deutschlands Farne, 296; Excursionsflora, 303. Waldner, M., Antheridiums, 155; Oeffnungen, 92; Schlaeuche, 109. Waldstein, F. A. von (1759- 1823), 267. Wales, floras of, 246. See also England and Wales. Walford, T., 233. Walker, C., 391. Walker, R., 258. Walker, W., 245. Walker Arnott. See Arnott. Watt Dracrams, 66; addenda, 488, mentioned, xxi. Wall, G., 396. Wallace, A. R., Island Life, 502; Palm Trees, 374. Wallace, J., 258. Wallich, N. (1786-1854), De- scriptions, 383; Dried Plants, 414; Plantae asiaticae, 377; Tentamen, 389. Wallis, A., 249. Wallis, J., Dendrology, 207. Wallis, J., Northumberland, 257. Wallroth, C. F. W. (1792-1857), Beitraege, 295; Enumeratio fungorum, 297; Fl. crypto- gamica, 296; Rosae, 142; Schedulae criticae, 304. Walpers, W. G. (1816-1853), Animadversiones, 350; Annales, 118, cited, 117; Reise, 224; _ Repertorium, 117, cited, 118. Walpert, H., 293. Walter, T. (1740 ?-1788), 362. Walther, A. F., 429. Walther, F. C., 304. Walton, E., Sketches by, 508. Ward, H. M., 170. Ward, N. B. (1791-1868), As- pects of Nature, 255; Growth of Plants (2), 81. Ware, U., 56. Waring, C. J., 386. Waring, 8., 486. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Warming, J. E. B., Almindelige Botanik, 488 ; Bakterier, 333 ; 833; Fl. brasiliensis, 372; Forgreningsforhold,85; Grundt- vaek, 204; MHaandbog, 62 ; Phyllome, 92; Ramification, 90. Warner, Richard(1711—1775),262. Warner, Robert (3), 138. Warnke, F., Geschichte, 216; Pflanze, 63. Warren, J. B. L., Cheshire Flora, 249; Hyde Park, 256. Warscewicz, J. (1812-1866), 416. Wartmann, B., 216. ‘‘ Warton,” a supposed author, a pseudonym of W. Sherard. Wasseige, A., 155. Watelet, A., 185. Watkins, C. R. W., 43. Watson, A., 353. Watson, Forbes (d. 1872), 221. Watson, H. C., Azores, 352; Distribution, 230; Lees’s Sum- mary, 230; London Catalogue, 231; New Botanist’s Guide, 230; Outlines, 230; Remarks, 230; Topographical Botany, 230, cited, 457. Watson, John Forbes, Index, 11; Indian Products, 385; Plants of Kumaon, 388. Watson, P. W., 244. Watson, S., Bibliographical Index, 858; Botany of California, 362, second vol., 509; Fortieth Parallel, 357. Watson, Sir W.(1715-1787), visits Tradescant’s garden at South Lambeth, xxxiil. Watt, D. A. P., 366. Watt, G., First step, 387; Les- sons, 58. Watts, W. M., School Flora, 62, id., 238. Waugh, R., 257. Wawra, H., 373. Weale, W. H. J., 215. Weaver, J., 253. INDEX. Webb, Jane, afterwards Loudon, (1800-1858), First Book, 49 ; Tales, 40. See also Loudon. Webb, P. B. (1793-1854), Iter hispaniense, 339; Niger Flora, 351; Otia hispanica, 339 ; Phytographia, 352. Webb, R. H. (1805-1880), 253. Weber, C. O., 185. Weber, F. (1781-1823), ferven, 243; Hortus, 428. Weber, F. B., 9. Weber, J. C., 292. Weberbauer, O., 310. Weberbauer, P., 300. Weddell, H. A. (d. 1877), Amphi- loma, 275°; DC. Brod. 129; Espéces, 97; Excursion, 292 ; Florule lichénique, 279; His- toire, 128, cited, 206; Lichens de Blossac, 280; Lichens du Ligugé, 285; Notes, 128, transl., 494; Podostomacées, 140; Uebersicht, 494. Wedel, J. W. (1708-1759), 16. Wedl, C., 166. Weeps, 211; addenda, 501. Wehmann, A. F., 428. Weidemann, A. V. G., 72. Weigel, C. E. (1748-18381), 308. Weihe, C. E. A. (d. 1834), 295. Weinhold, R., 297. Weinlig, A., 105. Weinmann, J. A. (1782-1858), Elenchus, 444; Garten zu Dorpat, 442 ; Gasteromycetes, 327. Weinmann, J. W., 32. Weinzierl, T. von, 80. Weis, L., 65. Weise, R., 165. Weiss, —., 383. Weiss, A., Allgemeine Botanik, 62; Diatomaceen, 159; Farb- stoffes, 102. Weiss, C. E., Abhandlungen, 186; Calamarien, 180; Fossile Flora, 179. Con- 619 Weiss, or Weis, F. W. (b. 1744), Plantae cryptogamicae, 304; Vorbereitung, 34. Weitzenbeck, G. A., 192. Welwitsch, F. (1806 — 1872), Nostochinearum, 264; Synopse, 308, Wenckiewicz, id., 497. Wenderoth, G. W. F. (1774- 1861), 305. Wendland, H. L. (1792-1869), Fl. vitiensis, 404; Index pal- marum, 406. Wendland, J. C. (1755-1828), Garten zu Herrenhausen, 427 ; Hortus, 427; Icones, 131. Wendt, T., 305. Wendy, an early English botanist mentioned by Turner, xxx. Werncke, W., 173. Wernekinck, F. (1764-1839), 307. Werner, G., 62. Werner, H., 68. Werner, L. R., 5. Wernle, P. L., 298. Wernich, A., 174. Wessel, A. W., 308. Wessel, P., 185. West Indies, botanical gardens in the, 449; floras of the, 368, ad- denda, 509. Westcott, F., Botanic Garden, 472; Floral Cabinet, 472. Westcott, G. B., 511. Westenberg, E. W., 440. Westendorp, G. D., Epilobe, 131; Fungi, 325. Westmacott, W., 19. Weston, R., Botanicus universalis, 111; English authors, 1; En- elish Flora, 233; Fl. anglicana, 232; Tracts, 1. Wettstein, H., 66. Whale, W., 252. WHat Is A SPECIES? 97. Wheatley, B. R., his index men- tioned, xx. B:, Mucor,7-170; 620 Wheatley, H. B., What is an Index ? cited, xviil. Wheeler, G. M., 357. Wheeler, J. L., 410. Whipple, A. W., 356. Whitaker, J., Catechism, 38. Whitaker, John, Fucus natans, 157. White, F. B., Scottish Naturalist, 474, White, G., 213. White, I. C., 190. White, J., Reports, 389. White, John, 247. White, W., Devonshire, 251 ; Hampshire, 253; Leicestershire and Rutlandshire, 255; Lincoln- shire, 255, Whiting, G., 402. Wiatka, three modes of spelling, Xiv. Wichmann, A., 50. Widholm, P. L., 336. Widnmann, F. (1765-1848), 426. Wiedemann, F. J., 329. Wiegmann, A. F. (1771-1853), Archiv, 464, cited, 68. Wiesner, J., Axenorgane, 84; Chlorophylls, 76; Erdschwere, 86; Faserpflanzen, 885; Gas- druckes, 81; MHarzes, 77; Hefezellen, 173; Heliotrop- ischen Erscheinungen, 79, con- tinuation, 490; Heliotropismus, 79; Imbibitionswassers, 90 ; Keimung, 94; Mikroskopie, 220; Mikroskopische Unter- suchungen, 72; Nutation, 85, full title, 491; Penicillium, 171; Pflanzenaxen, 84; Phlo- roglucins, 107; Rohstoffe, 77; Transspiration,79; Zerstoerung, O07. Wiest, A., 292. Wigand, A., Fl. Kurhessen, 306; Garten zu Marburg, 429; Un- rey 220; Urzellen, 4, GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Wiggers, F. H., 305. Wight, R. (1796-1872), Con- tributions, 883; Illustrations (Glasgow), 383 ; Illustrations (Madras), 384; Index to Icones, 14; Plantae asiaticae, 383 ; Prodromus, 383; Spicilegium, 388. Wikstroem, J. E. (1789-1856), Conspectus, 5; Jahresberichte, 468. Wilde, O., 197. Wilhelm, K., 82. Wilhelm, K. A., 169. Wilkes, C., Expedition, 224; Mosses (Sullivant), 404; New Genera (Gray), 404. Wilkinson, Zady C. C., 215. Wilkinson, G., 205. Willdenow, C. L. (1765-1812), Amaranthorum, 122; Anleitung, 88; Caricologia, 126; Enu- meratio, 423; Fl. berolinensis, 3802; Grundriss, 88; Hortus berolinensis,423 ; Phytographia, 113; Species plantarum, 110, id. 114, cited (Link), 170, id. (Schwaegrichen), 153, Coyte’s Index to, 13, id., 14, Lichten- stein’s Index to, 15. Wille, U., 156. Willemet, Pierre Remi (1735- 1807), Catalogus, 420; Licheno- graphie, 161; Phytographie économique, 307; Phytographie encyclopcdique, 306. Willemet, Pierre Remi F. de P. (1762-1790). See Pritzel, Thes. ed. 2. 10291, 10292. Willett, E. W., 262. Willey, H., 363. Wilhams, C., 38. Williams, J., Vade-mecum, 217. Williams, J. J., Tehuantepec, 368. Williamson, J., Fern Etchings, 359; Ferns of Kentucky, 363. Williamson, R. 8., 356. INDEX. Williamson, W. C., 178. Willis, O. R., 364. Willkomm, M., Abieteenzapfens, 492; Atlas der Botanik, 52; Feinde des Waldes, 167; Forst- liche Flora, 299; Garten zu Dorpat, 442; Icones, 339; Ilus- trationes, 508 ; Laubhoelzer im Winter, 506; Naturgeschichte, 48; Prodromus, 340; Series in- confecta,118; Wald, 500; Wald- buechlein, 63; Wunder des Mikroskops, 220. Wills, A., 342. Wills, G. S. V., Dictionary, 9; Materia medica, 204. Willshire, H., 39. Wilmer, B., 206. Wilson, A., 64. Wilson, A. S., Ergot, 169; His- torical Records, 21. Wilson, E., 197. Wilson, J., 282.—— Wilson, J. H., 41. ‘Wilson, O. 8., 197. Wilson, W. (d. 1871), Bryologia, 241; his part in Hooker’s British Flora, xxxviil. Wimmer, F. (1803-1868), FI. Schlesien, 310; Fragmenta, 21; Salices, 227. Winch, N. J. (1769-1838), Bota- nists’ Guide,257; Contributions, 250; Distribution, 246; FI. Northumberland, 257; Remarks, 250. Windsor, J. (d. 1868), 250. Winkler, E., 201. Winkler, T. C., Korte historie, 44 ; Plantenrijk, 52. Winslow, A. P., 326. Winsor, Justin, 483. Winter, G., Kryptogamen Flora, 506; Sordarien, 297. Winterschmidt, J. 8., 301. Wionius, G., 419. Wirtgen, P. (1806-1870), FI. Rheinlande, 309; Fl. Rhein- 621 provinz, 309; Gefaesspflanzen, 309; Herbarium Mentharum, 295; Prodromus, 309; Reise- flora, 309. Wirth, G., Bilder (1871), 50, id. (1875), 55, [third ed.] (1877), 294, id., 486; Huelfsbuch, 58. Wirzens, J. E. A., 5. Wise, J. R., 253. Wislizenus, A., 367. Wissett, R., 209. Witham, H., Fossil Tree, 176; Fossil vegetables, 176; Internal Structure, 176; Lennel Braes, 181; Vegetation, 176. Withering, Wm. (1741-1799), Botanical Arrangement, 234 ; Systematic Arrangement, 237. Withering, Wm., the younger (d. 1832), 234. Witte, H., Blatt, 86; Flora, 324 ; In ’t lommer, 48; Plant, 52; Plantkunde, 55; Schetsen, 52; ’t groote, 51; Victoria, 147. Wittmack, L., FI. brasiliensis, 372; Kleesamen, 196. Wittrock, V. B., Fanerogamer, 331; Oedogoniearum, 158 ; Pithophoraceae, 158; Soet- vattens alger, 337; Spore For- mation, 157. Wittstein, G. C., Analyse, 106, id., 493; Organic Constituents, 107. Witzell, K., Catalogue, 443 ; Spis roglin, 442. Wobst, K. A., 303. Woditschka, A., 263. Wolff, E., 493. Wolff, R., Brand des Getreides, 167; Coleosporium, 168 ; Schmarotzerpilze, 165. Wolfram, R., 302. Wolkoff, A. von, 76. Wood engravings in early authors, ix Wood, Dr. —., 68. 622 Wood, Alphonso (d. 1881), American Botanist, 357 ; Class- book, 42; Fourteen weeks, 487; Plant Record, 357. Wood, E. 8., Report, 390; Re- ports (3), 391. Wood, H. C., 359. Wood, J. B., 256. Wood, J. G., Handbook, 197; Lane and Field, 238. Wood, J. M., 496. Wood, N., 472. Wood, T., 197. Wood, W., 35. Woodford, J., 252. Woodrow, G. M., 451. Woods, J. (1776?-1864), his part in Hooker’s British Flora, xxxviii; Tourist’s Flora, 226. Woods, J. E. T., Fl. Brisbane, 899 ; North Australia, 511 ; South Australia, 511. Woodville, W. (1752-1805), 201. Woolls, W., Botanical Discovery, 6, id., 398; Contributions, 399 ; Lectures, 63; Plants of Sydney, 400; Species paramattensium, 400. Wooster, D., Alpine Plants, 119, id., 229; Loudon’s Botany, 49; Loudon’s Encyclopaedia, 12. Wootton, an early English botan- ish; XEX. Woronin, M., Acetabularia, 157 ; Botrydium, 156; Physiologie der Pilze, 163 ; Pyrenomycetes, 172; Schleimpilze, 171; Wur- zelanschwellungen, 83. Works included to end of 1880, and not beyond, xix. Wortmann, J., 81. Wrangel, F. A., 126. Wretschko, M., Blattformen, 86; Cruciferen-Bluethen, 91; Vor- schule, 487. Wright, C., Grisebach’s Catalogus, 370; Plantae Wrightianae, 370. GUIDE TO THE LITERATURE OF BOTANY. Wright, E. P., Contributions, 353; Parasitic alga, 157; Sey- chelles, 353. Wright, E. T., 361. Wright, J., 355. Wuensche, O., Filices, 310; Kryptogamen, 296; Pilze, 164; Vorarbeiten, 312. Wulfen, F. X. von (1728-1805), Descriptiones, 113; Fl. norica, 308. Wulff, J. C. (d. 1767), 309. Wunschmann, E., 109. Wurtz, A., 107- Wyatt, W., 259. Wyburd, H., 17. Wydler, H., 143. Wythe, J. H., 489. Yates, J. (1789-1871), 22. Yeats, J., 193. Yonan-Si, 382. Yonge, C. M., Herb of the Field, 42; Lessons, 57, id., 486. Youmans, E. A., First Book, 51; Second Book, 52; Study of Botany, 65. Young, E., 247. Young, J., 20. Ysabeau, E., Botanique élémen- taire, 46; Plantes alimentaires, 195; Plantes usuelles, 193. Zabel, H., Tabellen, 294; Ver- zeichniss, 429. Zaccone, V. J., 196. Zaddach, E. G., 186. Zanardini, G. (1804-1878), Icono- graphia, 317; Scelte di Ficee, 317; Synopsis, 317, Zannetti, A., 211. Zannichelli, Gian Girolamo (1662— 1729), Catalogus, 30; Historia, 31 Zannichelli, Gian Jacopo, Histo- ria, 31; Enumeratio, 438. Zanoni, G. (1615-1682), Historia, 32; Istoria, 29. INDEX. Zapatowicz, H., 504. Zarb, J. H., 448. Zarda, A. V., 263. Zavira, C. J., 7. Zawadski, A. (1798-1868), Enu- meratio, 266 ; Fl. Lemberg, 268. Zeiller, R., 184. Zeller, —., 63. Zeller, née Gobat, H., Feldblumen, 394; Wild Flowers, 394. Zenker, J.C.(1799-1837), Plantae indicae,388; Waarenkunde, 192. Zenkoftsky, L., 108. Zerapha, 8., 314. Zersi, K., 317. Zetterstedt, J. E., Dispositio, 337 ; Florula bryologica, 337; Musci et Hepaticae Finmarkiae, 335; Musci et Hepaticae Gotlandiae, 337; Musci et Hepaticae Oce- landiae, 338; Pyreneernasmoss- vegetation, 280; Vegetationen Smalands, 3388. Zetterstedt, J. W. (b. 1785), 445. Zeyher, C., 346. Zeyher, J. M. (1770-1843), 430. Ziegler, M., 96. Zigno, A. de, Annotazioni, 177 ; Cycadopteris, 180; Flora fossilis, Peo: 623 Zimmer, —., 101. Zimmermann, O. E. R., 166. Zimmermann, W. F. A., 498. Zimmeter, A., 227. Zincken, C. F., 179. Zinger, W., 508. Zinn, J. G. (1727-1759), 426. Zins, J., 492. Zippel, H., Culturpflanzen, 66 ; Kryptogamen, 66; Phanero- gamen, 489. Zittel, K. A., 178. Zollikofer, C. T., 343. Zopf, W., Conidienfruechte, 169 ; Crenothrix, 157. Zorn, J., 200. Zsuffa, P., 492. Zuceagni, A. (d. 1807), Synopsis (7), 433. Zuccarini, J. G. (1797-1848), FI. japonica, 382; Genera nova, 382; Plantarum novarum, 429. Zuchold, EK. A., 3. Zuern, F. A., Parasitenkunde, 478; Pflanzlichen Parasiten, 166. Zumaglini, A. M. (d. 1866), 320. Zumbach, L., 440. Zwanziger, G. A., 267. Zwinger, T. (1658-1724), 30. Zwingli, H., Bilder, 296, id., 343. CORRIGENDA ann ADDITAMENTA. Page xviii, line 22, for passagio, read passaggio ; also p. 108, line 12. 4 ,, 5 ,, Hepaticologicus, read Hepaticologiens; also p, 572, last line but two. 10 ,, 19 ,, Reerus, read Récurs. 11 ,, 15 ,, Marrrs, read Martius. 12 ,, 380 ,, § 107, read p. 407. ty 3 12 4, $50; read p. 119° 17 ,, 13, insert [Durpa (R.)]. 33 ,, 15, for Exruarp, read ExRHART. 37 ,, 84 ,, Kingston, read Kingdon. 44 ,, 18 ,, [1841], read [1839]. 45 ,, 88 ,, GosTELMAN, read GoSSELMAN. 47 ,, 27 ,, vaexverlden, read vaextverlden. 49, last line but one, for DrerricusEn, read DIETRICHSON. 51, line 23, read Lessons in Elementary Botany. 53 ,, 8 from bottom, for UNverricut (E.), read Unvericut (C). 55, last line but one, for Monrmanon, read Montmanov. 59, line 9, delete Ed. 9., and after Tours insert 1£44. 60 ,, 380, for Srrautz, read StRantTz. 61 ,, 15 ,, Grundzuge, read Grundzuege. 63 ,, 21 ,, GRoENLAND, read GROENLUND. 63, last line but one, for ANDERSEN, read ANDERSSON. 66, line 24, for Auschauungs, read Anschauungs. 72 ,, 6 ,, CHatons, read CHaton; also p. 136, line 1, and p. 447, last line but two. 81 ,, 20 ,, Prister, read Pritzer. 83 ,, 31 ,, Wurzelauschwellungen, read Wurzelanschwellungen. 89 ,, 21 ,, varis, read vasis. 95 ,, 11 ,, Lebermoosporen, read Lebermoossporen. 98 ,, 38 ,, HornscHurcu, read Hornscuvucu. », 82 ,, Geschlecter, read Geschlechter. 101 ,, 21 ,, maturazioni, read maturazione. 106>),5,. 25 -,,..(A. T.), dead (Ac & T.). 112 ,, 19 ,, Uster, read Usteri. »5 28 ,, Ulmacae, read Ulmaceae. 150 ,, 380, at end, insert 8°. 151 ,, 16, for Lesyczyc, read Leszezyc. 156 ,, 2 ,, neuen, read neuern. 156 ,, 22 ,, Pflanzenlebens, read Pflanzenleben. »» 5 ,, Vesuch reines systems, read Versuch eines Systems. 179 ,, 23 ,, Suessevasserkalkes, read Suesswasserkalkes, 181 ,, 11 ,, 1878, read 1872. 184 ,, 30 ,, LenpuceEr, read LEUDUGER. 187 ,, 33 ,, fossil, read fossile. 188 ,, 33 ,, Bluf, read Bjuf. 190 ,, 24, delete Ed. 2. 202 ,, 22, after Ed. 6., insert 1836. 207 ,, 17, for Forsbotanik, read Forstbotanik. 40 626 CORRIGENDA AND ADDITAMENTA. Page 207, line 37, for Querchsnitte, read Querschnitte. 213 ,, 26 ,, Vorcut, read Vorcr. 214 ,, 2 ,, Drespacu, read DrerBacn. 224 ,, 82 ,, Gronow, read Grunow. 225 ,, 5 ,, Marrtus, read Martins. 230 ,, 35, after Glasgow insert 1848 ? 232 ,, 29, to be struck out. 234 ,, 34, for [1835], read [1828]. 241, after last line but three, insert {BrarrHwarTE (R.). Sphagnaceae britannicae. Lond. 1880. 8°. Announced in 1878 as ready, but not issued till the later date. 247, line 20, for Ed. 1., read Ed. 2. 247 ,, 82 ,, Hiberniae, read Hibernia. 253, after last line, insert {Pryor (R. A.). Notes on a proposed re-issue of the Flora of Hertfordshire. Hertford, 1875. 8°. 257, lines 12-14, delete the entry accidentally duplicated here. 261, line 11, Deakin has been suggested as the author instead of Forster. 262 ,, 16, Dryander has written in the Banksian Copy, ‘‘Thomas Furley Forster,” but both the brothers probably had a hand in it. 263 ,, 9, for Oersterreich (twice), read Oesterreich. 268 ,, 27 ,, Kostelezky, read Kosteletzky. », Bonvier, read Bouvier. 279 ,, 14 ,, Florale, read Florule. 292 ,, 4 ,, Morriere, read MoriéReE. » (G. A. ¥.), read (G. & F.), 295 ,, 13 ,, Schuessel, read Schluessel. 297 ,, 14 ,, Ress, read Rezss, 300 ,, 15 ,, Prrermanns—Schlussel, read PererMANN—Schluessel. 307 ,, 28 ,, BorNNIGHAUSEN, read BoENNINGHAUSEN, 310 ,, 12 ,, Heynoxp, read HeyNHOLD. 313, lines 1, 2, substitute this title, Logos . . . hupo tou taktikou kathegetou tes iS) botanikes. 316, after line 8, insert t—————. Cronaca della briologia italiana. Genova, 1868. 2 vols. 8°. 317, line 24, for TeRRAcIANO, read TERRACCIANO. 330, last line but two, for Ufim, read Ufa. 335 ,, 4, 4, four, for comprehensas, read comprehensae. 837, lines 14 and 16, for Fimbo, read Funbo. 337, line 30, for Trortus, read TRorutvs. 340, last line but three, for PLANELLOos, read PLANELLAS. 344 ,, 10 for Monravpon, read Monranpon; an error from Pritzel, Thes. ed. 2. 3056, see also 6391. 344 ,, 13 ,, Bryognographische, read Bryogeographische. 346 ,, 4 ,, for africanum, read africanarum. 846 ,, 25, delete P. Ascherson. 351 ,, 5, for Flora, read Florae. 354 ,, 12 ,, americanum, read americanarum, an error copied from Pritzel, Thes., ed. 2. 7217. 409 ,, 4 ,, botanique, read botaniques. 420 ,, 16 ,, 1874, read 1847. 427 ,, 29 ,, Garden, read Garten. 480 ,, 2 ,, Oupmans, read OUDEMANS. 503 ,, 2 ,, Meyer, read Meyen. STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS, HERTFORD. Ghe Gndex Society. The Subscription is One Guinea a year, due in advance on the 1st of January, and should be paid either to the Society’s Account at the Union Bank of London, 14, Argyll Place, Regent Street, W., or by Post Office Order (made payable at the Chief Office) to Henry B. Wueattey, F.S.A., Hon. Sec., 5, Minford Gardens, West Kensington Park, W., from whom Report and Prospectuses may be obtained. The Composition fee in lieu of all future subscriptions is Fifteen Guineas. COUNCIL, 1880-81. PRESIDENT. His Excellency the American Minister. : Vicr-PREsIDENTs. Robert Harrison. William J. Thoms, F.S.A. Sir Henry Thring, K.C.B. Edward B. Tylor, LL.D.,F.R.S. TREASURER. Edward Solly, F.R.S. DirectoR AND SECRETARY. Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A. Edmund W. Ashbee, F.S.A. Prof. W. Stanley Jevons, F.R.S. Walter De Gray Birch, M.R.S.L. Rev. W. D. Macray, F.S.A. George C. Boase. Rey. Professor Mayor. Joseph Brown, Q.C. Rev. W. H. Milman. William Chappell, F.S.A. Edward Peacock, F.S.A. Colonel Chester, LL.D. Rey. Professor Skeat. G. Laurence Gomme, F.S.A. Ernest C. Thomas. Robert E. Graves. | H. Trueman Wood. 7 é s ‘ 7 7 2 7 a . iy 2 wl Pe Ao ; , , a4 . . ' . ' ‘ PP *f J ; a ol re ‘ ie - u We Sa Abe REFERENCE NOT TO BE TAKEN FROM ROOM re a a Tee cA Rear nt eee a Oe be et MPS ae VON Rea cg SS EE BRT BEEBE SE NE Re ny a A OT ne oe Re pane oy CSB eV int age o8 oe a en ee Quy Ae i er ee ee RN ead Ba sansa nit re ort eta Ave ite oe ca ond ee FLAP ES FETT eo to Renee aT A. Rar ee ireland, aaa > nC ast home cuneate Tay So ane : ers : : ag eV GILPIN 0 AIK a aD IAD PO VIG So I, NOON ateheh nek costo obe ata he te ETE Sea SS Se SO - : a RY WLP ARP Bn OPW EES LP tee Kierra te EOP STEED ho Ste Senet F OG BR At SP rE fee aioe eee tee atari anita an Ones Bee e-a nd caer indi Or PORE MP rte aPC XOOPS CN ge Dee RDAs: